OF
HISTORY A
PHILOLOGY CLASSICAL
COMPANY
MACMILLAN
THE
NEW
CHICAGO
BOSTON
YORK
"
"
FRANCISCO
SAN
"
MACMILLAN
CALCUTTA
BOMBAY
LONDON
Limited
CO.,
"
"
MELBOURNE
THE
CO.
MACMILLAN
TORONTO
OF
CANADA,
Ltd.
% A
HISTORY OF
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL FROM
CENTURY
SEVENTH
THE
B.C.
TO
THE
CENTURY
TWENTIETH
AJ).
BY
HARRY
THURSTON OF
MEMBER
THE
PECK,
NATIONAL
INSTITUTE
OF
Ph.D., LL.D. ARTS
AND
LETTERS
*
NetD THE
||ork COMPANY
MACMILLAN 191 All
1
right* reserved
Copyright,
Set
up
and
8.
Cashing Norwood,
October,
Published
electrotyped.
1911.
$kess0
Nortoooti J.
1,
COMPANY.
MACMILLAN
THE
By
191
"
Berwick
Co. "
Mass.,
U.S.A.
Smith
Co.
CARISSIMAE VXORI
PREFACE
Long
rule, classical
the
to
even
courses,
are
of
history They
of
proceed
his
had
familiar
able
School;
with
that
Casaubon,
and
than
Yet
be
such
regretted,
of
clear
to
and
names;
about
for
student
example,
of
the
him; and that
of
he
the
of
should
ever
which
he
should
be
to
sicist clas-
a
Scaliger, Lipsius,
Lachmann
he
seems
Alexandrian
Renaissance
that
little
without
field
account
various
It
Latin
entire
gaged. en-
are
in
whole.
a
and
the
that,
Corssen,
genetically
scientific
Greek
in
significance
not
as
the
as
knowing
university
any
intelligent
Bentley,
more
nothing
part;
a
no
the
should
little
conspectus
give
to
that
they
while
Philology,
a
informed
trained
thoroughly
as
pursuing
are
which
upon
Philology
doctorate
a
who
that,
imperfectly
very
Classical
thing
to
having
be
author
the
those
subjects
Classical
anomalous
an
is
of
nothing
or
the
may
ramifications
convinced
students,
advanced
most
has
experience
should
should
literary criticism,
have text
be
learned
criticism,
linguistics. is very
it is not
often
a
the
reasonable
case;
cause
though
and for
censure.
it is to There
be
Vlll
PREFACE
exist
manuals
no
information
in
losingsightof and book
the strand
Manuel
de
which
parts of
a
give this general
to
splendidwhole.
Grafenhan's
which
begun
was
Reinach's
to-day.
admirable
PhilologieClassique is
without
all classical studies
unites
quite obsolete
course,
and
manner,
volumes, the publicationof
in four
1843, is, of
in
lucid,coherent
a
them
makes
the present time
at
as
work
a
reference, but, with all its closelypacked information,
of
it does
Dr.
form
not
a
Sandys, publishedonly scholarshipand
his
to
of details contained
unnaturally deter seeker
after
the
desire
and
give
of how
of that
sum
has
this
of human made
it
the
classical studies
any
a
be
a
by
ment monu-
the
volumes
he
plicity multi-
will not heroic
very
aesthetic of
names
knowledge. possibleto is
will enable
comprehensible first developed,
has the
Classical
made
time
same
into
compress
essential;while the reader
particularsubjectthat
to
a
volume
the
pursue
has
such
here
have
as
by adding something adoption of
some
seemed
It has
phases.
only such scholars
The
with
written
and
were
which
evolution
evolution
size all that references
is
ago,
in its three
science,possessing at
best to mention on
treatise
reading; yet
comprehensive
a
marked distinctly
helped
wide
years
has, therefore,been
gradual
Philology a very
few
The
knowledge.
to
knowledge
a
student, unless
a
present work
The
narrative.
continuous
to
the
a
plan
of
venient con-
bibliographical more
tively exhaus-
been
touched
PREFACE
It
upon.
service
and
see
often
that
hoped
is
to
students
understand
obscured
by
the
of
the
the
unity
matters
of
IX
book
may
classics, which
secondary Harry
New
March
York,
29,
191
1.
in
be
in
of
some
helping
their
studies
tical prac-
them
is
importance. Thurston
Peck.
to
too
TABLE
CONTENTS
OF
PAGHS
vii-ix
Preface .
.
.
CHAPTER
I.
Genesis
The
Studies
Philological
of
in
Greece
II.
5-27
Pr^-Alexandrian
The
28-87
Period .
III.
Alexandrian
The
Period
.
.
88-129 ....
IV.
GrjECO-Roman
The
Period ....
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
Ages
The
Middle
The
Renaissance
Division
Age
The
Period
192-259
260-288
Periods
into
The
130-191
of
289
Erasmus
of
290-300
Nationalism
301-384 ....
X.
XI.
The
German
The
Cosmopolitan
385-455
Influence
456-458
Period ....
Selected
Bibliographical
461-476
Index ....
General
Index
477-491
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF PHILOLOGY
INTRODUCTION
Definition
The
Methods
history of
The
of
that
intellectual the
once
the
that
interpreted and
have
history
of
classical
the
of
evolution
Epigraphy,
for
variously used was
and and
the
"f"i\o\oyia,
dialogues to
Greek
first
in
only
is
argument,
many
"philologist"
centuries.
Plato
one
a
writer
but
he
uses
general who
whether
to
them
in A
way.
is fond
the
employ
of
philosophical
or
or
science
the
tory his-
Criticism,
have
been
(428-347
technical
no
who not.
B.C.)
""t\o'\o7o?
words
philologist
talk
at
Religion.
and
"philology"
terms
chronicle
and
the
trace
of
Numismatics,
Palaeography,
and
upon
will
literatures,
Philosophy, Archaeology, Mythology, The
It
will
(especially linguistic science), and of
light
Rome.
cal classi-
from
studies
those
thrown
and
Greece
springs of
growth
history of the
is the
Philology
development
antiquity, and sciences
Treatment
of
Classical
intellectual
whole
Philology
Classical
of
in
is much In
sense,
Plato's
given
Aristotle,
HISTORY
2
philologyis
love of
a
the Alexandrian restricted There
is
a
scholar,""a the
and
merely, or
geographer and
inconsistent The
makes the
athlete.
by
Greece
sound
scholarship.
us
think
of the almost
the
the
dawn
eighteenthcentury
language
best
"philology"
speech; second,
the
Renaissance
oftenest
was
great Homeric
made
criticism
as
the
critic,F.
A.
himself
it clear that he meant
critical
well
study of the whole
as
the
and
as
relates When
Romans.
Wolf, matriculated as
by
studiosus the
at
philologies,
phrase the
traditional
cluding in-
humanities.
philologywhich
of the Greeks
inscribed
of
used
period last named, Watts,
in the
Philology is
amples ex-
is versatility
English lexicographerof the time, explainedit
Classical
a
learningin finally, of
it
the
word
firstof all, a love of
From
sense.
of
cheap gibes of
that
research; and pursuitof linguistic
Gottingen,he and
refute the
with
to the culture-studies
the
first
was
astronomer, of
one
have
historyand Thus
to
is
would
studies; but linguistic an
He
and
who
it,then, mean,
to
man."
day,
student
general development of the
its widest down
in his
was,
mathematician
a
an
afforded men,
fact that it
primarily,a
even
but literature,
petty
learned
since he type of the scientific investigator,
supreme not
was
often
was
(276-196 B.C.),the head
great libraryat Alexandria, who the
the word
Rome,
in deep significance
applied to Eratosthenes
so
in
of "a
sense
PHILOLOGY
learning(Lat. studium). During
period and
the
to
CLASSICAL
OF
gent, intelli-
learning of
INTRODUCTION
the past;
that the
so
been
1777)has
opposed
Otfried
of pedantry. spirit
acquaintancewith
an
There
in every
the
to
way
abstract
forms, but
to
get the
grasp
its works
in
meaning,
to
nor
of
l and of imagination." feeling,
of
reason,
philology."
facts particular
its broadest
spiritin
ancient
(April8,
Miiller well said of it that it
establish
strive to
not
modern
styled"the birthdayof
Classical Philology is
"does
his matriculation
day of
four
are
recognizedmethods
of
treatingthe
historyof Classical Philology. (1)The with the
historyby periods.
(2) The
BiographicalMethod, which
in the persons 1
Since
Method, which deals
Annalistic
or Synchronistic
the
study
Indo-European
of the history
treats
of great representative scholars.
of Sanskrit
languages
as
led to
related
the scientific
to
of investigation
another, the
one
new
the
science
of
the meaning Comparative Philology has arisen to complicatestill more of the word The Germans, therefore, "philology" when simply used. have
made
certain
distinctions
which
convenient
it will be
for us,
also,
when modified by an adjectiveis not adopt. Philology (Philologie) the general study of language; Comparative Philology is better styled logie while Classical Philology (KlassischePhiloLinguistics(Linguistik) ; Klassische Alterthumswissenschaft)is that comprehensive study or
to
antiquity which
of
of the schichte
der
word
has
"philology" at
Klassischen
Lehrs, Appendix
to
references interesting the
History of
passage an a
been
just now
given by
Classical
contained
different
Philologie im
Herodiani
defined.
times,
the
Letters
ings mean-
Grafenhan,
see
Tria
(Berlin,1857);
in pp.
1-4
of
Philology (Boston, 1902).
in Seneca's
various
Ge-
Alterthum, vol. i (Bonn, 1843);
Scripta Gudeman
For
(xviii.v.
30-34,
In
and
the
his Outlines a
of
remarkable
Haase)
there
is
comparison between the different ways in which a philologist, examine Cicero's grammarian, and a philosopherwould respectively acute
treatise De
Refublica.
HISTORY
4
The
(3) of
Eiodographic
philology The
(4)
CLASSICAL
OF
which
Method,
describes
the
tory his-
subjects.
by
Ethnographic
the
PHILOLOGY
Geographic
or
philological
of
history
school
single
a
cusses dis-
which
Method,
nation
or
separately. In
this
these
a
book
methods
general
in
it
and
the
need
of
chronological
has
played;
relief
the
individuals
from
1
There Alfred
more
brief
See is
valuable
skeleton
elaborate Geschichte
in
his
a
life-work
Klassischen
of
history etc.,
(Leipzig
and
Philologie
of
into
bringing gains
Classical
classical
3d
each
or
added
an
personality.1
their
System
emphasising
nation
time
give
to
constantly
;
each
same
of
Outlines,
Grundriss der
the
at
of
keeping
of
one
but
others;
symmetry
whose
Outlines
the
which
part
single
no
subject,
knowledge
a
Gudeman
whole
and
Fitz-Hugh, a
of
the
school
meaning
exclusion
the
follow
to
of
clear
making
proposed
the
to
survey
mind
is
ed.
philology (Boston,
Berlin, (Leipzig,
(1900).
Pcedagogy
1907).
1908).
by 1903) See
Professor
;
also
and Kroll's
his
6
HISTORY
horde of
CLASSICAL
OF
of virile conquerors
the
ethnic
same
their descent
great male
from
their
Hellenes, and
of their
in
own
in the states
as
into the of that
only
worshipping the
it
fact that
past
which
Tiryns and
as
explains. The
importance of
to
arts, leave
still at
us
early Greeks.
assertingnothing more
than
subsequentlyHellenized Mediterranean
a
loss One
first
were
1
See
the
afterwards
Botsford Ramsay,
the
in justified became sections
the
Pelas-
Libyans.2
as
Journal
Chapters in Greek
of what
Hellas, or in
of
a
very
Hellenic
History, pp.
destined
was
Greece.
Professor
manner interesting
Studies, ix. 28-54 (New
351;
and
York
and
London, 1892). 2
See
Sergi,The
Mediterranean
A
north,moving slowlysouthward,
has described in
is
populated by
inhabitants original
the
known
Gardner, New
and
regardingthe
comprisingthe so-called
race
migration from
overwhelmed
G. W.
regarded as
that the lands which
gians,the Iberians,the Ligurians,and
be
beginning
a
explorationsat Mycenae
racial affinitiesof the
to
far back
very
be
it
elsewhere, though attestingthe antiquityof
certain of the
later
it presents
anything like
afterwards
The
aristocracy
an
how
show
to
serves
came
were
civilisation
a
theories,and
look for
must
we
culture
it
Zeus,
or
they subsequentlyfounded.1
of many
one
Hellenic. essentially
of the
and
they ruled
cities which
difficultiesas
lies in the
fathers
part
tracing
conquerors,
they established
Asia, where
and
this is
many
is another
thundering deity, Bronton
possiblytrue
Yet
Thrace
These
theory.
through
PHILOLOGY
Race.
Eng.
trans.
(London, 1901).
the
of
nature
which
and
bows
future
home,
dense
were
wolves."
and
These
of brush
huts and
they
who
But
islands
and
they
boats
must
have
for the first time own,
them 1
Botsford,A Historyof See also E.
1892); Hall, Ridgeway,
and
The
The
the Orient
Greece
the civilisation, from
harbours
off to the islands. when
vessels,much These
with
Greece zur
of the
fruits of which
the north.
But
push
Greece
city,and
York
were
and
vol. Geschichte,
in
gauds
'
London, i. (Halle,
(London, 1901);
Pelasgians as
saw
Phoenician
countless
(New
alien
they
at
largerthan
were
(Cambridge, 1901,
this
"
to
and
out
invaders
found
coast
men,
fully accepted view, regards
line coast-
harbours.
no
commercial
not
Hellenic
country the
new
astonished
yet
mere
They began
Civilisation
Early Age of
built
hand.
Meyer, Forschungen Oldest
they
semi-
were
at
been
greedy merchant
Age
shifted their uncertain
eastern
ancient
an
Greece,
plains. Everywhere
first
with
strange black
Sidon, '
came
1904).
have
enteringtheir bays.
ships from
dren chil-
they readilyabandoned,
near
small
and
by lions,wild boars,
of their
the
to
came
make
to
their
the west
pikes,
country, with
broad
at
clay,which
for centuries At
everywhere
"
habits; since
with
found
of the Tribal
nearly straightand
was
once
few
a
Greeks
and
must
habitations.
those
only
bands
warriors
women
They
ox-carts.
forests,haunted
in their
nomadic
their
rugged, mountainous
a
valleysand
narrow
Their
armed
and
7
in
came
its chief.
while
arrows,
GREECE
IN
They
in skins
in two-wheeled
rode
"
migration.1
foot, dressed
on
with
their
this
STUDIES
each under call tribes,
we
travelled
and
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
and
foil.).A recent,
having
worked
appropriatedby the
true
8
HISTORY
for
trading with
the
the
Greeks
then
were
Indians, they ways
of
the
coast
welcomed
CLASSICAL
OF
natives.
Though
barbarous
as
were
PHILOLOGY
foreigners.The Asiatic
and
arts
these
and
weapons,
homes,
from
chiefs; artists
native
and
painted,carved,
this civilisation of it.
With
uncivilised
their
bronze
wise
in
palaces for dwellings,
new
and
enough wealth
as
of
course
centring
in
in
roving.
polished to
by
receive means
they conquered
weapons
neighbours, and,
for
walled
vases
well
as
Contented
these
were
gained power
kingdoms, each
small
decorated
bronze
use
fondness
built
East
who
and
east
these
From
in stone.
frescoed, made
chieftains
Those
gems.
the
the
along
make
their
they outgrew
Skilled workmen the
build
to
can Ameri-
imitate the
artisans. to
respects
North to
chieftains
strangers they graduallylearned tools and
the
as
learn and
to
eager
in most
their
time, formed
strongly fortified
a
castle." The
make
early Greece But
they
Greek much
do
genius
as
in plausibility
not
of originally
mercurial, full centuries
made
have the
with
of
to
come
view
the
that
Celtic
their curiosity,
they also afford
of
all accounts
character
the know
more a
it.
peoples,and
There
that
is
were
they
Restless, brave,
nomadic
brilliant than
parallelwith
of the
Hellenes
these
singlestock.
one
them
in
us
insightinto
an
we
meet
positive hypothesis untenable.
any
give us
connected racially were
which
contradictions
the
life for many
stable.
liticall Po-
Celts,in that
the national
they lacked
Latins
had.
unity.
On
last,the Greeks
the
To
the
than
for
intellect,
qualitiesof imagination and
the
enhanced
and
than
the
it stimulated
and inquisitive,
9 Roman.
was
separation rather
hand,
other
the
which
larger outlook
a
for
made
It
GREECE
IN
cohesiveness
them
seafaringgave
Their
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
tion. specula-
adventurous, ingenious,
were
and
seekingafter something new
ever
interesting.
of
monument not
rude
a
of the
exquisite workmanship, of
management
Although the
their construction
be
or
Odyssey,though
very
the deftness
older, assume
first generallyintroduced
was
scholarshipis
not
representingeach have
may
parts.1 It 1
See
the
does
not
Blass, Die
Br6al,Pour
Mieux
changes concern
Inter polationen in Connattre
Hotnere
that
a
view
these
and
both
us,
indeed,
der
the
fairlydefinite
two
however
which
of
is everywhere
Iliad
the Greeks.
among
organic whole,
an
mode
the
century B.C., when
indisposedto
been
The
fairly primitive
a
of touch
them.
in
much
sound.
masterpiece,of epic poetry.
in the seventh
somewhere
form
melodious
nothing primitivein
discovered
bit of
a
wonderful
with
epicstell the story of
is
epic, is
but rather
out
and
colour
final
Homeric
people, there
to
wrought
lightand
climax, the
is the
It
poeticart,
the oldest
Homeric
literature,the
Hellenic
specimen
explainswhy
culture
Greek
antiquityof
The
writing Recent poems
numerous
underwent to
as
in
determine
Odyssee (Halle, 1904); and
(Paris,1906).
HISTORY
IO
whether
there
student
of
as
OF
actuallylived
Classical
of intellectual that
period of
undoubted could
formal
have
must
the
been
little to
be
and
tradition
and
such
bards
to
the
importance of
is found
in its relation
even,
after
and religion, the
education
was
the
of
the
to
a
to
know
We
that
earliest home with
the
of of
names
that the
the
of
centre
genialshores
more
completed epic which
the
is
cribed as-
the
trainingthat
schools,which
we
our
scientific
present purpose
know
to speculation,
part which
The
philosophy. in
for
literary study,to criticism,
to
extraordinary. all
epos
fashion, to
Odyssey played
basis
masters
Homer.
chief
The
there
period there
became
the
know
Thrace
came
of
name
Orpheus, Musaeus, Eumolpus,
as
shifted from
by
there writing,
centuries
epic.
be
to
tested
the
Homeric
of the
Finally,we
Ionia, whence
and
under
poets who
Thrace
be
within
scholarshipendeavours
the
of
Greeks
of
fifteen
which
after that held
Thamyris.
cultivation
and
for
epic
opment gradual devel-
historycan
classed
The
Homeric
the
associated literature, semi-religious
mythical
Homer.
the
trace
generaluse
Before
thousands
been
Greek
In
of the arts
explain.
lyric,and
of
their
Before
of the
this
to
pursuitsamong
when
time
evolution
study
to
which
scholarship,although
an
individual
an
facts.
have
PHILOLOGY
Philologyregards the
from starting-point
a
was
CLASSICAL
early period
These was
to
poems not
have
the of
were,
Iliad
Greek
indeed,
purely physical. existed
as
early
but
Homer
B.C.,
700
as
warfare, medicine,
and
poems,
theory of
their
theory is
in fact
were
settled
were
consulted
breathed
"I
and
critus
great poets of
sort
mad
divine
"
find the
of the unusual
made
a
of the
thought from
the
debate, would what the
to
be
Iliad
end the
New
to
each
or
a
a
Testament the
this the Homeric
Bible
The
poems
mankind
to
Homer.
An
silence
pointed text
is to
is to the Koran
study of his epics,
in them.
would
the the
to
the
tions relaall
apt quotation an
opponent
from
orthodox
orthodox
were
were
the
Puritans.
is to orthodox were
a
poets, held in
contained and
by
for the
Lists
controversy among
Hebrew
what
belief accounts
studies.
other
Odyssey
song."
of Demo-
other
explained by
as effectually
as
and "
gods
of
say, carried away
In the
many
words
god that
ways
the greatest of all the
of
germs
to
says
a
in the notion
that is to
the intellectual life of Hellas. we
was
is
B.C.),to the effect that all
frenzy. Such
Homer,
it
this
who
one
Phemius
various
is found
fifth century,
are
placewhich
appeal to the
according to the
bard
the
all the
mind
my
(in the
an
poet is
self-taught;but
touch of orientalism
A
by
A
expresslystated.
am
into
literature,
as
plenary inspiration.In the Odyssey
inspiredby the Muses; Odysseus:
much
so
II
religion. Questions that
even
which
Homeric
GREECE
IN
ethics, history,politics,
authorityon
lands
titles to
involved
STUDIES
read, not
was
ultimate
an
as
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
in
Bible
Indeed,
Jews, what
Protestant
tians, Chris-
Muhammadans,
early Greeks.
A
HISTORY
12
for
reverence
them
in
Even
their
authentic
affected the
presentlyhave
own
days
its existence which
made
regardingevery topicthat
upon
by
same
which inspiration
Homer.1
Iliad and
the
called
poets, commonly imitated
Homer
round
cycleof
one
or
and
the other
the
and
There
with
Cyclic poems Homer,
but
of the
the
Trojan the
were
later to
of Arctinus, and
The
Cypria,
Stasinus
parodies by Pigres.2There 1
See,
for
2
The
Proclus
xiii-xvi (New
a
certain
cycles, the
cosmogony; stories
upon
nected con-
celebrated of the ascribed
time
one
to
Agias, not
likewise
York, 1908) ;
and
so-called
the
Age,
the Homeric
the
mention
to
Adam,
with The
liography the bib-
Religious
of Greece,pp. 21-67 (Edinburgh, 1908). chief
authority for
(412-485a.d.)in
(New
York, 1898);
by
B. Munro
D.
largely
Hegesias,the Mthiopis
the
Cyclic poets is
the extracts
preserved by
Epische Cyclus (Bonn, 1865); Lawton,
Der
to
most
at
of the
genealogiesof and
were
example, Seymour, Life in
pp.
Teachers
or
of
the Nostoi
who
reallytwo
the
Titans
War.
have
the minor
to
within
were
Trojan Cycle,based
a
in the
of the
the author
to
themselves
tradition.
battles
much
that
Cyclic Poets,
confined
and
see.
casuallytouched
even
added
Mythic Cycle, relatingto
a
gods
the
to
scholars
also attributed
Odyssey, was
in later
men
occasion
modern
ascribed
was
of
is discernible
was
be
It may
among
historybegins.
minds
shall
critical studies
minutely
entertained
we
as
our
PHILOLOGY
learning was
when
time
Its strong influence
centuries,
CLASSICAL
Homeric
the
at
OF
and
in The
meaning
of the
of Hellenic
Studies
for the Journal
The
the
Chrestomatheia
Photius.
See
Successors word
Welcker,
of
a cyclicus,
(1883).
of
Homer
paper
HISTORY
14
"
tyrant,"the
said
have
to
committed
referred
is
to
later writers
Josephus, Libanius, and of this standard
with
has
have
to
the
series of
a
with
poor
cattle
leave
Athens
and
have
erected
beautiful
rites religious 1
See
that work. nor
both
a
The
has
It
Thucydides
have
Homer
and
modern
One
seine
in nor
the
students
hold
a
festival,yet with 20.
no
more
text
that
credit
innovations,
to
he
is said
have
plied sup-
they might
regulatedthe
the
superb
festival
(Tubingen, Thtttigkeit
of letters took
men
times
text.
So
Herodotus
frequently mention
all
allusion
any
neither
that
part in the
whatever
to
Pisistratus
moderate for purposes
has
opinion and
any
of
basis of
are
posed dis-
fact
at
regard Pisistratus
of recitation
consideration
this alleged
significantis this omission,
subject (forexample, Wilamowitz)
minute
is not
to agriculture;
have
Aristotle,who
deny that the story about may
tion ascrip-
to
Thus,
to
litterarische
modern
Homeric
of the
upon
Diomedes, quoted by Villoison, says
Pisistratus,makes of
of
so
instituted
(or seventy-two)
Plato
having rearranged the infra,p.
und
noticed
nor
custom
themselves
grammarian
been
seed
only
the
laws;
sumptuary
buildings;to
to
staff of seventy
to
all.
and
Greek
recension that
betake
Flach, Peisistratos
1885).
the
artistic.
and
tradition
Pisistratus
to
extraordinarynumber
an
enforced
The
Therefore
been
conceived
Cicero, Pausanias,
as
text
and social,literary, political,
"
plan
a
is based
such
Tzetzes.
It
necessarilyaccurate. Pisistratus
out
and
Homeric
a
In this, specialists.1
followed
tradition
is
(about 530 B.C.) to
predecessor,Solon.
merely a
authorityof
the
work Homeric
have
relative and
his
PHILOLOGY
sagaciousPisistratus,who
the
learned
is said to
Pisistratus
by
brilliant and
of four
commission
CLASSICAL
OF
at
as
the Panathenaic
particularlines.
See
of the
the
it does
There
that
recension
a
the
since highlyprobable, writers
priorto
is five
read
Christian
We
hundred
Thus,
era.
cited
are
Herodotus. and
are
only
also 1
hear
See
"
Ludwich,
(Leipzig, 1898).
pelled com-
portions and
with
that
by
slight
very few
portant imof
text
our
that
is
made
made
which
was
of the
the
beginning
and
fifty-two passages
about
amount
to
contain
less than
made
ever
of
Homeric
an
the
city editions Die
he
after and four a
cluding in-
hundred
dozen
lines
ordinarytext.1
official text of
Homer
by twenty-ninewriters
They
in the
not
If Pisistratus the
confident
hundred
one
brought
in his time
themselves
before
case
arrangement;
period exhibit
be
eightylines,but they
which
definite
quotationsfrom
years
else
supposing that
undertaken
was
may
Hence
In any
one
in
Homeric
standard
a
some
substantiallyidentical
Homer
from
a
"
"
or
Homer-vidgata
text, it
was
not
great epics,since
two
als
5
moting pro-
first person
recite the different
Alexandrians
changes. Homer
or
Alexandrian
the
The
variations.
to
according to
poems
the
Pisistratus.
for
reason
publicdeclaimers
the
indeed
is
of
to
he
whether
matter
it into form.
the
ascribed
been
have
not
thus
libraryfor publicuse.
a
open
1
encouraged Thespis
been
have
to
that the establishment
it is natural
of
and
Drama;
should
have
to
GREECE
IN
primitivetragediesat Athens,
his
to collect and
Greece
text
Panathenaea;
Greater
produce
to
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
civic
we
editions," which
voralexandrinisch
erwesen
1
6
HISTORY
standards
were
fact is that
beginning
in its
PHILOLOGY
country.1 The
own
Criticism
Text
knowledge
must
in
which,
have
been
chronology,history,geography, and,
It is of
remember
to interesting
that the Athenians
War, so
and
of
bring in
to
as
Athens.
We
the
critics in modern
times
only
for there
is
detected
in
There
is some
of these
Seven
national
first four
editions
were
prepared under editions
"
were
beset text due
also conscious Nor
to
teratio alwas
suffered in this way; Onomacritus
of Musaeus
and
was
that he
the first carefully
in the legendthat significance
"
of Homer
city editions
Ionic, and
supposed
to
the
have
the direction
is ^86creis
the sixth
as
was
"
are
noted
made
in
the
"
Athens, rather
Massalotic, the Si-
nopic, the Chian, the Cyprian, the Argive,the Cretan, and The
hero
for it.
prepared edition 1
text
oracles
Odyssey
editions,errors
effect that
the
to
alteringthe
punished
was
story
a
whose
author
the
of the transcriber.
purpose
make
to
as
so
early
ignorance,and
to
accused
was
line in the
a
Theseus,
variant
"
extent,
language.
difficultieswhich
of all the
suit the
the
of
name
others due carelessness, to
inserted
"
part in the Trojan
have, therefore, as
century, indications
Homer
had
that Pisistratus
upon
certain
a
a
many
drawn
Iliad
taken
had
found
now,
Solon
that
line in the
having interpolateda
it appear
to
be
as
aesthetics of
the especially
aesthetics, more
important
should
early a period there
so
of
of
sources
each
at
CLASSICAL
OF
last three
been
copies made
of Pisistratus.
/card ir6\"s.
were
The
jEolic. from Greek
the
Lesbian.
All of the
term
these
archetype for
"city
than
Athens
of culture.
it had
of
yet
not
teachingof which
The
we
physicaltrainingwith States such
Doric
the
care
seven,
trained
a
as
man
the
The
and writing,
which
by Plutarch
of course,
in
and
music
the
Crete
Bidiaei and
Paedonomi, under
placed after the
was
in
very much
had
gymnastics,in the
age
of
use
of
education singing. For such literary
givenby
was
Homeric them
practicewhich
his parents.
It is stated
to
poems
made
Sparta,and
a
requirementin the Spartan schools;
a
have been due to the fact that he had
but if so, this must travelled in Asia
the
dependedchiefly upon
semi-mythicalLycurgus brought
the
that
the
knowledge of
and
he littlearithmetic)
a
instruction
paid
expectedto possess (usuallyonly reading,
was
copies of
young
in choral
and
arms,
with
was,
instruction
some
Spartan boy
the
whose
in Homer
read
Sparta
as
character.1
same
credit
the
has
publicinstruction given to youths in
The
medicine.
come be-
to
impartinga generaleducation.
of
teachers for the purpose
and
Minor he
had
had
observed
introduced abroad.
at
home
a
the
Among
Ionians, however, literary teachingin regular Schools found
as
schools 1
See
Roman
earlyas
the
seventh
were
then
in
Monroe,
Source
Book
a
very
century
B.C., and
prosperous
as
is
these
condition
of the History of Education
Period) (New York, 1901). c
7
world,though
Greek
regular schools
first established
having
destined
Ionia
supremacy.
won
1
represented
had
was
of the
the intellectual centre
GREECE
IN
the Asiatic Ionians, who
among
higher form
a
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
(Greek
and and
1
8
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
largelyattended, they
very
Herodotus
long before.
in the
in Chios
took
did
was
to
of
period
their
first
The
of literature
teaching
firstof all,as
an
adjunct to
probably before they had begun study of
the Homeric
learningof by
of
read
and
learn
them
recited
with
to
epics was
understand
remember
regard to
poet, the
master
teacher, an
the
anticipatedeven
the
But
peculiarview
of heroic
first taught
the
Odyssey were urged
were
the
to
earlyappreciation
literary appreciationat all;
a
He
in morals.
school, and
at
alphabetwas
heart.
veloped, de-
school,was
prominence given to
Homer.
ethical
boys
the Iliad and
not
the
the
the
state
been
instruction
growing boys, who
to
graduallyby
of the
must
alphabet; for
while ypafifiaTi(TT^"i,
the
and
the
have
attend
to
This
poems.
B.C., made
to
appears
earliest intellectual exercise
The
rightto
Sicily.2
in
instruction provisionfor literary
thingsthey
of the
Charondas, about 650
schools.
city
own
Mitylena^ans
punished disloyalallies by deprivingthem maintain
vasion in-
system during the
exile.1 The
temporary
of the
left their
school
for their
arrange
boys' school
a
of the
one
established
the time
at
Athenians
refuge at Trcezen,
been
mentions
and
B.C.;
the
of Xerxes, when and
have
must
(vi.27)
500
year
PHILOLOGY
was
verse.
guide, who
which not
so
He
was
drew
the
study,we
Greeks
much rather
the a
his characters
1
10. Plutarch,Themistocles,
2
Diodorus
xii. 12. Siculus,
this
took
great moral with
conscious
a
concrete, "
friend
"
what
and
been
either is
late
As
as
great lover of the
a
he
reading over who
Trojan War,
clearlythan
noble
was
the
actions
shun.
or
19
thought expressed.
same
have
I
of the
writer
their
declaiming at Rome,"
are
you
Lollius,
more
Romans,
find this
we
While
the
like all
who,
Horace
emulate
should
men
GREECE
IN
exhibitingin
of
purpose
that qualities
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
GENESIS
Chrysippus
base,
what
Praeneste
at
tells
what
is
what
is
expedient and
is
and
better
us
Crantor
or
his
to
says
not."
useful model The
given in by
Plato
us.
is outside even
of have
against clear the were
hand the
the
writing in slaves. "
of
When
Greek
we
is not
a
us
thorough knowledge
as
his moral
the
formal
by
the
that
a
to
ordinary
ing. teach-
than
knowledge
of
barely
one
with
or
of
education
Greeks
enable
elegance
education.
There
MaharTy suggests, a prejudice
regularscript,because which
before
set
that to write fast
range
books
the remark
average
and
far
so
existed,as
and
a
less valued
only
read;
on
in his Laws
says
necessary
and
write
has
dom wis-
Ulysses."
also that
much
was
and
virtue
due, first of all,to
remember
school
of
insistence
must
what
to
as
(Homer)
person
therefore
writingis
may
in the
was
We
to
effect,he
strenuous
Homer
Again,
on,
able to
are
it is
"
farther
And
done
was
say that
a
person
it would
recall
by copyistswho "
writes
a
clerkly
altogether complimentary. Hence,
probably wrote
with
more
or
less diffi-
HISTORY
20
did not
culty,and the
have,
of
most
with
learning,he
his
inasmuch the
was
it
Homer
resulted
in
a
poems.
As
Mr.
impossiblethat given as
poems."
*
use
memorised
teacher
the
could
be
and
contradictions
to
of
yet reconcile it with
and
of the
find traces
Solar
Myth
the
literary
with
mere
poetry.
a
at
in the
words
of
Literary
preserve
about
this
which
and
not
Nevertheless, it was
Saintsbury, A
Criticism
rightfulsense,
for
the form a
his
began
We
time, and
Here
Bible.
though
"
genious in-
Rabbinical
the
it had
to do
of Homeric
10-12
authority life.
beginning;and
History of Criticism,i. pp.
which
pretation rationalistic inter-
given of portionsof the Hebrew
beginning "
Then
facts of human
like those interpretations writers have
wise, all. Like-
at
untrue.
should the
great moral
pointedout
were
be
to
the
deceitful,faithless,
as
or allegorical
which
Homer,
without
thoughtful
a
moralist
statements
give an
and
whether
reallya
practicalknowledge showed attempt
was
philosophically
in Homer
case;
representedthe gods
who
It
their critical faculties upon
themselves
ask
to
"
says,
so
be soaked
the
of
criticism
and
acute
indeed
was
debauched
and
exercise
to
with familiarity
Saintsburywell
people so
a
Such
began
men
1
to
deeply saturated
more
general
very
Greeks, should
the
being tempted
"
he
as
universal
the
that
about
came
Homeric
is
occasion
it.
So
an
rule, much
a
as
But
accomplishment.
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
(New
and
not
chiefly other
in succeedYork, 1900).
HISTORY
22
a
form
new
the
was
of
CLASSICAL
In
religionand
of
philosophy, while
Greeks l
be
to
learned
"
seventh
the
Egyptians.
Americans
study, so early Greek
in
time
our
scholars
Dr.
visited the
Greek
culture
enthusiastic
the
Greek
admiration.
at
the
wants practical
introduced
Thales
him
and
with
The
attempt
the
square
were, 'See
a
of personality mist
study
Tannery,
La
Greek
Geomelrie
Elementary Mathematics 2
is
An
abstract
of
a
While
commands of
It
pierced study
Geometry from
as
into
Greece
of scientific Astronomy. old
as
stands
this great
the
as
Anaxagoras.
study of
alone.
matics. Mathe-
Around
the
genius there hangs,as envelopsall
Thales
Grecque (Paris,1887);
to
and
Euclid
it
of the most (Dublin, 1889);
Cajori,A History of
(New York, 1907).
historyof geometry
preservedin the commentaries
of Euclid.
of Geometry
the circle is
of tradition such
Allmann,
instruction.
revelled in the
thingsand
Pythagoras,however, life and
sat
questions pertaining
philosopherspursued
All of the Ionic
all ...
everyday life.
begins the study to
of the
2
science."
as
of
Germany
mind speculative
transcended
once
into the ideal relations of of science
The
which
land
primitive,it
is,therefore,not
our
merely to
Egyptian priestsfor
the
marks: Cajori re-
go to
pyramids. Thales, (Enopides, Pythagoras at the feet of the
he
matics century, mathe-
studied, (mainly geometry)
from
Just as
arise among
to
fact,as earlyas the
began
to
PHILOLOGY
first great mathematician
Greeks.
the
OF
in
Greece, written by Eudemus,
by Proclus (412 a.d.)on
the first book
GENESIS
Pythagoras
and
visiting Egypt Crotona,
in the
born
was
of
them
the
bound
were
he
under
the
and
highest caste;
Three
they
accordingto not
to
be
the
make
spheres,"that This
their lives reflect
is to
say,
the
order
the
and
of different
was
thing some-
of secrecy
Everything is
so-called
Religion he taught
the
Pons
them
righteousness of the
music
harmony through
is
a
of the
all the metic, arith-
story which
sounds
scale
produced
weights strikingupon
respectivehammers. the
There
various
suspending by stringsother
of the
largely
relations of the musical
by accidentallyobserving the hammers
them
the
ran
He
Asinorum
in
transmigrationof
anvil,
an
weights equal is said to
of
admitted
comprised music,
astronomy.
he discovered
"
and
principleof harmony
geometry, and
by
"
ethical
an
Pythagorean teaching, which
tells how
study his
were
oath
an
tocratic aris-
everybody." Pythagoras taught
self-control,and
should
universe.
they took
a
leadership
There
of their master:
maxim
told to
temperance, which
all this,for
about
the
hundred
judged
through his knowledge of physiognomy.
after
but
to
vow
a
philosophy.
Napoleon.
established from
by
23
his residence
mainly
only by Pythagoras himself, who
mystic
to
Samos,
Italy,where
religionand
formed
of
brotherhood
a
Pythagoras. They of
Moses
island
which, drawn
class,formed
theories
GREECE
IN
made East, he finally
the
Southern
in
cult the members
of
STUDIES
from history,
characters of
remarkable
at
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
those
to
covered first dis-
have
geometry. souls
"
a
In
doc-
24
HISTORY
trine which
he had
of all
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
probably learned
in India.
thingsis Number, accordingto
existingworks, bearing the His
influence
among
the
of
name
the
among
Athenians,
was
for many
in the
century, the Eleatic
numbering
arose,
idea
of
God,
with
of whom
asserted
that
the
but
The
of
study
School, led
long
to the
the
been
be
may
basis
seventh
the
rhapsodes,thus
teach
the
with
became
existed before
of Homer.
elders who
had
On
his
earlypoets had depended.
spread
poems
Ionian
Homer
science.
exaggeration that
was
truth,
us
the mind.2
began
another
Zeno, both
and
cannot
senses
the other
it had
century,
schools,and the
la
as
philosophy
geographicalknowledge.
without
far
through
1
of
and
said
geography, so the
originof
Finally,
having rejectedthe
Parmenides
nature, which
statements, Hesiod It
as
verityis apprehended only by
that
the
teachers, distinguished
Xenophanes, already mentioned Homeric
centuries.1 of
wards after-
that
so
no
uine. gen-
Greeks, and
School
its most
among
teaching;but
great;
very
cult endured
essence
Pythagoras,are
Italian
Pythagorean sixth
his
The
heard
among
interest in
the
The
Greeks
tirely en-
children in the
the declamations
acquainted with
of
the middle
the
of the
cities,rivers,
Gleditsch,Die Pytkagoreer (Posen, 1841); Chaignet, Pythagore
Philosophic Pythagorienne (Paris, 1873). For
Verses,
see
Gottling'sedition
of
Hesiod
his
so-called
(Gotha, 1843); and
et
Golden Schnee-
berger,Die goldenen Spriichedes Pythagoras (Munnerstadt, 1862). 'Windelband, translation
History of Ancient
(New York, 1899).
Philosophy, pp.
46-52. English
GENESIS
of
mountains
and
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
Greece, and
Ships) with
of
after first-hand
But
learned
the
of the
names
had
physicalgeography,
been
formulate
to
that
so
a
made
largescale
a
upon
His
supposed it to
be.
constructed
bronze
the
a
sphereof
the
the
science
of
Miletus
is said
to
sea, and
the
In
this
of
Descriptive Geography
To
this the
who
corrected of
This
and
western
such the
with
contact
data
the
of
the
Hanno
were
of
and
as
fragments
of
Carthage,
into
came
direct
adding
a
tary commen-
preserved in quotations.4
are
is the firstgeographicalwork
See Bunbury, A
preparation
Egyptians.3 Hecataeus
chart of Anaximander,
which
curiosity.
Africa,his countryman
Greeks
Persians
from
gradually accumulated.
were
coast
collected
were
or
which
come yet be-
not
for the
necessary
great contributors
exploredthe
Himilco,
1
the
manner
business
on
he
of the rivers
courses
countries,however, had
travelled
as
(c.500 B.C.), 2
of
who
persons
world
plaque or possiblya globe, on
notes important; though descriptive
from
tribes.
of
of the
map
logue Cata-
view
exact
compatriot,Hecataeus
earth,the
given. Maps
were
a
the
gained by travel,
them of
2$
Hellenic
more
with
Geography began.1 Anaximander have
GREECE
IN
from (especially
knowledge
began
men
STUDIES
History of Ancient
written
by
any
Greek.
Geography (London, 1883).
aX"^f""" nlvaZ (Herod, v. 125). JSee
Antichan,
1891); and 4
by
Edited Schaffer
Les
Grands
infra,pp.
34-.35-
by on
C.
and
Hecataeus
Th.
Voyages
Miiller
de Dicouvertes
(Paris,1841).
(Berlin,1885).
des Anciens
See
the
(Paris,
monograph
26
HISTORY
OF
CLASSICAL
Writers like Anaximander observations
employed followed But
in
even
but
the
from known
were
as
mingle,with
and
remarks
Logographi;
of
Thus
the
there
it
employed
presentlythey began
their works,
also with the
of
Herodotus, who
learning. Homeric
the
story of
has
Grafenhan
of the
the
elements
study
fostered
came
with
fully skil-
given
Antiquity."
that out
seen
Its
personalobservations, so
which
name
at
was
simply written.
very
later with
Humboldt
it will be
of Homer
and
prose,
rowed expressionbor-
who
descriptivegeography
deserves "
annals
comes
nations, interwoven
him
Those
true
beginningsof History,which
than
development
he
x
of
of
highlypoetical
it become turns
Romans.
restraints
geographical. In strictly
first nothing more
that
the
been
of countries,anecdotes descriptions
find the
combined
writers.
epic
not
therefore,we
true
phrases and
their
the
among
aside
cast
Only by degrees did filled with
their
example
an
"
still maintaining a
form, though
was
committed
their time, poetry had
in later times
descriptivegeography
character.
Hecataeus
discussion philosophical
Lucretius
by
metrical
to
Until
Prose.
to
and
PHILOLOGY
study and
criticism
of
kinds
many
mathematical,
of
graphical geo-
research,justas astronomical,and philosophical it led other
model. a
poets
Though
universal
to
write
in
imitation
ceased gradually
Homer
teacher, yet the devotion 1
"Koyoypdcpoi.
of
their
to be
of the
great
viewed
as
Greeks,
so
GENESIS
poetry, exercised
his
long given
to
it endure
far
part of every
embedded
the
English
our
own.
of
Greek
guide
of
the
chez
1887);
(Berlin,1897) Gli
;
and
London,
the
addition
to
Egger,
2d
ed.
1909).]
done
der de
as
a
him
to
as
model
Griechische
1902);
Modern
Philologie,
History
de
of
la
York,
tique Cri-
Classical
1908); Jebb,
Homer ed.
4th
Study (London, E.
2d
Classique,
VHistoire A
preceding
AlterthUmer,
oj Homeric
for
Classischen
sur
Sandys,
(New
in the
Philologie
Essai
(Rome,
vols.
cited
(Cambridge,
Handbook
Pelasgi
Greeks
sources
unconscious
the works
Manuel
Schdmann,
5
in
him
still turned an
Geschichte
;
1-51,
trans.,
the
forsaking
men
and
(Paris, 1887);
Browne,
Hethei
Greece, Eng. have
pp.
while
of
expression.
Reinach,
les Grecs
(Glasgow,
What
science,
find
to
those
as
embedded
are
are
we
language
(Paris, 1885)
Scholarship, i.
Cara,
in
Grafenhan, ;
him
firmly
as
Greeks,
the
a
phrases,
were
Shakespeare
Afterward,
In
"
also
1843)
vols.
2
of
yet harmonious
see
(Bonn,
ed.
study
of
[Bibliography.
i
of
and
master
strong
chapter,
and
learning.
in morals
of
be
to
become
His
utterances,
daily speech
Bible
In
great
a
the
in
had
equipment.
gnomic
made
held
was
lines
great
intellectual
many
he
27
which
influence
when
His
GREECE
IN
an
time
writer.
man's
epithets, his
his
the
beyond
wholly inspired
a
STUDIES
PHILOLOGICAL
OF
1005)
Curtius, History
1868-
1872);
Civilisation?
oj
Mahaffy,
(New
York
;
II
THE
PR^E-ALEXANDRIAN
PERIOD
(500-322 Throughout
the
Greek
in
culture
Minor.
Asia which
To
have
Hellas
The
ascribed
were
these
in almost
brilliant, and
Sparta
in
States
had
territories
century 1
See
been which
they Jannet,
of
institutions
Athens
of
all
all to
and
which
at
gradually touched
became
Les
so
of
possessed
a
d
Sociales .
1880). 28
.
.
of
each
Sparta
they were
democratic,
strict
activity. discipline,
These
power.1
own;
Sparta
which
by
was
a
acquiring
their
Institutions
to
had
Pisis-
fitted
intellectual
warlike
for
In
ties. possibili-
Solon
and
Athens
respect.
first of
efforts
Sparta
latent
roles
important
aristocratic, subjected
was
and
full of rule
history.
every
given
caring first
and
the
of
Ionians
preceding chapter.
was
the
acy suprem-
intellectual
Athens
which
and
the
in the
temperate
play
to
known
different
due
the
by
traditionallyto Lycurgus, had
States best
are
and
centuries,
held
both
however,
Athens,
in
tratus
been
described
wise
seventh
were
prominence
a
and
had
them
been
proper,
achieved
sixth
B.C.)
two
control
over
the
that
the
sixth
in
civilisation
Sparte,
2d
ed.
based (Paris,
CLASSICAL
30
HISTORY
Marathon
(490 B.C.).
ten
thousand
were
routed
a
and
Datis
under
PHILOLOGY
hundred
One
Artaphernes
Athenians
under
Modern
historians
Probably
Greeks,
fell upon
long time, and
the
the
*
If the able
different. effect
the
a
all
Making
campaign
leaped at
and to
once
enhanced
when,
returned a
and
ten
years
marched
Spartans, who
The
glorious defeat routed
and
the
of
Persians
Spartans united
of Persia 1
Sec
behind also
influence
enormous
Thermopylae off in
Salamis;
to
in
was
and to
arms,
The while
shatteringthe fortifications at
Schauer, Die Schlacht bei Marathon
which
army
Macedonia
rushed
been
was
Persian
new
fleet sailed forth
now
their
have
Therefore, Athens
later,the An
manded com-
abandoned
Persians
Asia.
through
overwhelming
an
doubtless
positionof great
Xerxes, sought vengeance. his command
to
a
already had
energeticDarius
since the
for
departing,
were
allowances, however, it
victory for Athens,
says,
battle
powerful cavalry had and
been
Geldner
F.
they
as
nians the Athe-
it has
avoided
the result would
in person,
victorysent
that
K.
having
Persians
their
especiallyafter
embarked."
Professor
after
Asiatics
exploitof
greatlyexaggeratedthen, and since.
against
Hellas.
believe that the
ever
The
the Athenian
triumph throughout all
misunderstood
Persians
pitted there
Miltiades.
great loss,and
with
thousand
were
thrill of
was
"
OF
king, under
Thrace,
Thessalonica. suffered Athenian
both
fleet
Athenians
disordered Plataea.
the
troops
Finally,
(Berlin,1893).
PR^-
THE
the
Ionians,
the
on
Grecian
of their
servitude
remained
by
same
3
day, being encouraged by
the
off
shackles
destroyedthe sixtythousand
and
of the great host that had
out
Persian
two
Wars
been
by compelling the these
splendid triumphs wherever activity
stimulation
well
serve
which
men
led forth
cost
The
floweringof
ravaged Italy in of
the
race
heavilyin
so
treasure.
triumphs
stimulated
vindication
a
Punic
Italian
and
XIV,
again amid
the
the
superblymemorable
science; and See
Cox, The
'Note, Athenians
for in
did her
so
Greeks
and
to
afford
material
in
apparently to the
Civil
Wars
with
the
France
Napoleonic
was
Wars.
made
in the annals
the Persians remarkable
this
for the
which
golden
never
so
Louis
The
heroic
of literature and
with
(New York, 1897).
activity displayed by the urgent advice
work, tearing down walls.
first
the Elizabethan
enlargingtheir city'swalls.
children,under
even
struggles
contest stubborn, unrelenting
the
example,
Themistocles,engaged tombs
and
rebuildingand
station,women,
The
it may
under battle-years
struggleof England againstSpain Period
in
led at Rome
Augustan Age.
in as glorious, intellectually,
and
war,
life and
genius.
dinary extraor-
historic
many
Wars
fact,
represented.2Such great
human
in
into
them
was
of
direct
no
all their power,
later century ended
a
the
put forth
to
had
Philology;yet
result of every
is the
as
have
wasted
real
Classical
Greeks
have
to
seem
may
historyof
relation to the
1
the
more
once
1
Xerxes.1
The
a
PERIOD
ships,shook
sightof
who
ALEXANDRIAN
Men
of every
of the
temples
the
mighty
and
even
OF
HISTORY
32 the
Corsican
and
joy
of
conflict stir at
the
imagination.
Hence
it is that
of
States, and
make
to
the
cityof
arts
as
the rise of
men
who
visible in the
from of
two
which
assault
were
their had
Greece.
on
had
which
come
early in of the
Conspicuous
Pindar, greatest of
Thebans
were
jealousof Athens; yet
poet, but the laureate of the whole over
for the
the defeat of the
of
to the
Wars
the
death
spirati in-
of the Persian these
was
lyric poets.
Pindar
Persians
tends ex-
the
through
Hellenic
forth vivid, joyous lines,ringingwith
for
ment develop-
period,which
among
all the
look
now
because
them
of all
centre
Certain
chief distinction to
pride
only nebulously
this
Persian
such
won
Hellenic
must
been
ning begin-
Hellenic
the
the
reallygreat, and
the
had
rouse
crown
to
and intellect,
for
We
arms.
nations
Wars
which
to
as
violet
Theban
exultation
the
Persian
alike
lets the fierce
and
ease
preceding centuries.
the outbreak
Aristotle,won
the
as
famous
became
who
well
studies
of those
It leads
Athens,
field
in the
Hellas, in
men
success.
inspiresthem
splendid career
of all for
brilliant victories and
entirely
ultimate
senses,
find in the
we
most
of
the
once
great and
a
It
its defeats.
by
love inglorious
aside their
cast
in her
mental.
physicaland
its victories
by
she stood
times
at
great scale brings into play all the energies
a
both
PHILOLOGY
confidence
haughty
a
on
of men,
when
Emperor,
alone, with Warfare
CLASSICAL
was
race;
led him
the note
of
no
and to
the The
local his pour
patriotic
THE
of
Because
pride. him
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
twofold
besides
The
Poetry
of
and
the
Pindar
of
with
after
expressionof
"
the
form
peoples.
by
movement
forms
was
Melic
known
so
Poetry, which
to
musical
was
shape
earlyas
700
from
B.C.
'See
it
a
from the
York, 1908). D
in
dance, a primitive
find in Homer.
Side
lighterlyrical Iambic
Purely lyricalor
intended
verse
varied
the
Elegiac and
Ionians.
to
be
sung
to
a
Ionic,but first received
not
In the ^Eolic
Scherer,Poetik
existed
epic to lyriccomposition,
Terpander of
complete and
W.
we
in song.
imitated by Horace),and (later gave
have
developed very gradually
was
which
accompaniment, was
artistic
the
among
primitivemetrical
hexameter, however,
transition
a
Lyric
originally expresseditself is the
Then
cultivated
was
Poetry and
this
it must
of the
which
hexameter dactylic
side with
art
that
ual individat first absolutely
"
This
measure,
the
note
play instinct,"seekingnaturally
in the trochaic all
him
rude form, for it is the spontaneous
a
rhythmic movement.1
among
to
on
lyricin general is the
a concomitant self-expression,
vocal
to
conscious
poetry, and
of emotion
utterance
paid back
us
The
the earliest ages, at least in
imposed
in his honour.
leads
Dorians.
form primitive
most
Athenians
statue
first cultivated
was
^olians
the
erectinga
mention
33
this,his fellow-Thebans
heavy fine,which
a
PERIOD
Antissa
in Lesbos
as
Alcaeus of Mitylene lyric, his
contemporary, Sappho,
form.
(Berlin,1888); and
So the
jovialpoems
Peck, Literature (New
HISTORY
34
of
Anacreon
(550 B.C.)
time.
Pindar's
Yet
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OP
it
Pindar,
was
choral poetry to its highestform
Wars, togetherwith
earlier than
composed
were
his
and
raised
of the Persian
the time
at
Simonides
Dorian, who
a
nephew, Bacchyl-
ides.1 The
foes
splendid led
of
Herodotus
which
is
of
middle
fifth
the
"
history of
however, that
Logographi.2 It
and
form
annalistic
was
a
retains
of
epic of
Persian
in
11
of
This
is
a
be
1
See
obliterated Mattel, to
2
Die
Smyth's
See p. 26.
It
the end
the that
by time, and
written
Melic
Poets
seen,
the
by the
aside
dry
is at
style that
This
for the
Hellas
and
shows:
that
a
great
the
East,
of Herodotus
deeds the
genial,
"
researches the
it
subjectof
of
men
great and
griechischenLyriker (Berlin,1892); and
Greek
great
a
is, indeed,
of the first book
to
the
about
have
We
cast
prose
date
a
highly picturesque,for
Wars.
publicationof
Halicarnassus,
not
a
conflict between
the
the first sentence
as
who
Herodotus wrote
been
yet pleasingwriter took
history the
prose
had
to
facts, interesting
History."
sort
Minor
Herodotus,
B.C.
eastern
at
been
deep tinge of poetic colouring.
a
learned, and his
books
have
must
simple, attractive, and
once
Asia
collector of
a
the Father
styled
in
in nine
century
observer,
keen
a traveller,
has been
which
uncertain,but
its
over
Halicarnassus
narrative
his remarkable
write
Hellas
of
victories
(New York, 1900).
the
may won-
duction intro-
THE
derful achievements
both
divested
of their
explain the
to
Greeks
by
and
glory
by
and,
"
led them
which
cause
35
to
with
Contemporary lene,of
whose
lived to
a
works
Herodotus
old age,
very
dying
was
the first writer to introduce
of the
war
for
likewise
and
a
like
after of
his
of
Herodotus mine
made
during
were
for writers
Genealogy.
His
the
cydides (471-c. this
allieson
399
who
War
has
an B.C.),
had
and
of Hellas
her allies on
the other.
were
a
rich
ever
written.
Athenian
who
one
His
became
instrument
theme,
fine intellect had
a
wrote
a
Thu-
history
the
Sparta and
man
been
of remarkable
was
two
of the race,
side,and was
This
between
for the supremacy
the
a
(431-404 B.C.) inspiredthe
Thucydides
character. an
of
notes
given Herodotus
epoch-making strugglewaged
leadingStates Athens
Wars
Peloponnesian
greatesthistorian
the
of much
DescriptiveGeography.
on
the Persian
Just as
cepted ac-
He
travels
his extensive
history
death.
historians; while
later
the
to
of
logical chrono-
records, though having littleliterary value, were service
he
none
a
regarding them
student
Mity-
Nevertheless, he
something
century
profound
a
was
B.C., he had
prose.
his views
than
more
new
406
of
Though
into the traditional records
arrangement
mythology;
Hellanicus
was
in
charm literary
of
over, more-
wage
only fragments remain.
the
so
barians bar-
each other."
upon
and
PERIOD
wrought be
not
may
ALEXANDRIAN
PRJS-
of wealth
"
her and
cultivated until it
power,
and delicacy,
36
HISTORY
finish. and
had
He
the
on
the other hand
on
expression. When of
*
eightbooks
illumined He
Lord
finest prose
that
this in be
to
and
the
has
yet been
ever
obscurity. His he
in that that
he To
war.
was
a
more
to 1
Dr.
uniformly
work 2
This
masterly concentration
The
eighth book
other
manly, moving
written
by
mind
the
was
man;2
any
often
seems
the
more
tory, his-
an
Athenian
F.
B.
which
high
and
of
incompleteand
is
took "
Jevons:
part
There
posterityhas estimate
distinction
is
tained enter-
the
than he a
to
owes
narrator;
his work, in which by
some
regarded as
he
not
the
Thucydides himself.
Macaulay
believe that
attempt
hand,
as impartiality
the
of
was
the
his prose
favourable
and undeviating fidelity
is
narrative
impartialityis
himself
history of Thucydides.
had
writingcontemporaneous
was
quote
session pos-
facts.
a
to the modern
what
a
of curious
on
said that
in
produced
Herodotus
style. His
production of hardly a literary
his
det).
the narration
Macaulay
spiteof
extreme
remarkable
in
he
judicialimpartialitywith
eloquence.
highest; and
desired it to be,
Thucydides,
poet.
prose
combined
and
of
and
anecdote
by a
was
e? {jcrrjixa
great charm
fortyyears
their very
he
spirit,
giftof literary was
historywhich what
all time
with
written
faculties at
has become
for
scientific
out, he
broke
war
the
unrivalled
almost
naturally,the
thus, most
hand
one
an
the
all his
with
age,
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
also said of himself
he could
equal the
to rival the seventh
that while he might
prose
book
of
of any
other
Thucydides.
perhaps dare
writer,he would
never
to
38
HISTORY
also
OF
Athenian, is the
an
to
the Prse-Alexandrian
in
a
Greek
his
be
to
read
in
and observed
he
is
which
admirable
an
work a
of
Herodotus
to do
the
Cyropadia, and
is the
On
dialect which
long and In the
histories of set
delivered
1
See A.
2
See
1873).
Socrates.
the
Thucydides
the
confine
treatises which
Polity,
of which
his native
their
Croiset,Xinophon,
son
a
country.2
Xenophon
troops, by
there
are
have
statesmen
(London, 1894-99).
trans.
Caractere
in
fact of his
the
speeches,conventionally supposed to by generalsto
well
writes
Xenophon to
finished un-
partiali im-
stern
not
famous
most
and
an
wrote
Finances) as
purelyAttic,owing from
the
as
(theLacedcemonian
Holm, Griechische Geschichte;Eng.
Alfred
in
he
did
composed
the
facts
historyof
whom
the Athenian
frequentabsences
introduced
been
is not
of
the
a
with
contrast
Political Science
plicity sim-
persistentpopularity
unlike
Thucydides,
Memorabilia
for
practically completed
quasi-ethical monographs,
as
for the
Thucydides, but
predecessor.1Xenophon
had
continues
Xenophon
and
his
but himself to historical writing, with
both
the Anabasis, he wrote
strong bias,in violent of his
which
the work.
writer,as
Besides
mercenary
recorded faithfully
up
(Hellenica)which
Greece
work
a
narrative, and
and
make
is inferior to
well shows.
with
its
a
the Persian, he recorded
secondary schools
our
givelustre
to
Serving as
by Cyrus
by Xenophon
historian
great historian
the Anabasis,
vivacityof
books
seven
third
PHILOLOGY
Period.
force raised
experiencesin
CLASSICAL
et
son
Talent
(Paris,
PR^E-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
to
39 and
deliberative assemblies, by ambassadors
speeches do
These
records.
They
to
the
sum
personaltouches, and
with
supposed
substance
hold
to
though
of
been
known
become
oratory is
back
his followers
this
But
describes
Sears
graces
Such
of external power
"
giftwhich
some
imaginationsof
not
their
own
certain
have
must
which
make
for
undoubtedly
rangued ha-
in the
Even
in hexameter Professor
as
was,
of
understood.
The
yet taught by precept. from
came
their hearers
a
course,
down
not
was
were
possess
rence occur-
protoplasmic eloquence."
of it
oratory had,
as
something of
form
Their
arose.
oratory
it, merely
in
true
prehistoricperiod, since
occasion
untutored
psychologicalbasis
The
Of
speechesset
are
have
that, during the fifth
primitivechieftain
there
poetry of Homer
form.
in
accomplishments
when
ticularly par-
compass
are
extemporaneous, the
in
of the
one
statesmanship. The
verse.
and
more
short
They
art.
an
a
narrative
speakersmight
utter.
authentic
oratory, rude far
to
writing shows
century, Oratory had kind
and
not
historical
in
the
which
opinionsor arguments
been
within
and effectively
up
authentic
enliven the
partlyto
gogues. dema-
by
be
pretend to
not
inserted
are
it by interspersing
the
PERIOD
strong feelingand
swaying
the
minds
by communicating
passion. By
the end
to
of the
and them
sixth
century, however, educated
men
the
end
of
in
treatise by philosophical
gift of eloquence,the
could
be
acquired;so
that
began
a
to
which
recognisethat is
persuasion,
HISTORY
40
of
Diogenes
CLASSICAL
OF
Apolloniathere
trilobite in limestone,"the "
It appears
ought the
to
to
the
state
stylesimple
who
that
me
of
account
a
and
the
Greek
both
the
"
which
narrative
prose
oratory
"
of
Its
the
reason,
See
it
to be
the
statesman,
that at
was
highly
diplomat,
Oratory,or,
to
use
the
comprising
arose,
speaking. So
be called at last
to
of the
one
of poetry and
the
steps
rise of
esque pictur-
graduallypreferredto poetry, so
was
from
remove
assimilate
due,
was
which
the
the assembled
impulses,and
last the chief functions 1
plained ex-
might judge of
Hence
it came
and
lyricsupplanted the epic,and
rapid growth
giftof
all
developmentwas
helped to
democracy by the
at
that
still further
a
"
composition life.
Its
the
Just as
that
the theoretical art of
accompanied the decline
prose.
accompanied
armies.
it cultivated
the art of arts."
be
thus (pTjTopiKrj),
and practical
Greeks,
talkers, expected the
so
the
make
to
fact, the
Wars, eloquence came
Rhetoric
earnestlywas
discourse
begins a
In
character.
of
commander
term,
to
spoken words,
indispensableto
as
a
of
nation
actions
of the Persian
valued
who
one
dignified."
moral
like
followingrhetorical injunction,
*
and
his intellectual and the time
"
embodied,
subjectwith distinctness,and
man's
his
by
is found
every
a essentially
were
PHILOLOGY
the
purely imaginative
literature with of course,
people.
the
to
of the
government
To
of prejudices
practical spread
State
dominate
the
the
peoplewere
of the art of oratory.
Sears,The History of Oratory,ch.
came be-
i. (Chicago, 1003).
Already for
'
Cicero
PERIOD
trainingof legaland
the
language,and first manual
instruct
to professing
said to
have
Syracusein Sicily earlyin
this date then Rhetoric.
beginsthe
opened
Corax
laid taught the principles
his
pupil,Tisias,of
been
whom
written
The
Corax
by
With
B.C.
development of the
art of
Syracuse in which
at
down
in his
little is known,
rules of Corax.2
the
to
highlycoloured
in the art of persuasive
men
school
a
he
additions
love of
famous
were
the sixth century
formal
1
forth.
set
passion for subtle argument.
their
speaking is of
been
ascribes it to the SicilianGreeks, who
for their ready wit,their antiquity
in
4
judicial pleading,
though imperfectsystem had
definite
a
ALEXANDRIAN
PRjE-
THE
Gorgias
Te^i^; and made of
some
Leontini
(485-380b.c),probablya pupilof Tisias,carried the study of rhetoric to
ask for
to
of
Syracuse. another
and
Hellas
the
cityof
in the
both
as
of rhetoric.
1
Brutus,46.
2
These
rules divided
an
in
So far
as
and
that is whole
of
to man's 3
Two
to
Tisias say,
an sense
made
the
plainthat his
the
semblance
to
truth
appear
of what
which
to him
(2) narrative,
in
an
they called ef*6s, oration possesses
makes an
right. are
extant.
of
(5) peroration.Both
plausibleand therefore
is just and
orations ascribed
value
cal practi-
a
rules looked
oration into five parts: (1) proem,
of
of what
as
styleof oratory.8
meretricious
much
argument
bassador am-
evidences remain
any
(3) arguments, (4) subsidiaryremarks, and Corax
an
Thessaly,winning
and publicspeaker
a
highly artificialand
a
as
residence in Athens
a
Larissa
teachingof Gorgias,it seems
to
he went
protection againstthe encroachments that time he had
From
widespreadfame teacher
proper, whither
See
Blass,pp. 44-72.
the
appeal
HISTORY
42 Studied
antitheses,a profusionof other
apostrophe,and balanced
rhythm,
have
so-called
his fellow-Elizabethans. of
Greece
adopted
the
There
during
the
made
so-called
by
in
of
middle
the
carefully
a
finished
quence elo-
John Lyly and
style of eloquence
of the Roman
some
great
were
of
metaphor,
fact, a foreshadowing
Asiatic
less affected
a
and
his most
Euphuism
It was,
in later times
Athens, however,
simile
figures,togetherwith
must
the
resemble
in
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
mode
of
who
orators
At
orators.
eloquence prevailed. conspicuous
were
fifth century B.C.,
and
whose
manly, noble eloquence (the Attic style)gained littlefrom teachingssuch The
Age
of
Pericles
produced
Greece
adorned
by Greece
"
a
was
"
Gorgias. noblest
the
enriched
the
the
allied
States.
Paris
Under
his
to
city with
the French
the
the
public edifices. other
arts.
which
were
He
He was
Odeon,
the
centre
many
like
literature of
a
and
Myron.
festivals and
crowned
The
as
magnificent well
the
as
splendid group,
in
Thucydides, /Eschylus, Sophocles,Euripides,
sculptorsPhidias
glory.
and
architecture
Anaxagoras, Zeno, Protagoras,Pindar,
gorgeous
meant
planned the Parthenon,
and
encouraged
him
to
tributed con-
people has long meant
patronage, Greek
perfection. He
wealth
the
Athens
sculpturereached Erechtheum,
whom
statesman
cles periodof great splendour. Peri-
and
just as
France.
of
those
as
noblest
figure of
Athens with all
was
and
the
brilliant with
the laurels of was
great
Pericles
military himself.
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
PERIOD
Thucydides opposed him,
Though
Pericles
the fact that
did
never
high position,that
he
of
flattered the
neither
he
is said
have
Thucydides, but
the rules of rhetoric
also the firstto If
study.
the
in exhibit
to
publishspeechesas these
models
and
the
he is
lackingin
properlyso called,and
oratorical diction 'Lloyd,
The
Eloquence")
perhaps
was
for rhetorical woven inter-
they
purityof styleand Isocrates
(436-338
father of artistic oratory,
stylehe
fluence has in-
throughout all succeedingages.2 vols.
Man
as
(London, 1875);
$250, for
a
he gave of
course
time, yieldinga him
speeches
20
and
lessons,and
He
at
he
Abbott,
Greek from
was
delivered
understood.
five to
ten
years
On
in
Cicero's "Father
speeches to
wrote
the rate
of
often
had
a
be
hundred
a
The
but
the
other
one perfecting
delivered
king
hand,
he
about
of
and
would
of these show
a
Cyprus
These
copied
were
or
pupils at
singleoration.
once,
of
teaching as
drachmae,
1000
equivalentto $25,000.
merely
not
and
for his rhetorical
talents (about $22,000) for
were
spend
known
it.
instruction
revenue
Eloquent"
well
practicalapplicationof
by others,and
wherever
public
is fatal to effective
energy.
the
Age of Pericles,2
(Milton's "Old
Isocrates
paid
the
(London, 1801).
Pericles
for his
apply
find that
his mastery of
by
to
orations
historyof Thucydides, we
though
both
.
B.C.)is rightlyregarded as
2
instructed
the first Athenian
378 B.C.)shows oratory. Lysias (458-c. grace,
limited un-
corrupt personallyin-
was
certain self-consciousness which
a
all his
with
Antiphon (480-411 B.C.) He
was
examine
we
of his
people nor
in speakingbefore practically
assemblies and the courts was
that
and
public money,
Gorgias Pericles and
generouslyrecords
anything unworthy
oppressed his privateenemies, command
he
43
set
read times some-
pieces.
HISTORY
44
spoke with
He
to his
and
own
tends
the
to
not
was
Period
home
of
like
the
and
of
person
Thucydides, and in
to the minds
arrows
of
much
of the
teaching in
existence
perhaps find the
why
to
belongs
to
Greece
divisions
of
an
oldest
and
arguments.
In the manual
by the
wrote
'See
way,
nine
only
an
employed
patrioticfervour
given orally
of
the
books
text-book the
fourth
tion explanain
now
century
merely discussed
manner
written
an
by
of
presentingits
Anaximenes
of criticism
the
on
(who,
Homer), the
1898);and Blass, Aitische Beredsamkeit,2d ed.,3 vols. (Leipzig,
Jebb, Attic Orators,ii. pp. See
not
was
rhetorical
middle
the
oration
multitude.
in this circumstance
Corax, alreadymentioned, had
B.C.
go
insisted.2
had
as
also
the art
would
of rhetoric
but
and
to the el/cos belongs essentially
sinceritywhich
may
shows
resources
Corax
we
well
assembled
an
bined com-
animation
which
the Crown
On
He
understood
sentences
which
So
Prae-Alexandrian
Demosthenes.
he
short, terse
mastery of all the
that
upon
1
close of the
great intellectual power,
with
of Isocrates.1
magnificentrepresentativeof Greek
superb oration
absolute
that
near
in the
speaking
His
until
student
It is
language.
persuasivenessof Lysias, the
the
of
a
arose
boldness
knowledge of everythingwhich
deep
was
that the most
oratory
flowingand rhythmical;
periodswere
of harmonious possibilities
said that Cicero It
his
instinctive
an
PHILOLOGY
adapting the language of the people
ease,
usage;
he had
CLASSICAL
OF
1-34,
2d ed.
Butcher, Demosthenes,preface to
(London, 1893). last ed.
(London, 1903).
46
HISTORY
possible means
OF
of
CLASSICAL
are
:
as
essential
an
(i) the
persuasionthat of
means
are
and
seeing both
(4)
the
of
means
possibleattacks of
"
sets
be
forth
proofs,such
either or
else
a
by appealing to
their
says,
syllogism from
the and
the
the
upon
the
upon
thus
Following
a
division
divided into three kinds: with exhortation
future time
as
to
covering disand
against all The
means
(1) natural, "
testimony
of
by
weight of in
his
a
artific innesses, wit-
ment; argu-
speaker's
hearers,and
of feelings
his listeners
prejudices.Logical
or
principleof giving
"
probability." Of
or specialarts, gifts,
of
(2) artificialproofs,which
the
common
and to all subjects, head, applicable
with
of
it.
upon
sworn
sympathies
depends
rise
means
case
follows:
the syllogismshe distinguishes
has to do
own
inspiresconfidence he works
from
the
and
case
made
(b) ethical,when
emotional,when
proof,he
justicemay
(a) logical, involvingdemonstration
character
own
of rhetoric
uses
popular assemblies; (3) the
as
as
into
adversary'sargument;
an
can
documents, etc.; are
to
of
and
defending one's
that
persuasionhe
truth
sides of
the weakness
The
injustice;(2)
suited
is the
of logicenter principles
which
by
means
the
part of them.
falsehood
superiorto
rhetoric
persuasion. Hence,
counterpart of Logic, and its laws
PHILOLOGY
the
of
nature
topic
or
a
such
general
specialtopicdrawn
circumstances. of
Anaximenes,
rhetoric
was
(1) Deliberative Rhetoric,which or
persuasionand
is concerned
expediencyor inexpediency;(2)Fo-
rensic Rhetoric, with
concerned
accusation
relatingto
time
past
eulogy
(3) EpideicticRhetoric, relatingto
honour
of
means
and of the
arrangement.
the
metaphor, simile,and
of
use
stylehe
to
four varieties:
notes
of
of sentences, and
gnomic sayings,of the rhythm As
is the
Aristotle's Rhetoric scientific treatise It
written.
is, however,
philosophyof His
mind
prepared the in turn
than
been
been
ever
truly said,the
rhetoric
that
he
verging upon
that
so
causes;
was
in this
even
sphere of
the
cusses. dis-
the
physical. meta-
great importance of the treatise is that it way
furnished
for Aristotle's Dialectic many
destined afterward of by the originators
Aristotle himself side with
forensic.
intensely analyticaland
was
is forever The
has
rhetoric rather
always seeking for ultimate field he
subjectthat has
as
Style.
exhaustive, analytical,
most
the
on
terse
(i) the purelyliterary,
and (4) the (3)the political, (2) the controversial,
and
treats
delivery,consideringverbal expressionin
of
is included
which
the
sion expres-
he
the latter head
Under
to
Aristotle's
relates to
third book
persuasion.The
art
as
invention, i.e. the discoveryof
with
deal
rhetoric
and
of
books
first two
The
distress.
or
and
censure,
or
present time
the
with
usuallyconcerned
and
defence
or
justiceor injustice;and
to
as
47
PERIOD
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
of the to be
Formal
Logic, which
distinctions and used
in
a
tions, classifica-
different relation
Grammar.
regarded rhetoric
logic,since each
or
as
relates to the
standing side by process of insur-
48
HISTORY
conviction.
ing
would
reach
The
the
on dialectician,
effective
CLASSICAL
orator
Organon,
he
developsthe He
be
highestexcellence
the
other
through
his
PHILOLOGY
must
command
a
after he
has
methods
discloses the
cognitionfrom
in
of
his
the
forth
set
which
laws
of
thinking and
the
of this
inquiry
human
edge knowl-
all possibleobjectsof classify
ten
modes
course
he
famous
the
and
conclusion.
In the
doing, he
so
logic,
nature
and
In
of
In
facultyof cognition,
of evidence
definite heads.
oratory.
edge. arrives at knowl-
man
an
under
of
arts
the
logicmost
his system
of man's
insightinto
his
to gain striving
tries to
art; and
dialectic science.
reallya
by
study
a
dialectician if he
a
hand, will make
Aristotle's rhetoric is
Hence
of
OF
Categories(prcBdicamenta)These
formation
drew
his
stance, (i)sub-
are:
.
up
(2) quantity,(3) quality,(4) relation,(5) place, ing, (6)time, (7)situation,(8)possession, (9)action,(10)sufferthat these
is to
categoriesserves with
connected formal
Alexandrian
period,he
1
ten or
sDio
edited
a
terminology and other
been
criticism and
These
how
intimatelythey find
we
Because, in settingthem
and
has
show
to
enumeration
mere
classification that
the
grammar.
provided
both
passivity.1The
say,
a
in
of
spoken
grammar
as
the
find their
are categories reallyreducible
to two:
are
our
totle forth,Aris-
framework
grammarians
in
of
the
source
for the
following in which
origin.2 (1) substance,(2)attribute;
(1) being,(2) accident.
Cassius, liii.p.
separatelywith
353;
notes
Reiske
by Cope
(294 R). and
Aristotle's Rhetoric
is
Sandys, 3 vols. (Cambridge,
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
PERIOD
49
Rhetoric, language study, criticism,literarytraining, and
philosophywere
who
became
all
famous
the Originally
popularisedby
under
the
of
name
Sophist was
name
about
educated
who
men
travelled from for
return
of
a
writers
had
of
tuition made
of what
the
who
of them
were
the United
before
of great
men
of rhetoric
in
all
things,"that of
standard
on
is to
"
is
Greeks, see
the
Man
Perrot, Les Prlcurseurs V Eloquence
de
la
decades.
Gorgias
must
be
his
only relative and of
Ceos, who
the
of
measure
on
own
not
lectured
the
rhetoric
right of the
Rhetoriquechez les Grecques(Paris,1835);
Demosthene
(Paris,1847); and
(New York, 1888). E
sur
as
in
first scientific
is the
Zeller,Aristotle (London, 1897). On Gros, Etude
in the
a brilliant Protagoras,
man
also Prodicus
was
last two
was
every
truth
a
lyceums,"and
literary layinggreat stress style(opOoeireia),
1877); and
sur
motto
say,
truth, since
There
absolute.
minds
States from
such ability,
Athens, who
individualist, taking as his
"
of the
of Leontini,alreadymentioned; and teacher
untrained
profoundlyby original
traversed
teachers
who
middlemen
the
were
more
i860, making addresses
to
well-
teaching in
They have their counterpart
extension university
Some
They
to intelligible
thinkers.
and
specialsubject;
some
giftof ready speech and
set forth
was
lecturers peripatetic
1830
fee.
who
one
any
primarilyapplied to
was
the
Sophists{ao^iarai).
place to place lecturingand
learningand
good deal
it
B.C.
450
class of teachers
given to
a particular knowledge professed
but
a
(Paris,1873); Girard, Etudes
Bascom, The
Philosophy of Rhetoric
HISTORY
50
CLASSICAL
OF
of
words
(le
another
famous
Sophist.
memory
and
use
he
far been
so
his
should
He
was
He
piqued
be
not
one
of the first representatives of what
our
day
describes
Such and
"
as
had
ingenious "
Their
thought. of Athens.
immense
an
of
to
be
them
other
for his
money
all
and
fashion.
Hippias, the
teacher Plato
of any his
drew
Socrates Before
an
gave his time
had
is
evil
an
do
to
many
this he
was
higherslang of
the
as
a
most
new entirely
philosophyhad
for
a
their
sation. conver-
class and
their
believed
he
given in
Protagoras
his
From
leadingmen
Socrates, though he
was
From
popular
on
the
pleasurein
were
as inspiration,
sought
law
Sophist because
a
metaphysical and
it became
Ionians
time.
shocked
In
by
Skeptics derived
forth
stands
Socrates
than
teachings,which
conversational
rather
influence
professedto despisethe Sophistsas himself
that had
man
the
the
form
that
courted
Pericles took
Greatest
prodigious
brilliant, versatile,eloquent,
"
societywas
Even
was
the artistic temperament."
these
Sophistsas
and
it forces
Elis
learningof
his nature.
to
contrary
are
of
every
prove
obeyed,since
of
man
in all the
by attemptingto
thingswhich
a
attempted literature in
developed.
audiences
and
juste). Hippias
mot
profoundlyversed
that
day, so
PHILOLOGY
a
took
no
desultory,
and
Gorgias
doctrines; but
inspiringphilosophical
talk, immensely suggestive Aristotle
did
turn
been
to
Plato.
philosophic teaching.
physical;after
ethical.
material
from
Just
originof
as
the
Socrates
the
early
universe,
asked the The
this
to
the
Sophists as
sought
question was
class them
the
the later
worse
the
place of it
repute.1But a
gave
was
the
from
the
the theoretical
thought in The the
fact that
study
of
On
the
glib a
price to the
In
and
end,
times talkers,some-
took
with
study of language.
such
and
quasi-
have
arisen
regarding language,
the laws of govern
the
Protagoras and
as
there should
discussion
laws which
human
two 1
of
the desire to discover the
disesteem.
the fifth century who
Sophistsof
men
whole,
they fell wholly into ill
that
strange that
amount
discoveryof
the
in
reason.
importance of rhetoric
is not
immense
an
better
so
reason,
of philosophical principles
Hippias, it
Epicureans
which technicalities,
mere
specialimpulseto
Remembering
the
willingfor
nothing but smooth
Sophistswere
delightingin them
the
"
merely by
smatterers,
mere
were
appear
live?
man
not
rightlyheld
were
shallow, pervertingthe truth, and make
by
and
the Eclectics.
Cynics and
a
majority of
The
shall
How
kind
the
remembered, however, that, on
be
It should
51
of speculations
but afterwards by Aristotle,
and
the Stoics,the
and
all
epoch-making question,"
answer
Plato
aside
thrust
Socrates
so
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
PR^E-
THE
thought through
the
expressionof
a
that
speech. Language Study began
as
an
adjunct to
philosophy is immensely important as facts, interesting
Sophists,see
"
the
fact that
the
plaining ex-
pur-
ch. ii. (London, 1883); Benn, Greek Philosophers,
Schanz, Die Sophislen (Gottingen,1867); and 1007). Philosophic,i. 9th ed. (Leipzig,
Ueberweg, Geschichte
der
HISTORY
52 suit
conducted
was
in
linguist;and the
before
the
certain
of
to
like them
others
study
sound
of
relation
of
Hence,
if the
and
to
rather
strove
representationof
up
from
the
the
was
one
letters stood
lay
These
the the
idea,while
for the representation
to
have
questions
as
last and
very
scientific
and the
most
linguist.
language investigate
created
subjectmerely
the
was
philosopherto
modern
begun
certain
a
general,what
In
thought?
had
what
out
Why
currency.
interest the
ancients
find
down
dig
to
penetrate into the working of
sake, they would
own
they took
end
ment govern-
language,while they are
problems to
as
and
first attracted
remote
for its
their arrangement
different idea?
a
losophe phi-
external
of other
combination
The
their
language,to
of letters the
long time elapsed
a
forms,
them
that gave
minds
combination a
of
heart
very
tific scien-
only with the meanings their
They
the sounds, and
behind the
other, or
of the
scientific grammar.
of
little with
sentence.
a
unlike that
so
way
first concerned
very
each
relations to
PHILOLOGY
other fact that
the
at
of words, and
into
a
development were
in
CLASSICAL
OF
a
Grammar; to
means
but
another
standpointof psychology,they invented
Etymology. It is, of most
course,
to
enlightenedof
researches
went
never
be the
understood
also
Greeks
their most
peoples
as
the
beyond
language. They scarcelyeven other
in
entitled to
study
that
of
the
even
earnest
their
own
recognisedthe speech be
called
language
at
of all.
HISTORY
54 such
that he knew
of
speaks Volga
as
needing
seven
languages.
Alexander
the
Brahmins
on
had The
on
Thus
in
were,
Latin, and
Strabo
young.
read
On
2
of
needs
to
that
notes
tion conversa-
interpreters.
knew
tongues with
the
to
no
much
so
giftedas
was
learned
in their
naivete
people who
many
tical prac-
language
speak
it well.
it impossible to master
begin its study when
historical treatises
inaccessible to the
hand, and
Greek, men
at
an
very
composed
Greeks
earlyperiodthere
writers who
acquired an
like Berosus
the
century B.C.)and Manetho
in Greek
questionedthe
series of
amusing
that he found
one
foreignscholars
fourth
and
period, when
and
by them.3
the other
command
later
after Latin
foreignlanguageswere
never
passage
fact,apparentlynot
even
says
that
the
much
rulers,they seldom
Plutarch
the
spoke barbarian
who
own
region of
in
through a
findingso
linguists;for of their
he
one
the subjectof their religion,
the
at
They
ease.
of
very
Greeks, in fact,displayedan
Greek, but
x
In
penetratedIndia
Great
astonishment
in
a
be carried
to
the
(ep/jLrjvels) speaking interpreters
seven
At
languagesspoken in
merchants
of
in the remotest
implieseven
visited.
he
caravans
PHILOLOGY
of the
any
that
countries
many
nowhere
Herodotus
men.
way
CLASSICAL
OF
the records
of their
Babylonian (inthe
countries respective
Herodotus, iv.
2
Plutarch,Demosth.
3
Strabo,ii.4,
24.
19.
excellent
Egyptian,who
the
1
is mention
2.
"
wrote
annals
which
the Greeks
There
is
regardedwith
the
to
certain
the
of
verge
in the last
century, he failed
fact which
he
and
the
of
"
have
observer
as
Aristotle
order
which
supreme
he
Hence, it
naturallyslow
in
and
discover
about
came
the
The and
the
rather than
Greek reason
word
the
and
source
did
in every
so "
the
as
keen
the law
realm
of
were
they had
their own,
a
and
subjectfrom
a
by
them
was
the
empirical.
Xo'70?means
which
language
psychological point of view, the
first stage of language study reached theoretical
the
few
that, as the Greeks
of investigation
and purely philosophical
only
a
nor
acquiringforeigntongues,
on
made
perceivein languages
tried to
evidently
common
a
contempt for other languagesthan
they entered
is
borrowed
own
him;
to
for
rather to account
had
people
the
notes names
was
had
his
in
importance of
chose
That
occurred
to
never
nature."
as
"
Plato
the
see
the Greeks
Phrygians.
barbarian
a
to
down,
set
theory that
the
from
seems an
on
had
Phrygian
though
proach ap-
is found
Socrates
discoverythat
a
nearest
idea
an
and
objects. But
common
upon
Greek
the
between similarity
that
such
preposterous
The
dialogue,the Cratylus,where
Plato's
words
seemed
have
suggestionof
the
to
for it
related to the Hellenic
enlightenedGreek.
most
writer that any
ancient
in any
would
idea
The
dialects.
here
hint
absolutelyno
55
indifference. supercilious
a
foreignlanguagesmight be
of these
even
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
PILE-
THE
at
prompts the
once
the
utterance
spoken word, of that
word.
56
HISTORY
This the
OF
CLASSICAL
dualityof meaning in spirit
which
both
the Greek
study of language. They the word if so,
and
the
(2)what
opposing views
truth
immutable of
is to say,
thing
it
innermost
The vo/jlg)).
believed
they
either
are
either
be
there signifies,
each
of the
is
mental
processes
the forms
or
the
on
in which
it is
Megarian, Diodorus, thinkingto
by
Heraclitean
doctrine, "
I.e. the followers
of Heraclitus
2
I.e. the followers
of
be
to
things,
pleasure;
thrown
of the
slaves the
Ephesus, and
of
names
on
thought,by studying
recalls
Xenophanes
or {fyvaei,
altered at
of
his
of
the
teans Heracli-
nature
the
thereby
1
no
harmony by
The
expressed. One
which
it is
or
hand, regarded words
be
nature
named
show
name
That
inevitablyexpresses
lightis
no
an
upon
sounds.
natural
a
the other
that, in consequence,
all
therefore,and
arose
slaves,might
because
rests
thing named.
language
Eleatics,2 on
of
that
true
a
in itself
word
nature
names
philosophical
perfect expressions
name,
every
(i)whether
two
only inarticulate
are
that given to things arbitrarily;
like the
a
Words
held that
by
language, language
Between
which
of
!
the
Naturally enough, two
formulated
must
all.
thus
and
from
illustrates
relation; and
necessary
a
was.
Heracliteans
name
which
virtue
as
soon
else
a
at
name
the
were
determine
to
had
thought
basis.
thingsor
wished
relation
is derived
symbolisesand
philosophersapproached
that
The
schools.
PHILOLOGY
after
Eleatics, the
absurdity of
Parmenides
the
Johnson's
Dr. about
junctions, con-
500
B.C.
of Elea.
57
Berkeley's idealism.
of
refutation
famous
PERIOD
PR.E-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
convention
by
Eleatics,arose
the
therefore,according to
Language,
(Oeaetor awO-qicy). controversy has
This
could
merely linguisticdiscussion strikes down mind.
into the
most
It grazes
the
questionthat began
has
has
questionthat
speaking,admits
the
as
of
question of
of the the
of
ancient As
What
is
that
claimed the
to inevitably
the
the
questionwhich
as
known
was
It is the the
question
Its discussion
by guage. lan-
of investigation
language corresponds
thought,just as
object which
a
"
excites
before
sensation
quiry it, the first in-
themselves
this:
was
language?
product of
existence.
Will.
it
was
being,
Nominalism.
Human
men
that, humanly
Ages
times, appeared
philosophersset
Heraclitus
its proper
and
to
correspondsto which
Middle
philosophersled
naturallyand
since
their
and
man hu-
philosophical
a
It is the
the
Realism
the
of
solved
solution.
no
in after
Freedom
of
mystery
been
period of
questionwhich,
of the
recesses
borderland
the
never
scholastic
in the
profound
any
really
It
possess.
puzzled metaphysiciansever
reflect upon
to
greater than
far
interest
an
that
asserted a
natural
power
designationas Names,
he
artificial images
of
shadows
solid
cast
by
a
language which
necessary
said, are
visible
is the
assignsto element
like the
immediate each
of the
thing thing's
natural,not
things,i.e. they
the images seen objects,
resemble in
the the
mirrors,
58
HISTORY
the
reflected
true
word
who
do
make
merely the
are
human
caprice,but
and (opOorr)?) is the extreme
to
have
noise."
realities
abstract
an
That
by Epicurus
referred objectivenecessity,
above,
to
ness fit-
a
This
meaning.
doctrine which make
to
as
so
or
by objective
proprietyand
of the Heraclitean
modified
those
subjectiveinfluence
any
intrinsic force and
an
statement
afterward
while object,
the
correspondingto
necessity; they
the
use
copiesof things,produced by
due
herself,not
who
Those
unmeaning
an
immediate
nature
was
"
reallyand trulyname
not,
is,words
PHILOLOGY
still water.
in
sun
do
CLASSICAL
OF
the
physical,organic
necessity. the
Against thesis that
by
names
about.
them
Homonymy. collar-bone.
inevitable cannot
the
and
be
called no
Now
key
a
each
natural
four
The
(i)
and
both
means
inevitable
argument
of
of
one
and
if "Xe"
alike; how
names
Change,
as
of the when
then one
can
natural
all three
object? (3) The
Aristocles
comes
to
and
be
the
them, it certainly
Polyonymy.
they
of
lutely abso-
have
or or fiporot;.These avOpairos, fiepoyfr,
way
key
a
collar-bone
a
for
arguments
argument
other; hence,
name
equally the (2) The
other.
view,
instance, /cXet?
relation to
no
in
For
perfectproprietychange
propounded
Heraclitean
their
defended
trarily always given arbi-
were
with
might
Democritus
against the
a
given and
are
who
men
Eleatics
Heracliteans,the
be
of
name
A
man
terms
be
are
the
argument called
is
essary nec-
of
Plato.
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
(4) The
find
such
no
said that
be
followers
with
the
majority of
his dislike of
hold practical
his
8iicaio"rvvr
from
the Heracliteans
philosophers, though Aristotle stands He, with
have
we
Bucaioawelv.
as
may
their
among
while ^/aoV^o-t?,
from
verb
general it
In
59
Missing Analogy,as when
formed "f"povelv
the verb we
of
argument
PERIOD
out
as
a
ancient
great
ception. ex-
anything mystical,and
the real,was
on
the
bered num-
an
ing uncompromis-
opponent of the natural theory,and held that language
depends men,
words
"
but
the
on
having
them.
They the
wholly upon It
made
good
could
not
when
time
to
notion
the
it
sought to show If word
by those who value
the
the
it
as
of many
case
that
words
words
once
had
from
as
and
and
directlycreated
in what
manner
be
not
essential and
greatly changed
words
been;
any
by them;
first coined.
were
selves, them-
actuallyexisted; for they
objectsdescribed
they
was
depends
Heracliteans
Hence,
they
this led to
by
the
it firstcame
object be related,what
is the
the
it
since
cussion dis-
then, to
were
originof language. Settingaside
that
themselves,
study,that their claims could
in the
had
to
course,
put back
they
as
into them
of
of mankind.
language
evident
was
as
in
with
also
words
little
a
conviction
all in
at
counters, whose
mere
assent
show
connection was
are
evident, of
was
after
the
meaning
no
having all their meaning put
use
and
argument
common
speculation the
original
Deity, men
into existence. nature
of the
60
HISTORY
relation?
If the in
thing named,
generaldrift "
of the
PHILOLOGY
originalname what
it
was
way
appropriateto
was
opinion answered
of
"
in which
by
like
men
cautiouslyby Whitney cited
Epicurus fairest and
it has
been
and
his
Heyse and
by Diogenes
appropriate?
this
onomatopoetic theory,not
but in the form times
CLASSICAL
OF
in its crudest
defended
form,
in modern
pupil Steinthal,and
Laertius
A
passage
of
(x. 75) gives the
temperate expressionof what
most
The
question in favour
Paul.1
by
the
this view
meant: "
in the
Words
agreement; but
beginning did
by
the very nature
of men,
peculiarideas, they expelledthe different
people differed This
is in that
argues
by horses
who
and
from
gullsand and
of
hearing pressing ex-
just as differently,
surroundings."
the
of the
Lucretius2
So
impulse of things,just
men
same
gesture. And
to
mark
voice?
in the
crows
case
different
Even way
dogs
ings feeland
express varying
passions.
edited by Steinthal (Berlin, Heyse, System der Sprachwissenschaft,
1856); Steinthal,Geschichte Rbmern,
2
vols. 2d ed.
of Language (New
der
bei Sprachwissenschaft
Lucretius,v.
York, 1880); id. Language and
1028
den
Greichen
und
(Berlin,1891); and Whitney, The Life and Growth
4th ed. (New York, 1884). 2
ideas
is it,he says, that
sounds
express
thus accordingly,
speak, begin
cannot
different
and
moods
in location
air
the theory of Heyse. reality
wonder
what
feelingsand
speech arose
children
1
in the
people,experiencingpeculiarfeelingsand
each
as
originateby
not
foil.
the
guage, Study of Lan-
62
HISTORY
OF
unexplained,too
many
prefersto refrain
from
claim
have
to
a
CLASSICAL
lacunae in his fabric.
dogmatic
well-rounded
therefore,he elects
to treat
observations
chips and and
further
the
a
giant at play.
It
gives us,
gold than
and
of and
opposed
to
speculation.
as
each
that
his friends
some
upon
of the
then
He,
discipleof
a
the
believer in the been
arguing
losophy phi-
about
respectivetheories.
criticises
each, and his
Just as
doctrine
of
out
a
between as
a
from
to
each
listened
Having
in in
own
Nominalism, Conceptualism stands the
Socrates
usual, professesignorance
as
by questionsdraws
of speculations
between
men.
other, they call upon
suggestivediscourse.
justas
the
way,
represents a pointof view diametrically
their
Socrates
a
have,
Socrates, Hermogis
have
They
in
a
dust-heap contains
of other
sincere
Cratylus a
to
Cratylus we
dialoguebetween
a
Heraclitus.
subject,and
them,
whose
one
the treasuries
share in the discussion. of the
of
as
workshop, yet the chips
Cratylus. Hermogenes
later Eleatics,and
names,
his mental
those
Cratylus is
enes,
so
shavingsof
pure
The
most
own
of his reader
in
shavings are
more
to
toward
let his
to
that
treatment,
it were,
of
mind
lighttouch,
a
reallyserious spiritis, therefore,subordinated
humorous as
subjectwith
caution, and
incentives
will not
complete system; and,
fall casuallyinto the
suggestionsand His
the
Hence, he He
statement.
and
with
speak modestly and
to
PHILOLOGY
his turn
enters
half-playful yet Realism
compromise,
Predestination
and
and and
that
advanced
views "
"
natural
theory of
Socrates
by
theory
like imitations,
executed,and
that
that
have
they
true
to
form,
not
simpleforms. primary ones, must
compose
strict most
primary words, nor These
we
a
must
we
But
the
end
words,
far
So
element
these,or
are
meaning.
as
to
make
as
we
may
and
judge only
so
the first place,
in their
present
simple words, but until
altered
by
into
the
rather
so
convention.
do
can
pound. com-
reach
we
simpleforms themselves been
exceptional
natural
analysis. In
resolve words
them, because
by
accident,we
even
of
into the formation
them.
first resolve
for these have
in the
or
closelyintertwined
art and
words, perhaps
many
so
vocal
Yet
earlymeaning
a
chance, all enter
words
by applyingto
has
discover the natural
derived from
as
their
helped out
is that which
name
impossibleto separate
hope, however, of it
be
are,
names
involve the element
had
have
are
imperfectly
be most
that is accidental
to
language,and they are
it often
of art, for
copying,may
words
Thus, nature, art, and of
natural and those that
are
imperfectionmay
Some
language.
conventional,
sounds, vocal imitations.
other
any
this
of
For there is much
the Yet, still,
"
conventional
"
it is also
It is originally a work
all,imitations
obscured
the
between
mean
the
he says, is natural,and
conventional.
chance.
and
of Heraclitus
for it has in it elements
in
represent a
the
so
Eleatics.
the
Language,
firstof
Determinism,
of the Will stands out
of the Freedom
63
PERIOD
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
are
time.
not
the the
Hence,
letters which
the sounds
which
64
HISTORY
have
they denote, must the first makers
to
of
sound motion
of breath such
thought
of air is
letter to
so
impressionof
used
the
that
the
that when what
is
united
while
notion
and
dumb
person
language Yet
is
in
some
other
real relation to the
the time.
be
of
detained
7
X,
\nrap6v,
there
is as
being "sounded
would
in \t
make
his
names
which
is the method to
use
given
suggests roundness.
o
Gesture
the
within,"
impressedthought on
that
or moral; philosophical
or
of
meaning
only vocal gesture, the gesture
lesson
may
in Xeto?,
with
though thought was
genesis,the
It indefinitely.
no
inwardness;
of imitation. principle
the tongue.
is not
of
the firstlanguagemakers
clear,and
their
the
movement
glutinousand clammy,
givesthe
deaf
limpid
sound
v,
a
in imitative words
as
y\oi(b8r)"i ; that crxpot-, 7A.U/CU9,
a
agitatedand
most
was
smoothness
express
slippingtongue
by
expressed
p
f requireda great expenditure
and
involved; that
Ko\\S)he"i (" gluey ") ;
Thus
the
pronunciationthe tongue slipsalong,enables
X, in whose
an
that
pvp,^"w (" whirl,")because
therefore
were
observed
length;that
the tongue
ty, "f", "r,
well known
was
and in generalwhen "ea"("seethe"),creicr/io'?,
as
that
and
vastness
and
This
language. They
sound
least at rest; that
PHILOLOGY
meaning.
a
in peco, porf, rponos,
as
utteringthat
in
of
denoted
a
CLASSICAL
OF
we
may
for the
stamped
words
from
learn use
on
of words
of in
words varies
tional, metaphysical,accidental,conven-
way
secondary,and
thought or feelingof
so
the
may
have
speaker at
PR^E-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
Such
is
set
forth
and
most
outline of the Platonic
an
in the
all that
Lautgeberden,he
of the in the
of similarity in
much
his
in to
speaking of
the
agree to follow.
the
which
of
great
a
alphabet
phoneticians into voiceful
separatedthem
it is who
He
modern
most
the
corresponding
classification of the letters of the
that
tion men-
advance
Greek, he approaches the very verge
discovery. His is very
foreignwords
certain
In
immense
an
and
the distinction
to
words.
makes
physiologyof language;
yet rejected.
not
attention
compound
simple and
best
was
linguistic speculation,and
rational in ancient
between
language as
on
Cratylus.They embody
Plato, in fact,is the first to draw
terms
views
have that philologists principles
contain
65
PERIOD
and voiceless letters, vowels ((fxovqevra) or or letters,
nants conso-
,
The (d(f"cova). X, (riufyava,
of the words
he
says,
know," is
time."
(a(f"0oyya).
mutes
that
overlaid
off stripping
and
be And
done so
position com-
to
him,
and
system.
the
originalform
and
bedizened
in all sorts or
it may
the
the
suggest
letters for the sake
for ornament in
conjectureson
phonetic order
twistingand turning them
this may
true
his listeners
all "
always being
on sticking
flood of
which
with
word
and
a
playing havoc
You
and
part of the Cratylusis that in which
Sophists,pouring forth
"
a)
vowels semi-
into
burlesquesthe extraordinary etymologiesof
Socrates
and
p,
fi, v,
reallyhumorous
The
subdivides
letters he
of the
by people of
euphony,
of ways;
and
be the result of
restoringthe originalform,
he
gives
66
himself
a
HISTORY
OF
free hand
and
sort
of
is
knocked
rfyvr)he
have
"
says
you
which
the v," upon
Well, Socrates,
about
the
ixovorj("possessionof take
between
o
mind
the
naturally says,
very
earth;
the t, insert
away
another
Hermogenes
in
tween be-
o
and
v "
")
That
of the
at
guesses
making;
etymology and
and
it was
equallyin the
followed
the
interest,one
should
manifestation
this sort of
of
a
than
a
very
Greek
imaginationwhich
from
in an linguistically
almost
upon See
words,
for
that mere
the
Sophistsin
but thingprevailed,
As this
It
trait, "
for
general
etymologisingcraze
fad.
childish
of
matter
a
it
in this
who literature,
simplyone
was a
earliest times
paronomasia,
their
and philosophers
the
writers of pure
note
the
century.1
of languageprinciples
the
fashion. prevailing
something more
was
at
only among
not
that quasi-philosophers seen
vagariesof
the
fifth
the
of
in
of the
excellent notion
an
word-mongers
in fact,were
Many,
us
in its serious
and speculations;
acute singularly
it affords
its lighter passages
absurdities
Cratylusbecause
read the
should
parts it abounds
1
a
pretty tough etymology."
a
Every one
is
in
piecesmanfully." KWrjp "
the v, and
and
"
cries out,
to
only to
pates apoco-
Hermogenes
alwaysrunning
from
derives
the x
is
syncopates and
them it is "
because aeiOerjp
and
alters and
admiration half-skeptical
have
you
PHILOLOGY
stretches until
and
extends
and
CLASSICAL
quickness of reveals itself
fondness
punning.
for
playing
This
is, in
Jowett's translation of the Cratylusin his Plato,and especially
the Introduction
to the
Dialogue in question (2d ed.,Oxford, 1893).
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
oriental trait,as the Hebrew
an reality,
and
so
names,
406); of Ate\ v
xix.
(Od.
(Od. eXe^aipofiaL
e\e"t/9and of
the
iEschylus on
"
and
in the most
two
puns
are
playing upon
of Romans
a
and
names
proper
from
omens
'EXeV^ eXeVa? lish Eng-
Helen,
is
looks;"
play (1040, 1049)
same
probablethat
this
also its dignitydepended
so-called which
names,
great
Onomantia, or Greeks
both
duction deand
devoutlythat Leotychidespledged
so
people to
perfect stranger
the
oSva-aofiai
I.)
in her
together.1 It
found
believed in
Samian
of the
tragicscene
generalbelief in
the
upon
Sweet
but heaven
Hell in her name,
names.
classic in
become
(in Edward
Peele's imitation
from
of Helen,
name
and
562 foil.).The
xix.
eXavSpateXeTrroXis, (Ag. 689) has through
ing down, seek-
(II.xix. 91); of
aarcu
trama?
proper
upon
in words
meanings
explanationof Odysseus
Homer's
Observe
hidden
fiftyof
some
poets, from Homer
find the Greek
we
analogiesand
the
find
we
chieflyin plays pseudo-etymologies,
these
pun
alone
of Genesis
in the book
justas
Scripturesattest,
or trifling.Hence, regardedas undignified
never
was
67
PERIOD
great expeditionmerely because
a
who
urged
it
happened
to
be
called
Hegesistratus.2 1
Euripides was
875,
742, iii. 11-17 p.
of
called
rpa-yiKbsirvfu"\6yos. Cf. and
Herod,
Prom.
86,
in
German, Lersch, Sprachphilosophie, 718; Ajax, 574 De Nominibus Graecis,in his Opusc. (Bonn, 1841) ; Sturz,
1825). Myths 78 (Leipzig, false etymologies,as Xa6s and 1
yEsch.
ix. 91.
seem
XSoj.
to
have
been
built upon
the basis
68
HISTORY
Much
is little evidence
there deal with Such
of
On
taken
be
itself and
On
On the
are
oratorical
and
note
shown
having
So far
as
it
agreement,
involved
principlesare
the
and
classify This
border-land
Classical
to
came
development
of
Philology,
formal
mar. gram-
ical etymolog-
any
three
of words:
(i)
alreadydiscussed;(2) (Mi/i^o-t?),
of principle
the
by principleof Metaphor (MeTa(f"opd)
which
words
f
lose their in their
primitivemeaning
as application,
appliedto
a
mountain,
of made "A
and
or
when
and
his voice
Sicilian teacher
Schneidewin
in the
which of Polus
"
they
"
as
who
also
head
sweet
of
a
or" of
a
"
foot man's
"; (3)the principle
which
called
also wrote
"
speak
we
Antiphrasis (Kvrfypaais)
much,
graduallyextended
are
the word
when
thought as "bitter,"of
See
nius,1 Licym-
cognates.
the
is
men
generallyadmittingthat
in the
Imitation
these
said.
partlydiscuss
appreciationof
in
was
oras Protag-
properlyreferred
teachings of
Prae-Alexandrians
the
sake.
Proprietyof Names,
more
historyof
some
of
to
as
for its own
Names,
roughly as standing on the
far
so
something has alreadybeen
periodsin
first two as
went
root-words, compounds, and
synonyms,
and
they
Gorgias
Phrases
rhetorical and
however, did
the
that
Elocution,of Prodicus
regardingwhich
may
of
those
as
Licymnius
the
to
ever, period etymologised,how-
generalsubjectby
treatises On
and
the
PHILOLOGY
of this
Greeks
the
as
CLASSICAL
OF
the
the treatise
GottingerGel. Anzeiger for 1845.
ancients
making on
of
rhetoric.
HISTORY
70
CLASSICAL
OF
in Attica1 has
tile found
y3ap,"yap, 8ep and
the
scratched syllables
like,which
show
But
taught and, later,reading.
grammaticus speaking,did
are
,
not
mean
a
education,
that
"
around
of the
word
favourite
on
predicate.The also
who
much
goes
a term (a-vvBeafiot),
every
and
kind
of
the
In the
and
all female uses
not
as
of
a
was
Abdera
of
(ovofia)and it draws
is made mentions
subject
by Aristotle, conjunctions
since it includes
apOpa
term
he
(Cambridge, 1887-1905).
gender,
creatures
feminine, and was
tween be-
tinction dislogical,
a
expressionas question,answer,
of
tise trea-
a
divided
he
nouns
neuter, this classification being, like
7"?k"s which
the term sense
170
artificial. All male
creatures
in the
matter
of
between
looselyused by him,
Protagoras classified modes
natural
and
further
2
sense
having recognised
which
difference
distinction
Roberts, Greek Epigraphy, p.
our
written
noun
connecting particle.The
masculine, feminine, and
He
true
1
command.
had
distinction
correspondingto and
of Ceos
a grammatical,but strictly
is not
them
been
had
Protagoras
speech,the
the
(prjfta) ; but
write.
grammatical moods distinguish
distinct parts of
verb
and
nucleus
Plato is regardedas
while
ordinary
developed. Etymology
discussion.
the first to
synonyms; two
the
be
to
soon
genders.2 Prodicus
also
and
read
to
grammatical teaching in
subject of
(c.411 B.C.)was
able
was
of
person
alreadysuggested,a
which
was
simply a
who
is,one
Nevertheless,as formed
but
grammarian,
(a/",
was spelling
word
we
it
upon
that
the
of which
the time
at (ypafifAaTiKos)
PHILOLOGY
were
"gender" (Lat.genus).
as
either
our
own,
regardedas masculine,
all inanimate
afterward
prayer,
things
adopted by
the
as
neuter.
ans grammari-
used
in
He
distinguishedbetween
not
only
known
to
say of
first word called
and Trapaypafyrj,
applied to
givesnames
did
not
long
subjectand
to
their
scholars
Alexandrian
became
the
to
or
be
to
"
word
our
he
This
graph," para-
number
a
noted
of
totle Aris-
that
predicate. All
even
the time
Later, the
essence.
narrowed
familiar
at
were
the
and our (17t4xvt)ypa/jL/xciTi/crj), word
placed beneath
these
tinction dis-
part of grammatical doctrine,since this
no
metaphysicalin
only
originof
It is further
has
he mentions
sentence.
a
sentence
yet exist; but they
as
mark
as
are
He
"deponent."
ends
it is the
a
sentences.
form
short
a
"
line which
of the
connected
and
articles.
which
those
punctuation,though
punctuationmark
and
classifies verbs
"passive,"but
"neuter"
as
us
71
pronouns
tenses, and
and
"active"
something to one
of both
indefinite way
an
PERIOD
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
while
or logical
Stoics
and
the
definition of grammar
modern
meaning
of the
its wider
still significance
survived.
Literary Study of
Wars
intellectual been
The
period the
was
undertaken
now
and aesthetics,
scientific. Persian
was
historyof
Literary Criticism which
Greece.
almost
the Ion of Plato. was inspiration
But
divine; and
this
passed on
from
him
followed
the
had
something supernatural
feelingis
popularbelief also
more
of Homer
poems
their lines
point stand-
fruitful in the
most
The
the
became
immediately
richest and
regarded as containingin and
from
set
forth in
held that Homer's
to the
great poets who
HISTORY
72
OF
his successors,
were
Church Thus
the
just as
have
We
said to have
poets
of
to
tion. by popular tradi-
form
rude
masterpieces almost
in
exponent
form
newer
personalin
its
allusions,was
himself
plays,both
study of and
the
led at
rhetoric and
tragediesand
to
a
careful
well
the
of
as exegesis,
the
1
five
and
the
in the
meaning So at first.
judges chosen
as
the
of the
poetry. when
the
New
fected per-
Comedy. were
duced pro-
prizes
people.1 The
Such Plato
Greek famous
mind works
study inevitablytook discusses the
in the poem;
Afterwards, the prizeswere
the
most
Protagoras,taking up
lot.
less
was
comedies,
decision
study of
of certain words
by
A
of the Drama, oratory, the popularity
as
Simonides
and
Comedy)
(b. 342 B.C.)in
in prose form
its most
in its criticism
of exceedinglygreat intelligence
once
great
presentlydeveloped first by
(Middle
given accordingto
were
found
great festivals of the Athenians, and
the
at
The
Euripides,produced
thrive and
to
less harsh
comedy,
by Menander All these
encouraged
was
Aristophanes (444-388 B.C.).
of
Aristophanes
tragedy was
contemporaneously. Comedy
(invented by Susarion) began brilliant
of
present his plays at Athens.
iEschylus,Sophocles,and tragedians, their
and
generalreverence,
ennobled
some
of the Christian
ApostolicSuccession.
an
in this
were
that
seen
branches
originatedwith Thespis,who
Pisistratus
by
shared
lyricpoets
PHILOLOGY
certain
the doctrine
assert
great dramatic
the
CLASSICAL
awarded
a
poem
questionsas then
by
a
as
of to
to the
committee
of
and
consistencyof Simonides; the
on
deal
be
might
which
is
said
in
And
then
This
is
he
of
have
Poetica
^Esthetic who
produced
The
of
most
aesthetic criticism,
writings.1Professor
to
feature of the treatise which
one
in the
study of
than
the
by
the
the
Aristotle.
by
their
spheresof
In
the
Greek
art.
was
first
and
and
use
the
union
contains
admirable
a
critical text
historyof between
the
and
was
a
Fine
their
Art
loss
rative, to be deco-
the
But
two
practice
longer gave
translation
discussion of its teachingsand
Greek
the
in
objectceased
user.
a
It
beauty came
life no
common
to
useful art
independence.
the useful
things of
maker
fine and
Butcher, Aristotle's Theory of Poetry and
volume
Aristotle in his
it to-dayperhapsthe most
numerous
rather
dissevered,when and
a
to make
important fact
struck
for art when
This
of true
Republic
unfinished,is so full of suggestion
all his
fullyby
out
of art
to
the
the
"
are
we
See
work
a
length.
belongsto
it was
But
distinction between
brought
to be
and
very
poem."
considerable
at
so
great
ever, like,how-
of the
exposition.In
or
brief and
emphasises an
forms
do
A
and
I should
tedious.
Criticism.
calls attention
says:
"
:
details of the poem,
the
general intention
the
profoundthought as
Butcher
1
out
be
Hermeneutics,
widely studied
art
praiseof
proceeds to
which, though
"
Socrates
says
treatment essentially exegetical
science
He
a finally, long disquisition
Thus
would
that
point
to
and
whole.
73
charming piece of workmanship,
a
finished,but
we
a
as
poem
PERIOD
PRjE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
light de-
theoretic
(London, 1902).
of the
Poetics,with
meaning.
74
HISTORY
distinction
between
down, and
to Aristotle
fine art
end
doctrine
that
of
passionsinstead
that
ment." improve-
refers to the
feeds
serves feelings
Professor
to
and
that
he would
kill
the ish ban-
the other the
to starve
or
gence regulatedindul-
the
maintain
sorrow
waters
on Aristotle,
to
of
said
for
hunger
Thus
desirable
part of the soul; and
of the nature."
"poetry
his ideal State.
held that it is not
emotional
politics, having moral
or
natural
starvingthem."
the poets from "
of education
it satisfies "the
weeping,"1 and
hand,
of
and religion
mind,
the
Plato had "purgation" (icci0apo-i";).
tragedy that and
of
laid
be
to
conceptionof
the firstclear
in the Poetics is that which
passage
of
needed
independent activityof
both
distinct from
A famous
owe
we
free and
a
useful art
fine and
the domain
outside an
as
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OP
the balance
Butcher, summarising
an
of
our
explanation
put forth in 1857 by J. Bernays, says that katliarsis is medical the The
and
metaphor
he
thought,as
excites the
emotions
that
are
of excitation
called forth
by
a
pathologicaleffect
the effect of medicine
soul,analogous to
Tragedy
act
"denotes
be
it,may interprets emotions
in the breasts of all affords
the
a
are
quietedfor
stage, in fact, providesa harmless 1
fear
Republic,x.
606.
and
body."
kindred
"
and
"
pleasurablerelief.
tragicspectacleare
removed, but
men
on
expressedthus:
pity and
of
the
on
a
by
The
the
feelings
not, indeed, permanently
the time.
The .
.
.
pleasurableoutlet
indulgedhere
Unities
Dramatic
forth
a
One
which
and
the
formulated
be
suggestionof
a
these
unity of place; yet
within
unity
connected
probablesequence.
and
of necessary
"
constitutes the
incidents should
read into the treatise
may
time
law
the
togetherby
definitely
namely, that
"
successive
can
of Aristotle.
Poetica
since Aristotle
only the unityof action,
play," the
which
of the Three
doctrine
in the
singleand complete action
the
the
true, however, strictly
is not
demands
of
is set
75
in real life.1
than fearlessly
more
popularlysupposed that
It is
This
PERIOD
and satisfaction,
demand
for instincts which be
ALEXANDRIAN
PR^-
THE
were
the
unityof
not
actually
century by Castelvetro,an
until the sixteenth
Italian editor of Aristotle.2 The
of Aristotle's time
Greeks
of
highest form moving
more
life than
is
that the drama
We
epic. than
more
all the other
with
blended
profound
more
the
even
Hence
the
but it is
a
acted
drama
melange
1
Butcher, op.
2
See
cit.pp.
was
of interpretation
The
dance, the song, the
music, too,
sculptureis
impersonate the
is not
literature pure
found
are
in the
characters.
and
simple,
of all the arts.3 227-228.
Spingarn, Literary
Criticism
in
the
Renaissance,
(New York, 1908). JPeck, Literature, pp.
it
remember, however,
instrumental
who
women
them
the
since it is literature literature,
the effect of animated and
livingmen
in its
must
arts.
painter'scolouring,and there,and
Certainly to
literature.
and
regardedtragedyas
22,
28
(New
York, 1908).
pp.
90-101
76
HISTORY
dwells
One most
remarkable
now
possess.
found
CLASSICAL
OF
Aristotle's Poetica,because
upon
specimen of
writers,and
(fl.340 B.C.),who
cus
Plato.
under
various
kinds
in especially
written
upon
be
to
was
Heraclides
Athens, where
to
came
we
Ponti-
he
studied jects sub-
many
philosophy,mathematics, music, history,politics,
"
language,and
Only fragments of
poetry.
remain, though
have
we
a
synopsis of
science. subjectof political
the
on
of
is said to have
He
it is the
aesthetic criticism which
criticism
But
in other
PHILOLOGY
phrastus of two
works,
the
second
On
one
he
is said
have
to
left
treated
his books also Theo-
was
the other
and
Comedy
has
treatises
of
one
There
(b. 372 B.C.)who
Lesbos
these
fragments of
On
Style.
of metres
In
and
of
solecisms.1 Much
criticism
Sophistsin the
by
their
lectures;and
with
case
who
comic
fond
was
praising^Eschylus.
one
dramas
themselves
another.
This
poets, above
tophanes, all,Aris-
a
whole
passage
Telephus,by Euripides,was
subsequentlyomitted
Aristophaneshad
game
be
criticism is to 'See
Voss,
De
2
See
Comedy.
wrote
See
by
in the Pontici
Rabe
Histoire
Egger,
Alexandria
found
Heradidis
the dissertation
and
such
a
book
de
on
la
on
Athenaeus, xi.
was
gibing at Euripides and
of
It is said that
made
the
given orallyby
in the
their hits at
playwrightsin
the especially
been
have
must
of it.2 Another
parodiesof Vita
et
of
of the because form
of
serious works.
Scriptis (Rostock, 1897);
Theophrastus (Bonn, 1890). Critique,pp.
the poets who p. 232.
45-70. were
Later
Antiochus
of
criticised in the Middle
78
HISTORY
known the
the
as
OF
classic
the
la
or
the
rise to
ironical
so-called rire.
spiritappears
intended
to
perioda good authors.
Great,
It is
also
Athenian
a
that
of Homer
by
of the
some
duringthe
for the
Aristotle of questions inconsistencies
tradition
that
of his
use
"
as
preservedin after this
a
the
copiesof
with
publicarchives.
statues
playsto
These
careful collation of the actors'
a
edition."
(c. 350
Lycurgus
bronze
their
edited
the casket
Lycurgus
be confounded
authentic
of standard
pupil,Alexander
B.C.), the the
cal mythi-
the three
to
great tragic poets, ^Eschylus,Sophocles,and caused
or
latter part of this
Aristotle himself
known
erected Spartan legislator),
and
certain
a
existed in the texts
that
edition
(not to
be said also that
collection
deal of confusion
an
"
later
a
(UpofiXr/fAciTa).
It is known
specialedition the
a
at
tragedy (IXaporpaycpSia)
It must in
evidences
are
1
(orSyracuse)in playswhich
mock
point out
absurdities in Homer There
{aiXkoi) guyed
burlesqued,though
was
of Tarentum
tragUie pour
silli
dogmatic philosophersin epic verse.
tragedy
period, by Rhinthon gave
PHILOLOGY
whose Sillographer,
teaching of
The
CLASSICAL
Euripides,
be made
copieswere
and made
copies. Concerning
recension,however, very littleis known, though the fact
itselfis
if the
Even significant.2
'Literally"Squints."
Cf.
our
State
theatrical
codex
slang,
(Berlin,1821); Delapierre,La
prepared by
"It's
a
scream!"
See
Paul, Be
etc.
(London, 1871),and Carroll,Aristotle's Poetics,etc. (Baltimore, 1895).
2
Sillis
Wilamowitz,
kles of
in Hermes,
xiv. 151; and
Euripides (Berlin,1889).
Parodie
id.,Introduction
chez les
Grecs,
to the Hera-
Lycurgus
historyof
the
Alexandrians, it great
reallydid lack of
Text
It
to
could
critical comparison of there of
tragic poets.
codex
in each
however and
Homeric
have
being compared theatre.
More
supplied with
with
the version
than
for,regardingthe
this,however,
methods
of
have
the
that
families
inal orig-
an
was
be
cannot
contained
by
it is
no
was
the
errors,
notes
after
the actors
in the
marginal
used
it
originalcodex,
stillhave
been
that
text
that
The
text.
carefully copied,must
may
assertion
was
long existed,
not
there
Furthermore,
instance,an
regarding the
made
manuscripts had
certainlyautographa preservedin
were
the
edition and
chosen arbitrarily
an
of
the time
to
authority. Granting also
much
so
down
probable,however,
seems
cally criti-
very
great importance in
standard
a
not
critical basis,since there
a
upon
editions,nor
attained
remained
esteem.
rest
of
work
a
Criticism,because
the
in
79
only a careful exemplar and
was
made, it still remains
held
PERIOD
PILE-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
impossibleto
say;
actual evidence
recension,no
survives. Attention other
arts, and
Many
treatises
though
much
was
none
the
a
to
of them writer
contemporary have
study of spoken of
are
earliest known
been
importance in
earlier
of
have on
given to
it had with
a
the
scientific character. ,
to
the
teacher
the
historyof Greek
our
Lasus
was
times. of
Pindar.
He
music,
is
The
Hermione,
Simonides, and
Xenophanes and of
to
the title TleplMovo-i/crjs
descended music
than
Music
a
said
figureof
introducingin
80
HISTORY
the
dithyramb it
givingto number
much
a
of
Sages devoted
case
By
wrote
of many
subject,inasmuch
exact
alliedthat the The
still remain The
of which
the
by
them
stringsinstead
of
stringsto
to
writingsthat
used
See
now
the
music
is said
'iii.12.
any
were
to
of their
certain so
closely
in the
andrian Alex-
portion,is which
that
vEolian
that
there
by Saran
Greek
was
of Lesbos
given the lyre seven is
inaccurate. certainly
Terpander merely added alreadyexisted
still older, but of Sacadas
of the
the Greeks
among
this statement
not
was
of
ancients
was part-singing
10.
Archytas
descended
perhaps
have
that
says seven
to
the
on
lyre.
scientifically
Argos (c. 580 B.C.). differed
unknown,
Athenaeus, viii. p. 338, and
'Edited
cially espe-
of either. indifferently
have
we
Terpander, an
until the time
1
have
poetry and music
four; but
was Flute-playing
in that
were
treatise with the title 'ApfioviKov.
of classical music
Pausanius3
vocal
the
fragments,edited by Saran.2
some
(c. 675 B.C.),who
studied
among
famous
impossibleto be
as
music, the
numbered
them,
in
adding to
styled'Ap/j.ovitca Iroixeia,of
foundation
ascribed
music
and flutes,
written only important treatise,
by Aristoxenus
The
is
rhythm
Pythagoreans
Movai/crjwas
name
Age,
four
a
of
was
The
of the
by report only, it
us
of
he
some
music, among
who
PHILOLOGY
greater freedom
Greece.1
to
Tarentum,
In the
CLASSICAL
accompaniment
an
of voices.
Seven
of
OF
from
there
Diog. Laert.
Terpander first set poetry
beingonly
i. 42.
(Leipzig,1893). to music.
modern
a
difference of octaves,
when
as
Another
chorus.
were
from distinguished
each
againstthe
therefore,as with
which
their
names
we
These
used
notation
the firstfourteen lettersof
last
being
carved
reconstructed Greek 1
See
by
Engel,
Westphal, Die
The
For
et Theorie
oj Ancient
13-45
pp. O
de la
Most
Music
at
was
Ancient
Musique
dans
Gleditsch
earlymusic, see
(New York, 1902).
form
specimens us, the
to
in
It has
1893 been
theory is that
Nations
rhythm
(London, 1866);
VAntiquiU (Ghent, 1881); 1887); Monro, (Leipzig,
(Oxford, 1894); Henderson, and
alphabet
Delphi
stone.
in Iwan
ii.3, 3d Allerthumswissenschaft, of
notation
the words, while
Alterthums griechischen
York, 1898);
simple account
Music,
des
Greek
der classischen a
from
from
few
down
whose Fleischer,
of the
Music
Musik
Developed (New buch
Oscar
a
a
tinct dis-
the other
ancient
an
come
two
older
an
Only
Apollo found
melody emanated
Gevaert, Histoire
Modes
to
fragments of
the
upon
have
notation
hymn
a
of lambda.
peoples
taken
were
besides
digamma,
forms
two
musical
of Greek
"
the
retained
iota,and
of
had
the Greeks
alphabet; while the instrumental
derived from
got
Hypolydian).1
for the voice
Those
for the instrument.
by
the Asiatic
for the voice and
systems of signs,one
which
modes
seven
from
(Phrygian,Lydian, Mixolydian,and
the Ionic
minor)
and
the three great divisions of the Greeks
from
musical
which
modes,
seven
(major
modes
(Dorian,^Eolian,and Ionian) and
The
in the
sang
modes,
had
music
acquainted.
are
1
by the place of the
other
two
boys
in the
was
Greek
in the octave.
semitones
and
men
difference
same
8
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
PR^E-
THE
ed.
How
Music
Miiller's Hand-
(Munich, 1901).
Untersteiner,A Short History of
82
HISTORY
and
metre
OF
were
words."1
Greek
the
music
introduced
had
with
which how
continuous
that the
graphicart
century B.C.; and the
colours, since
the
But
after
soon
called
the
(86 a.d.) built for
Odeum,
fresco-painting ing vase-paint-
in Greece
began
began
artists had
whitened
discoverer
of
the
those
art,
distinguish
use
of various in
chrome mono-
who
appeared
of Thasos
was
taking subjects from of
events
the publicbuildingsand temples. history, decorating
recent
Polygnotus used only red
yet gave
"
in JSee 2
eighth
clay.
Polygnotus
wars.
the
worked
tablets of
greatest painterswere the Persian
the
to
us
believe
may
earlyas
as
Athens
One
mythology (460 B.C.). His contemporariestreated
and
the
his direction.2
Egyptians,and
development.
heretofore or
entertainments
earlier
paintings, probably by
walls
on
the
Eumaresof
in his
sexes
was
through existingremains, shows the
was
the
its highestdevelopment at the
from trace
can
we
the
and
Rome
there under
sculpture. Even
borrowed
been
at
Domitian
called
held
were
painting reached
time
same
he
of
accents
public
gave
which
exercises that
Greek
musical
concerts, and
large structure,
musical
was
Nero
resembling modern a
PHILOLOGY
given by
admired.
greatly
CLASSICAL
shading.
Fleischer, Die
Little
can
Martianus learned
be
from
varietyto Soon
Reste der
learned
Capella
four colours
and
the Greeks.
black,white, yellow,
"
his
paintingby
afterward
the
Tonkunsi altgriechischen
about
music
Boethius,
since
from
Roman
they merely
the difference
scene-painter, (Leipzig,1900). writers,such copy
what
as
they
discovered
Agatharchusof Samos, and
methods
His
Athens
which
shading,on
followed
were
of principles
new
subjectshe
wrote
spective per-
book.
a
panels by Apollodorus of
on
The
others.
and
83
PERIOD
PR.E-ALEXANDRIAN
THE
school
which
founded
he
was
usuallycalled the Ionic School,and it comprised the great rivals,Zeuxis, who
truth, and
copied
of
Parrhasius
Ephesus.
Encaustic
painting his
perfectedby Pausias, in the fourth century, and
was
Ox"
"Black bull
in
was
famous
as
modern
have
skill
work
remains
scarcelyany
antiquityas Paul Potter's
in
Great
times.
Apelles of Ephesus, whose
was
of
it cannot
but
(obsidian)or
sharp stone drill which
cut
the
charged with little for
cared
made
cameos
dark xSee
(New
be
of onyx,
background. Woltmann
and
a
sort
the
of emery
The
Woermann,
N.
xxvii.
76.
they used
powder.2 and
The
The
by
a
a
tools
Greeks
preferred
figuresstanding out vividlyon oldest A
Greek
jewellerwhose
Historyof Painting. Eng. Antique (Paris,1S95) ;
Sculptur (Aschersleben,1882).
Pliny,H.
tians, Egyp-
disk worked
Egyptian scarabs, the
the
proved greatlyim-
of the pattern.
Henri, UEncaustique (Paris, 1884); and
2
metal
models.1
by
cuttinggems
minute
York, 1901); Girard, La Peinture
der antiken
Greek
the Greeks
For
deeper parts a
the tombs,
said that the Greeks
their models.
upon
were
learned from
was
graceful. We
upon
usuallyEtruscan, and often copied from Gem-cutting
by
paintingsof the
found
are
attained
was
very
Grecian
classical age except those which
a
wonderful
with
nature
two
Bockler,
Die
trans.
Cros
and
Polychromie in
84
HISTORY
has
name
the
down
come
of
master
teles in the
of
love
century
precious
become
that not
of of
supremacy had
what
Greece
development historyof
whether this
So
in fact, marks
the
emeralds
in
nation
creative
same
Greece
as
less
the spontaneous
1891); Murray, A (London, 1892); and
The
Fowler
genius of
the
the
of Greek and
(New York, 1909).
the
a
the
to
destructive
vigorous and
period,cherishinga with
a
result of conscious native
of Classical Times Archeology, pp.
Wheeler, A
gradual
ever began, when-
same
outpouring of
Engraved Gems
Handbook
the
at first
as
of
decadence
faith,and intelligible
and
The
sufficient time
a
its formative
springsup
Middleton,
vii
find
we
comparativelysimple
and
complete
repeated in
been
over
the
philosophical.
since the world
extended
quick-wittedpeople,in
literature that
the
in Greece
have
ing end-
as
kings.
in striking
periodreveals
other
the
Macedonian
or political, literary,
history has
giveplay to
ch. ecology,
ness. like-
did
be viewed
(322 B.C.)and
decline that
and
every
that
See
his
pearls and
may
and original
most
historyof
than
only artist
allow to cut
as
the
by
Macedon,
been
Greeks,
forces.
the
was
Pyrgo-
was
until later times
Period
of Aristotle
the death
domination
1
such
stones
Prae-Alexandrian
with
would
times
most
passion.1
a
The
He
father of
B.C.). The
600
Greek
B.C.
the Great
be added
It may
art
is Mnesarchus, the
us
gem-cutting in
fourth
Alexander
whom
The
to
PHILOLOGY
philosopher Pythagoras (c.
famous
the
CLASSICAL
OF
Handbook
genius,
(Cambridge,
40-50,
146-173
of Greek
Arch'
86
HISTORY
There
is some
OF
CLASSICAL
truth in the belief that
developed culture
is fatal to
leads to established conventional.
place of
few
a
The
average
man
is less
is
consistent
and
last
at
good
"
form
the mild
questionswhich epic
is
In
the
aside
by
of
realism,which 1
See
2
give way
with
drama
it out
with
pp. 74-92.
Horace,
Sat. i. 4,
Eng.
trans.
46-47.
(New
in
sort
a
realm
Euripides
and
York, 1906).
and
intense
first
cynicalplays of
elegantand
its urbane
The
cious meretri-
Sophocles are
rather
of
the practical
day.
its many
to the
of the
Decharme,
astic enthusi-
thought is
beyond
Verrall, Euripides the Rationalist,introduction and
it is not
Thus
to
itself the
the drama
Menander,
(Cambridge, 1895) ; Dramas,
drift of
go very far
the rationalistic and
takes
But
thus in the later philosophy,
until tragedygivesway Euripides,1
comedy
reduces
critics who
be eccentric.
powerful tragediesof ^Eschylus and thrust
more
no
relate to the life of every
supplanted by
allurements.
not
exceptional
imaginativeand
idealistic systems
eclecticism that does
the
power.
and
form."
the whole
and
commonplace;
and speculative
be
to
is held to
original.This
the
the
giveplaceto
good
thing every-
takes
exceptionalmen
Creators
highlycivilised community
toward
makes
blast intellectually
they call
it inevitably
of creative
but intelligent,
more
formulas.
with
thus
level of excellence
dead
until original,
slaves to what
are
and
strikingmanifestations
man
everythingto
a
A
generaland highly
a
because originality,
standards
Society becomes
exist.
PHILOLOGY
ing amus-
dialogueand of pure and
the
its
poetry.2 pp.
257-60
Spirit of
his
THE
The
for
rather
analyse,
to
especial
into
came
and
and
remained
anything
been
produced Thus
there
that
sciences
and
lateral col-
are
linguistic
study formal
and
criticism,
text
creative
attempt
classify.
the
lexicography,
What
to
literature
to
the
already to
prominence
subsidiary
hermeneutics,
"
had
what
criticise,
to
not
was
study
to
critical.
the
to
when
then,
ends,
therefore,
men,
but
yielded
87
PERIOD
Age
largely
had
serious
new,
"
Alexandrian
Prae-
impulse
ALEXANDRIAN
PR^E-
grammar.
chapter, translation
PP-
Classical
of
the
(Paris,
1854); (New
3-59
Greek Greeks
(Oxford,
1896); An
Croiset,
English
translation
Poetry:
Law
in
(New Taste,
pp.
The
1893)
(London,
Denis, Abridged
York, 37-221
Laertius,
A
;
La
Growth
(London,
Tlie
Comidie
and
English
0/ Criticism,
Influence
and
Haigh,
History
1904);
History
Tragic
Grecque, of
Greek
Courthope, 1901).]
this
in
translation
English
Athenaeus,
Jebb,
cited
already
Diogenes
Saintsbury,
1900);
York,
books
of
and
with
together
Poetry
1886);
works
1853),
(London,
(London, i-"
anecdotal
the
to
"
the
see
addition
In
[Bibliography.
of
Drama
2
vols.
Literature,
Life
in
Ill
THE
ALEXANDRIAN
A.
In
the
Alexandrian
The
306
year
Athens,
at
infant
the
twenty-five
Alexandria
in
from his
Great,
had,
of
city to which
the
he
the
made
metropolis of
of
the
king
a
to
sure
situated in
it.
live and
that Down
flourish
lay the
whole
the
barbaric
of the
East, carried China,
masses
of
and
Nile
gold
and
scarcely known
there
Africa.
To vast
over
spices and
of the
jewels
silver
from
even
to 88
the
general plan which
to
as
The
be
commands
to
city; but
a
such
were
that
a
planted there, was ages.
of
projecting tongue
trade
exactly
it should
that
world.
when
to
sea
was
throughout succeeding a
upon
of
from
name
Alexandria
community,
wealth
were
of
advantages
Alexandria
the
entire
to
Alexander
give enduring greatness
commercial
great
the
It
traced
orders
the
over
when
his
gave
statesman,
sentenced
Egypt.
time
peremptory
cannot
natural
the
passed
hand,
own
he issued
most
the
been
having
orator,
and
years with
Phalereus,
left Greece
of
city
School
Demetrius
B.C.,
poet, philosopher, and death
PERIOD
land,
centred
Mediterranean
floated
to
it also spaces from lands
the
its wharves
the treasures
came
by
so
caravans
India, and of which
contemporary
silks
"
enormous
the
names
geographers.
its harbour
In Asia
in the
vessels of
the
were
and
East, to Spain
89
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
country, from
every and
Gaul
Britain
even
in
the West. the outward
To
its entire
Through shaded
by mighty
costlymarbles
known
was
foliageand while
oriental
adorned
lighthouseof
the
which
on
marble
numbered the time
when
more
obelisks gave
humming
with
the
took
life.
of Alexandria's
Its
of the
thousand
sheltering pyramidal
a
height at
a
justly
world.
At
inhabitants,and
people were
alert,energetic,
and distinction,
belief in its
destiny,giving it
miles, and
in
eye
tained refugethere,the citycon-
sublime
fifteen
the
and ($940,000),
Dinocrates, its designer,had
than
ture, sculp-
suggestionof
of
feet
future.
more
tropical
Grecian
II. reared
wonders
seven
with
there
seaward, his
rocks
hundred
hundred
it, before
In
a
looked
one
silver talents
one
city was
Alexander,
Residence.
Ptolemy
Demetrius than
succeeded
masterpiecesof
four
the
among
whole
gardens, brilliant
and
of
splashedand
reigningfamily; and
water,
eighthundred
of
proud
blue
the
who
Royal
strangeness. As
island,Pharos,
was
of the
with
sphinxes
beheld, over
cost
One-fifth
besides, parks and
were,
by parterres
fountains
palacesof
the
long,were
diversified
kings
the
as
great boulevards,
two
which
amid
Greek
extremelybeautiful.
was
ran
trees, and
gleamed.
for the
reserved
length
flowers
multicoloured
and
eye, Alexandria
ambitious
planned a
for
it with
circumference
its a
of
foreseeing alreadyits coming
HISTORY
90
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
splendour. Ptolemy Soter, who the
styleand and
title of
liberal
of
ideas.
be
he
had
His
Philipof Macedon,
half-brother
to
king, was
a
served
soldier and
the
to
with
fact, he had
himself He
Alexander.1
Antigonus; but
mother that
so
and
contest
a
he
a
the
whom A
also
was
narrative
his
of the
true
a
In of
wars
campaign against
a
thoughts
glory
great
literature.
and
nearing its end,
was
cubine con-
believed
was
in Asia.
science
turning
designs for enhancing
been
Ptolemy
still carryingon
was
assume
largeconceptions
had
statesman,
written
was
the
Ptolemy
of
man
conspicuous success
in his love of art
Greek
a
to
great Alexander, under
consummate
a
justabout
was
and
and
ready al-
magnificent
to
splendour
of
his
capital. It
All the
achievement. Here
by
contact
only
not
of the
JThis
work, the can
narrative Anabasis
be found
world
a
people were with
itself,and
Greece once,
in
a
that
was
The
largely used
of Alexander.
in the Didot
youthful city,
and
was
an
The
edition of Arrian
than
desire to
the
first Greek
by Arrian
little
ised ideas, liberal-
new
intense but
than
broader
civilisation far older
commercial,
world.
able. absolutelyfavour-
were
receptiveto
filled with
the
remarkable
some
traditions of intellectual greatness,
Hellenic
yet growing up Its
conditions
rich, populous,
a
was
possessingthe
Hellas.
for
psychologicalmoment
the
was
in
that
of
gain
at
intellectual
king
of
premacy su-
Egypt
preparing his chief
fragments of Ptolemy's work (Paris,1848).
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
unlimited possessedpractically with
suggestionalone
The
opportunitiesin
a
needed
was
Such possibilities.
inherent
himself
even
the
among
ruler
last of the
Attic
his native
governed
and
ninety statues
his honour.
He of
schoolmate who
To
by
the
him
was
and
by the Athenians
pupil
a
the
head
of
of
the
Peripatetic
had
these of two
author
books
text
criticism.
No
fitted than
he
advise
the
any
to
project for is not
one
which
capitalof
the
the
world
king
rendered and
historyof Greek fruits of his wise
to
have
of him
is ascribed the
the
were
two
"
gestion sug-
intellectual the
learning. The
Roman
to
fore, learning. There-
Alexandria
counsel
better
related
profoundly influenced and
have
to
been
in whatever
advancement
surprisedthat soon
could
the
relatingto
dealt with
one
tion recita-
fallen into disuse.
relatingto the Odyssey,supposed
and
in
Theophrastus,
four
Iliad
He
hundred
three
the revival of Homeric
due
was
highly cultivated scholar,the
a
Rhapsodes, after the
influence
distinction.
ably that
erected
Aristotle at
himself
was
also
of
orators
city so
Menander,
succeeded
School.
He
was
the
King Ptolemy. He
as
been
had
their
from
well fitted to
man
a
a
had
worthy of
be
Phalereus.
was
independent
so
refining.
suggestioncame
a
exiled Athenian, Demetrius Demetrius
and
a
employ these unusual
to
should
that
way
noble
was
gifted
was
inspiredwith
taste, and
for all that
splendidenthusiasm
He
resources.
and intelligence
trained
a
1
9
sequent submediate im-
the estab-
of
lishment
An
of the
account
attached
was
quarter of the
marvels
contained
It
observatory for
an
and a selected library, laboratories,
rounded sur-
decorative
of
its astronomers,
great hall which
a
It
beautiful
most
harbour, and
city,overlookingthe
and by lawns, porticos, art.
given by Strabo.2
royal palace in the
the
to
is
Museum
also the
and
Library.1
Alexandrian
of the famous
foundation
(to Mvaelov),
great Museum
a
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
92
was
theatre of magnificentproportionsarranged a practically
publiclecture
a
as
who
drawn
were
dined
like together,
who
at
body; while
whole
the
1
Athenaeus,v.
2
Strabo,xviii. p. 794.
Alexandrinische
Greece,pp. beforethe
See also
Museum
the
first
bore
on
his
time
as
in
there ing strik-
a
ton. Washing-
own
specialty, teen four-
as
many
primarilyunder
the
call deans, chosen
may
of
administration
Parthey, Das Alexandrinische 1-70,
123-172,
(1895);Walden,
48-50 (New York,
Middle
we
institution
the
p. 203.
(Berlin, 1838);Ritschl,Opuscula,i. pp. Das
one
and
great universityin
a
were professors
whom of principals supervision
by
At
Museum
essence
numbered The
thousand.
whole
Carnegie Institution in
English
an
botanical
were
lectured,each professors
the
students
to
the
it became
Later which
to
the
that
teaching,so
resemblance
Museum
original research.
encourage
no
was
fellows of
and
object of the
The
all countries
from
Museum
the
to
hall,the scholars
second
a
the master
gardens. zoological to
the
to
college.Attached
was
In
room.
The
1909); Graves,
Ages (New York, 1909).
A
197-237;
Universities
History of
Museum
Weniger,
of Ancient Education
HISTORY
94 have
been
and
purchased
believed
at the
between
five hundred
were
as
It
side
often
any
haste
and
without
bring
x
into a
with
endowed
an
magnificentproportions orderly
previouslybeen
taken
inadequate materials.
every
play great
and
rest, the
each
data
"
out with-
work
so
each, and
facts, results,
succeedinggenerationfound
to which
in turn
great development of the
Buchwesen
of
of
highly
research
labour
apportioningtheir
of
mass
of
for facility
peculiartalents
(Berlin,1882); Geraud,
(Paris,1840); Castellani,Delle
1884).
copies.
systematic and
Ritschl,Die Alexandritiischen Bibliotheken
Antike
of
pecuniaryanxiety,could
from
classified for its use
ch.
such
Private
purchased,as
were
a largebody sphere of learning,
which principles,
Das
libraryof
and unsatisfactory
provided
men,
a
there
by individuals,working independentlyand
freed
See
a
had
once
thousand
Demetrius
the existence
subjectsthat
accumulating
1
how
seen
is
contained
authoritative especially
of many
every
at
have
its shelves.
Aristotle
the
last,in
and
to
of
on
quickly foster
very
to
of
and
Library,which
six hundred
death
volumes
side with
with
and
for the
would
trained
as
by
random
at
At
readilybe
can
study up
editions
^Eschylus, Sophocles,
and
the
that
as
of
fact that the
the
greatest fame
thousand
before
such
rare
school
of its
thousand fifty
collections
well
time
Even
some
mentions
originalcopies
or
Euripides were
volumes.1
PHILOLOGY
Galen
made.
thus
autographa
CLASSICAL
OF
Les
it added.
scientific
Hence,
spiritin
(Breslau,1838); Birt, Livres dans
Biblioteche nell' Antichita
I'Antiquite,
(Bologna,
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
of the
establishment
There
School.
but
there
that
word
when
number
a
of able
such
fast to
the
together in held
no
most
diverse
theory
methods.
in
had
direction.
"
"
school
a
school
of
of
medicine,
a school literature,
a
school
more
mathematics, a
school
of grammar
and to
proper were
school
a
of
tain cer-
and
Alexandria
at
lived
who
only thing that
of
and
took
the
all of them of scientific
speak
of the
reallymany, astronomy,
philosophy,a
and
of
each
by
activities
Alexandria, since there
at
the
or
ideas
men
love of science far
growths out-
singlephilosophy
no
Their
The a
be
But
learned
common.
It would
schools
In
all dominated
were
The
Museum
drian Alexan-
School,
School.
is
given to
sense
Ionic
theory.
case.
possessedtogetherwas
"
the Stoic
men
common
the
not
was
a
what
training,
philosophicalprinciplesand
common
holding
all in the
of
the
or
and
researches
at
speak
we
Pythagorean School, these
"
school
no
and
fact, several distinct
in
were,
"
was
Library
the
upon
inaccuratelystyled the
Alexandrian
the
from
95
immediately
and
Museum
somewhat
and
roughly
almost
followed
direction
every
PERIOD
school
a
of
and finally, linguistics,
of textual criticism.1
Yet
these
'See
St.
different schools
Hilaire,De
Histoire
de I'Ecole
Histoire
de Critique
ley's Alexandrian only to
the
VEcole
had
one
d'Alexandrie
characteristic
(Paris,1845); Simon,
d'Alexandrie,2 vols. (Paris,1844-45); aQd I'Ecole Schools
Vacherot,
d'Alexandrie,3 vols. (Paris,1846-51).
(Cambridge, 1854)
side. philosophical
so
is
Kings-
disappointingand
lates re-
96 far in
common
"school." exhibit
Just
in erudition.
they
belongsto It is
the
has
that
of
suggestingto
the
reader
died
overwork
in
at
scientific
CAra/cra, TXaxra-ai).1The were
of the
equinoxesand
their science. as
about
language
Poetry,
of
It
was
Homeric
an
vidual indi-
Apollonius,
writer
a
though
in each
learned
a
else,
trait that
It is
study.
or ecliptic,
the
in
and
astronomers
morbidly anxious
grammaticalmerits of the
turn
every
the first attempt at
made
all
their hands.
Aratus, and
(c.300 B.C.),though
of Cos
who
from
treatise.
elegies, deed, he, inlexicon
the mathematicians
the rhetorical
in which the
they
solution
and
wrote
of the
quadraticequation. So, again,the geographers and suppliedtheir And
thus,
given 1
in
at
first,even
verse.
See Couat, La
It
was
treatises the an
with
age
of
torians his-
notes. archaeological
abstract
most
of
steeped
find the Alexandrian
we
Callimachus,
So Philetas from
is the
"
Greeks
are
reproduce itself
to
Therefore
work." as
this
aptly said:
in
freshness
Before
lamp.
came
thus
earlier
Alexandrians
that
very
great librarystrove
such
the
and originality
of the
smell
all
to
the Alexandrian
less in their literature than writer
German
speaking of
the
singlework
every no
seen
scholars,and
productions; and
learned
are
family likeness
writings of
instinctive
They
of
sort
in
writingsof
the
thought, so
PHILOLOGY
Alexandrian
the
as
certain
a
the
justifyus
to
measure
some
CLASSICAL
give a
to
as
productionsof
the
A
OF
HISTORY
lectures
were
scholarencyclopaedic
Poesie Alexandrine,pp. 68 foil. (Paris, 1882).
ship; and
the
less than
no
is what
This
influence
an
Rome, where the
treatises
that
afterward
it
work
literature
in pure
marked
to
respects
of
and
the
enduring value
of that
andrians Alex-
that
their
that
their
The
eclecticism.
intellectual
study
physicswas
to-day; while
scientific men
most
noblest literature, demands,
in its results
sure
so
of the
research
learned
a
the
genuine inspiration.But mechanics,
Vergil,the
tendency
and
learning,an
mere
at
writingsof Varro,
the
imagination,and
of
by
highest philosophy,like in addition
"
slightaesthetic value, being
of
was
void
formal, pedantic,and
philosophy was
whole
the
reflection
toward
was
Influence,
poets.
because precisely
It is
dramas
powerfully felt
in the lines of
less than
and
lexicography.
and
so
reproduced itself in
of all the Latin
epics
Alexandrian
the
by
was
97
grammar
on
is meant
polymath, no
learned
Alexandrian
tingesthe
it
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
no
mathematics, of
and fruitful,
now
as
of
subtletyand
to
be the
one
of
admiration
overestimate
can
systematiclabour
and grammar) language (lexicography
in many
in the
and
the
study
of
in the criticism
of texts. So at
far
as
literature is concerned, the Alexandrians
their best in
down
to
added
of
them
their
and collecting from own
the was
any
great aesthetic merit.
the
Alexandrian
writers
preservingwhat
Little of
and
in amount more
epics and
than
come
What
preceding centuries. vast
had
were
the
lyricsand
they
devoid names
dramas
of of
98
HISTORY
OF
to-day.
Here
known
are
of vast
which
were
but
which
were
treatment
or
technical
so
the oblivion that
and
the
the
and
has
other
of
an
of
which
be
said
treatise
fourth
been
now
The
science.
of
Colchis,the
hundred
one
on
of
of the three It is claimed
used
have
second
writing Greek,
in
Likewise them
also that the
a
for
admirable
Old
the
a
librarian,
an
bear
invented
he
Comedy, the
upon
in his editions
he
wrote
the
ject subThe
taste.
(c. 200
B.C.),
and
also
the
system
a
critical
of Homer,
other
which
accents
suggested
great tragic poets, and
plots to
The
;
of antiquity." greatest philologist
is said to
employed
and (arj/xela)
poets
excellent
knowledge and
epic
comic
third
B.C.),wrote
another
the
foundation
The
literature.
books, bringingto
punctuation.
first librarian,
twenty books
and
laid the
have
and
styled "the who
criticism
B.C.),made
275
librarian,Aristophanes of Byzantium
It is he
of
exact
Cyrene (c. 200
geography
on
wealth
a
to
of Greek
least twelve
in at
are
of
deserve
reduced
Cyrene (c.
Library in
study
in their
to
as
^Etolus,the tragic poets.
the
Eratosthenes
obscure
so
at
them.
upon
catalogueof
scientific
admired
even
in their themes
lyricpoets ; Lycophron
may
and
either
fragments tell
few
a
Ephesus (c.300 B.C.),collected
of
librarian,Callimachus
has
there read
come
study of styleto
Alexander
PHILOLOGY
hand, the Alexandrians
Zenodotus and
and
volumes
Alexandria,
On
CLASSICAL
famous
Hypotheses
greater dramatists, with
signs
Hesiod, writers. or
notes
densed con-
and
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
aesthetic criticisms.1
Most
have
of what
PERIOD
Canon2
Alexandrian
become
known
and
it
represents the matured
Alexandrian Greek
students
writers
excellence in their
to
embodied
greatest care,
Iambic
those
the
the
Canon
(3) Lyric Poets, Alcman,
are
as
thought
follows:
(i) Epic
Hipponax.
Alcaeus, Sappho, Stesichorus,
Poets, Callinus, Minnermus, Poets
(First Class), ^Eschylus, Sophocles,
Tragic Pleiades), Alexander Corcyra, Sositheus, Homer
pp.
See
Gudeman,
2
The
(Middle
Outlines
word
rule; whatever
reallymade
Class,
or
-/Etolian,Philiscus of
Younger, ^Eantides, Sosi(6) Comic
so
served up
infra, pp.
(Kavdbv)meant
canon
that, in as
a
a
Classical
(Old
Poets
canons
or
Philology,3d ed.,
a reed, and originally
norm. as
Antiphanes,
100-102.
the
figurative sense,
model
of several
Comedy),
of the Historyof
(Boston, 1902), and
11-13
the
(Second
Epicharmus, Cratinus, Eupolis,Aristophanes,
Pherecrates, Plato. 1
the
Sosicles,Lycophron.
Comedy),
giac (4)Ele-
Philetas,Callimachus.
Euripides, Ion, Achaeus, Agathon.
or
highest
were
Pindar, Bacchylides, Ibycus,Anacreon, Simonides.
phanes
of
names
very
Poets, Archilochus, Simonides,
(5) Tragic
of the
judgment
Hesiod, Pisander, Panyasis,Antimachus.
Poets, Homer,
(2)
the
especialspheres,and who
details of
The
works
antiquity. The
final as
canons
for all future authors.
be models
to
and
literature
of
whose
of Greek
"
"the
as
prepared with
was
all is his establishment
important of
listsof the very best authors
or
99
may
The
be
seen
word
Canon
came
then to
a
denote
Alexandrinus
in the text
penter's car-
above.
is
Alexis.
Menander,
Comedy),
(New
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
IOO
Philippides, Diphi-
Apollodorus. (7) Historians,Herodotus,
lus, Philemon,
Thucydides, Xenophon, Theopompus, Ephorus, Philistus, Callisthenes.
Anaximenes,
(8)
Orators
(the
Attic
ten
Orators), Antiphon, Andocides, Lysias,Isocrates, Isaeus,
Hyperides, Dinarchus.
iEschines, Lycurgus, Demosthenes,
(9) Philosophers, Plato, Xenophon, ^Eschines, Aristotle,
the
with
epoch
same
Pleiades
Poetic
(10)
Theophrastus.
of
(seven poets
another), ApolloniusRhodius,
one
Aratus, Philiscus, Homer
the
Ni-
Younger, Lycophron,
cander, Theocritus. This
Canon
multitude
of
of books
There
Age.
a
should
certain
The
as
Canon
standard
a
purity of styleand From
the
of the
to
It
harm. of the
some
the
value
works
were
the
of be
definite
some
Alexandrian
undoubtedly
greatest works works
a
to
to
our
of
wrought
led
the
of that
to
be
it
preserved
the
lishment estab-
both
good
preservationof
antiquity;but would
it also led
of inestimable
philologist.These
perishjust because
it
literary expression.
times
own
flood
all literary
which
thus
real
and
serve
Canon
classical
modern allowed
be lost in
and
laws
weight of
comparison by judged;
the
claims
intended
standpoint of
loss of other to
apprehension lest
was
the great
to
in the Alexandrian
to appear
prevail against the
productionsmust
and
began
owing
lest the great classics should
of innovation. serve
that
was
numbers
merit, and
did
felt to be necessary
was
they
were
latter not
HISTORY
102
with
heavilycharged parts like its
dictionaryof antiquities.As
a
trulytypicalof
epics" of
Aratus
of
until it
As
The
to
came
It
the
largelyto
it
some
their of
influence
result
The
a
was
body
See
pure
literature,
beginningof
the
Aristobulus,an
called it very
La
The
at
on
a
"poem
of
show
of shadows."
Poesie
Alexandrine
rate,
any
began
admit
to
the
into earlier
monised. harsuperficially
expounder
Mosaic
Library
doctrine semi-religious
of
this
mony har-
Jew {c. 180 B.C.)
Alexandrian
the
most
who
rabbis
Books, dedicated that the main The
scholia
valuable.
Couat,
characterised
after the
as
theology were
Ptolemy Philometor, sought to
3
work literary
pedantic
was,
Jewish
elaborate
most
commentaries
however,
bites of
the
philosophical conceptionsof
the
philosophy and
was
of
or
religiousteaching,so
in which
Suidas
of Ni-
more
always
Egypt
Jewish
was
The
1
the
was
in
arose
Greeks.
whose
that
originated nothing.
that
established
widen
and
far from
not
the
on,
spiritof
Philosophy
school interesting
to
wards meteorology (after-
more
the
times.1
so-called "didactic
poison and
went
second,
era.2
eclecticism.
due
time
with
Alexandrian
became
for
became
end
an
the
to
by Cicero),and
cures
less imbued
Christian
by
on
Alexandrians
far
and
into Latin
creatures.
the
and
astronomy
Colophon
venomous
the
are
age
reading in
in ancient
proverb even
a
the
on
translated cander
PHILOLOGY
ponderous learning,and
obscuritypassed into
More
of
CLASSICAL
OF
(Paris,1882).
by
to
teach-
Tzetzes
are
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
ings of
derived
were
later,when
the
their system, in the
hands
In the
the
the
older and
Pure
treatise
on
of the
well
determination six
was
on
conic
the
(c.300
the
out
by
first
B.C.);
by the
systematic
the
Copernicus,
some
See
1901).
sixteen
ment develop-
Archimedes
by
matics mathe-
the
scholar;
Eratosthenes
first
(275-194
Julian Calendar; the
solar year
made
until
hundred
years
was
Aris-
by Apolloniusof Perga
length of
astronomy
merate enu-
These
moon
minutes) by Hipparchus (c. 160 B.C.),after in
of
to
applicationof
same
sections
later called
of the true
real advance
1
and
sun
well
attained.
were
the first
as
hydrostaticsby
what
tianity Chris-
strict limits of
the
geometry of three dimensions
(260-200 B.C.);the working B.C.)of
which
geometry by Euclid
scientific treatise
for
both
however, be
(310-250 B.C.);
(287-212 B.C.),as to
beyond
may,
measurement
of the
Julian the
and
Applied Sciences, the achievements
Samos
of
the
but
faith.1
strikingresults
comprise the
to
Christianity;and
to
substitute
a
pagan
philology. It
some
tarchus
as
turies cen-
Christianity began
of Iamblichus
lie somewhat
Alexandrians
classical
forth
set
hostile
and
Three
thereby modified;
was
were
Apostate, was
of
influence
later Neo-Platonists
and
of Plato
Pentateuch.
the
from
felt,Neo-Platonism
be
103
those especially philosophers,
Greek
Aristotle,
PERIOD
(within
whom
the
the
time
later;
no
of the
Kingsley,op. cit.;and Whittaker,The Neo-Platonists (Cambridge,
HISTORY
104
invention of the
OF
CLASSICAL
trigonometry,also by Hipparchus; and
construction
of the
and
toys by Hero
(c.125 B.C.),to
writings on
the
the introduction
the
also been
he
was
a
the essentially
Alexandrians,
so
great (fu\6\oyo";
Aristarchus
afterwards,and that
that
with
1
Great
from
Astronomers
of integrity
long dead
name
is with
that
will
to
for its
A
History
(New
York,
of
History of
there
been
It has
done
texts
work
exist
and was
viously prealso now
inquiryand
time
went
on,
(London, 1899); Ball,
Astronomy
1899); Ball,A
especially
choose.
scientific
prosecution. As
Short
(London, 1901); Cajori, A
of spirit
a
This
result
soon
when
something had
in
author, pursued
an
the text,
and
has
one
great dramatists.
means
Berry,
of
the criticism of the Homeric
of the
ample
the
which
up at Alexandria
See
his
highestdevelopment
systematic way,
been
shown
toward
taken
its
literary study
and
has
versions
texts
his
day, proverbial. It
reached
the
thorough
already been
the
this
to
even
the author
variant
critic of literature made
a
questionsrelatingto
when
in Samothrace,
times.
It is evident a
as
criticism
text
until recent
in
essentially
was
pupil of Aristophanesat Alexandria, where
stupendous labours
him
ascribed
quadratic equation and
of all antiquity. Born great /cpiTiic6";
the
in
the
have
mechanical
algebra.1
Aristophanes was
among
curious
many
whom
of
solution of
finaly,
the steam-engine, the fire-engine,
nickel-in-the-slot machine,
As
PHILOLOGY
History of
Mathematics
(New
Mathematics
York, 1906);
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
a
definite School
of Criticism
of
Zenodotus librarian, founder
this
of
him
look
to
that
also
He
epic
glossaryof
Homeric
his
duties
finds him
one
and
lyricpoets
Philetas
put forth
into
edition
an
a
work
the were
sort
of
elaboratingthe ambitious
more
which
first
of making
preparing a and
05
classifierled
the
upon
The
regarded as
fact that
especialinterest
so collections,
corpus of the
be
cataloguer,purchaser,and
a
with
The
1
established.
was
Ephesus, may
school.
of
partlythose
PERIOD
be
may
work.
called the
very first scientificedition of both the Iliad and
the
Odyssey.
It
b.c.
Hence
publishedshortlybefore
was
work
8t,6p6eo"n"
the
Recension.
or
preparingthe
In four
kinds
of Homer,
text
of corrections:
of certain
omission
the
order
Fink,
History of
der
Mathematik
treatise them
in
of certain
doubtful
so
absolutely
as
lines
as
very
justifytheir
to
as
complete
scribe,copied part
(Leipzig, 1877).
Pneumatics
invention
back
time.
und
Mitlelalter
ingeniousmechanical
realityan
his
(Chicago,1900); Hankel, Zur
Allerthum
Greenwood,
algebra dates before
of certain
the
lines; (4) Emendation, the sub-
Mathematics
im
Hiero's
on
in
regarded
introduced
the rearrangement altogether;(3)Transposition,
of the A
he
marking
doubtful, though still not omission
Zenodotus
(1) Elimination,
lines that
spurious; (2) Query,
was
274
year
and his SiopdcoTi]*;,
is called
Zenodotus
the
to
the
of
an
The
of year
1700
toys with
Egyptians.
algebraic work
book
of
drawings to
Ahmes
As
The
to
Ahmes,
written
eight
has
been
the
illustrate
algebra, this
first treatise
when
B.C.,
and
(Leipzig,1874);
(London, 1851). the
Geschichte
edited
an
Egyptian
hundred
by
on
years
Eisenlohr
106
HISTORY
stitution of a
OF
CLASSICAL
the old.1
readingsfor
new
he paid great lexicographer,
of Homer,
and
done
by of
era
minute
a
style,received
of text
processes
criticism
than
texts
those
iEtolus, and
spoken of, were
Alexandrian
observations
in the
third
studies
it he
the Old
on
seems
complete and of
The
extended
to
already
comic
ander Alex-
poets by
catalogueof
a
the books
critical
each
volume,
of each, and
a
cation indi-
an
ing regard-
note
Bibliography employed essentially
has
been
to have
given for
critical treatment
comedies,
but
on
such themes
as
491
scientific
the
were
be
a
twelve
books.
first time, not
only a
less than
of the
also
may
whose
already said, compiled
in not
Comedy
Examples of his corrections
See
the
as
Callimachus, previously
than
the
iii.pp. Hettenici, 2
language,
have
librarian,Eratosthenes, of
something
treatise
1
was
new
service of criticism.
The
excursus
This
a
tragicpoets by
of
of
last word
made
could be
what
be
to
We
of the
edition
been
close attention.
began
genuinenessof
of the first and its size.2
vocabulary
Library,since they contained
the
on
the
phrase began
Homer.
reallymore
natural in
in which
very
now
ntW/ce?
The
Lycophron.
in the
a
of
the
and
was
have
proof of
one
the great edition
mentioned
In
of word
philological study,and
distinct from
other
His
to to
appear
side.
study
As
attention
his corrections
the verbal
chiefly upon
PHILOLOGY
an
language and
exhaustive
ject sub-
series of
of collateral interest and found
in H.
F.
Clinton's
Fasti
foil. (Oxford,1824-1834).
(Paris,no date). Egger, Callimaque et I'Originede la Bibliographic
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
PERIOD
"
apparatus, the actors, the
theatres,the
of
e.g. the structure
importance,
107
the
costumes,
scenic
different
kinds
the
elocution, and, in fact, everythingpertainingto
of
generalsubject.1 His
fullyof
that
the
put it
to
done
toward
to
now
there
best
the results of be
whole
himself
taking upon
based
of these, and
it
of
criticism
comparison
of
inspiredand
of
were
known
as
accents,2the 1
The
thenica
two
not
was
work
set to
in
It
was
both
the
ment sentiTen
sorts.
(the long and
of
markings
the breathings,
in
a
is, criticism
tempered by
the two
in
wholly verbal,
that
of various
quantitymarks
and
Aristophanes; and
fragments of his writingswill be found
the
three
short),
Berhardy, Eratos-
(Berlin,1822).
'Breathings and Greek
were
failures
literature became
the 8e/ca TrpocrcpSiai, ten or
Aristophanes. These
to
broad
a
manuscripts.
critique.His o-qyL"a were them
and
in
task, he
a
mind
principlesof
Greek
"
was
tury, cen-
alreadybeen
some
wholly diplomatic,
even
the
upon
sphere of
heavy
of catholicity. His spirit it
of
full,and
labours
so
had
previoussuccesses
utilised to the
field for the
entire
an
only a great
Much
establishment
spirit.The
was
for
The
hand.
at
now
needed
was
possibleuse.
the
criticism;but
nor
was
self him-
thoroughly sifted,arranged, and
been
it had
so classified,
a
which
Library had alreadyexisted
and
liberal
material
the
Alexandrian
were
Aristophanesof Byzantium, availed
successor,
accents,
manuscripts earlier than
however,
were
the seventh
not
century
regularlywritten a.d.
in
108
HISTORY
the mark
CLASSICAL
OF
separationinserted
of
point of separationmight
in
as
under
line drawn
curved
elision
mark
When
p.
of
word,
a
between
double
a
the two
last
The
call
a
He
given; he
he
1
The
,
middle
the
first or
a
of the
use
its
upon
stop. The
line
the
point on
middle
full
position.
positionwas the
in
use
a
ninth
the mark
which
edited
a critically great
number
wrote
not
a
supplement
a
on
treatise
we
already
also about
the one
first dred hun-
stillpreserved.1
dwell
of
of
catalogue of
Canon
and
lexicography,of which
in detail upon
the
be
much
of his remarkable
fragments
the
metres,
on
the
to
compose
Aristophanes,since they
the work
or f i/r,
%,
in the
above
depended
replacedby
helped
fragments are
of
found
placed
point in
it was
prepared
scientific work
need
/c,
It
comma.
Callimachus;
We
ending in
disappeared from
Aristophanes also texts.
full
The
century a.d., when now
foreignname.
a
was
value a
semicolon.
comma.
connection,
letters.
high point was a
word
a
consonant
point or period,whose
was
hyphen (a
the
these, Aristophanesalso made
Besides
The
of
end
apostrophe was
an
the
the apostropheused finally,
the
or
where
words
the letters to show
after
written regularly
was
between
be obvious,the
not
words), and
compound
either to
PHILOLOGY
Aristophanes
ByzantiiFragmenta (Halle,1848).
can
pupiland are
edited
critical methods better
seen
in
associate,Aristarby Nauck, Aristophanis
HISTORY
IIO
7).1 It
v.
OF
approached
spiritlike
to
note
the
the
three
forms; (4)
of
criticism
the author
but theirs Homeric of the
had
1
or
See
been. of
substance
2
Infra, pp.
1
in
must
he does
Aristarchi
1885); Jebb, Homer,
be
seen
examples preserved for
by Aristarchus involved of the
be
that
judgment as
a
a
used
pp.
19-120.
upon
a
as
Homerische
ecessors pred-
studies a
the
knowledge
to the
"analogist,"2
Homericis
his
knowledge
He,
Studiis
he
that
confine himself an
by
scientific than
more
Zenodotus,
based
passed
critic,Aristarchus
text
spiritfar
like
is to be
whole.
not
Aristarchs
of
includingall questions
as
a
text; (2) the
determination
of information
Thus,
foreignwords. Lehrs, De
best
can
words, holding with him
Yet
interesting
proper,
his work
sources
1882); Ludwich,
ed.
It is
tions corrup-
words, allusions,etc.;
his work
always
use
language. rare,
and
all the
and
main
the
the final
carrying out
employs
His
additions
(3) the
accents;
explanationof
and authenticity
In
of the
author
an
of the an
sceptical
a
in later times.
(1) the arrangement
(5)/cpto-ts,or
upon
Wolf
in
scholia.
examination
determination
of
recension
of the concrete
some
five processes:
and
of
them, that Aristar-
preceding centuries.
in the Venetian The
for
of these
knowledge
details of his system, which
by taking up us
work A.
of his
reasons
rid the text
to
of the
of the
of F.
that
was
purpose
PHILOLOGY
probably because
was
and interpolations chus
CLASSICAL
of the
archaic, considers
(Konigsberg, 1833 ; 3d Textkritik
91-98 (Glasgow,1887).
(Leipzig,1884-
these
less
being
as
important,from
to individuality
the work
as
familiar,give a clue
are
fidWetv
that
"
thus
refers
ovrd^etv
while
"
meaning
of
the
when
careful
This
called upon
more
the
gave
consistent
WlfJLOVTOV
with
the
had acuteness not
He "
done and to
the
and
of
for
in
usage
of the
such
a
the
was
poet (to
text, he ascribed
by
the
before
great weight
Zenodotus
as
him; but
and
be
found have
to to
have
internal
establishment
editions,"the work
in
of
a
the
them
grouped determined
evidence canon.
of individual
of his
work
of Thus
both a
codex we
tophanes Aris-
exhibits
Aristarchus
system in his classification of the
seems
families,"and and
7roVo"?
TTOlrjTOV),
manuscript authority,just
an
close
mountain,
reading that
general usage
his Again, in establishing to
at
ings readconflicting
two-
the
preferenceto
";
that
standard
a
between
decide
to
actual
him
study gave
thither
combat;
to
manuscripts of equal value;
in two
he
means
ample, ex-
always
"flight";that
the
on.
case
of
reference
Iliad
"
or
wounding
strikingor sense
they
hurling of missiles,
the
to
eoSe
"
here
since
and
So, for
Homer,
employed especiallyin
'O\vfnro"; in so
in
never
has the quarters ; that "f)6fio";
is
which, sense.
"
and
colour
lend
and
that
fact of their
very
the Homeric
always
is used
the
whole
a
remarks
Aristarchus has the
to
III
phrases that
and
the words
than rarity,
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
scripts manu-
sors. predeces-
generallyin by comparison its value find
"
in
private
editors; "city editions,"
HISTORY
112
made
under
and
he
those
That
which
"
of as
texts
like that fact
of
impliesa
common
text,
in
his time
is
lines.
in
seen
This
of
it stand. he
was
On
to the
while
for
were
the
limits
and
tions addi-
kind.
This
omissions
of the
tant impor-
in Homer
in
vulgate
a
recension.
Aristarchus,as contrasted
his treatment
with
The Zenod-
so-called formulaic
line,was
three
occurs
much
too
he
instance,by Wolf
"
baneful
times
in
whole, though Aristarchus to
averse
has
been
and
doubted, but he did
alteringhis
censured
Lehrs.
not
often 1
See p. 15.
it, of
second
he
the let
sceptical, for this
times, for
questionedand
Aristarchus introduce
so
; and
in modern
"
this
was
text
of
the in
rightly saw
for
dream
and primitivestory-teller,
of the
the
the
and
critics in
rejectedthe frequent appearance
very much
conservatism
the
and
"
families
of modern
Pisistratidean
Aristarchus, however,
naif redundacy
"
their
tradition,embodied
of the
Agamemnon
book.
divisions
variants
narrow,
for instance, in the Iliad,where to
minute
work
the
line repetition,
Zenodotus, who
Zeus
rate inaccu-
more
comparativelyunimportant
possiblythat
otus,
are
particularverses;
basis of
judgment
in
in the
and
a
better
such
no
divergencebeing very were
that
Horace, for example, is due
of words
variants of
of
that
made
found
are
popular editions,"
fairlyaccurate.
are
manuscripts
"
groups
"
and
those distinguishes
Aristarchus
subdivisions
PHILOLOGY
* supervision;
State
which
among
CLASSICAL
OF
an
emendation.
he
In his critical work
The
important of
most
lines
spurious. Such
to exposition,
word
a
(3) The
is the
same
it
the
know
criticisms
embodied
in any
1
For
of the
that out
of one
and
60
former.
the For
the
of were
Aristarchus
that
foil. I
reading
of Zenodotus. verse
spurious. If
as
the
in
the
of the
one
asterisk
the
or
were
used
idea.1
The
stigma, r, the
same
the
15,600 lines
last-named
the best
account
was verses
of
is
the
athetised.
marked, and seemed
of these
apparently,
not,
were
were
so
was
spread passage
repeat the
to
critical
1899) and hausen, Paldographie,p. 288 foil. (Leipzig, ip.432
the
great standard work, but
instance,Iliad,viii. 535-537,
538-541, because
that
onlysuspectedspuriousness.It
Odyssey, 11
The
Greek.
marked
of repetitions
denote
stigma,alone,denoted
Iliad and
him
occurred, with
antisigma,D,
to interesting
indicate that
to
or
to
the line.
to prefixed
togetherto
either for
genuine formulaic
a
spurious,it was
was
-$, used
denote
regardedby
one
scholars.
in Attic
mark
(aOerelv).
German
by
differed from to
"
was
especialpoint,or
some
as
line
a
athetised
or
,
diplS, "-,to
places where
(5) The
"J
only once,
distinct from
obelus
"
or
is used
Aristarchus
repeatedverse
"
said to be
which
asterisk,*,
(4) The
indicate that
to
to
dotted
adopted by
two
were
call attention
the construction
as
these
in criticaltexts
SlttXtj, S-,
(2) The
mark
.
were
obelus is stillused
113
employed various signs(a-rj/jLela
6/3e\6"; or spit,-,
(1) The
This
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
signs see
sense
Gardt-
Susemihl, op. cit.
HISTORY
114
of
development of never
also, it is
himself
scholars
who felt
fact,was and
Age;
and
"
this
The
only about
of
Aristarchus
in which
of
Aristonicus
Didymus,
wrote
is due
B.C.
160, Herodianus
and
prosody time
same
Now
between
scholar
made
the
with
the an
these
a
years
epitome
Aristonicus, Herodianus,
Aristarchus
the critical
of the
to
roundabout
to
mus, Didy-
us.
writingsof
Homeric
on
and
of these and
in connection
the
arguments
signs.
About
the
year
a.d.
"
the
punctuation. some
four writers
Nicanor
relating
about
Homeric 250
with
the accentuation
on
Nicanor
poems.
work 200
and
treatise
a
Homeric
improved
tain ascer-
the critical signsemployed
on
work;
wrote
of the
Augustan
Alexandria, a contemporary
treatise
marked
verses
students
tryingto
down
come
incidentallyquoted
this matter, the
of
in his text
by Aristarchus
to
a
the
difficulty,
in the
as
have
we
whole
a
just mentioned, collected Aristarchus.
This
approved by
that
of it have
notices
of
to
century after his death.
a
as
ideas.
of
work
belonged
times,
were
imperfectknowledge
work way
Homer
Hence,
is the
Chalcenteros
Didymus
readingsof
what
his
out
in ancient
even
critical work
great number
the
carried
find
we
which
that
the
statement
text.
distinguishwhat
to
"
his
singlestandard
from
School,
Aristarchean
the
or
it is that
one
difficult to
so
Aristarchus
in
in
canonised
was
and
PHILOLOGY
line of research
new
a
principle. Hence
new
a
CLASSICAL
great quantity of monographs, marking each
a
over
OF
in
"
unknown
Didymus, such
a
way
as
to form
The
text.
of
Epitome "
simply
No.
the
into is the
Codex
its
of the
the
as
Villoison in
definite
signs of
followers
His
directed
been
the
It
tains con-
altered
only
knowledge
and
source
in detail
only MS.
Aristarchus
served pre-
are
ployed. em-
first edited
its
by
time
went
on.
careful,and
too
great
a
sort
of Procrustean
fondness
language and
See Hiibner's
highestpoint with
often
were
have
to
accurate,
1
Iliad,
their attention
become The of
Alexandian
great seems
in its laws
Encyclopddie,pp. 37-40
School
more
was,
grammatical scholarship,
for regularity,
to willingness
and
narrower
deeply learned, but for
of
men
minutely to verbal,i.e. grammatical
more
school a fact, essentially
in
This
somewhat
were
antiquityreached
criticism,and
in
of the
It is also the
critical
the
criticism in
pedanticas
A
is almost
but and indefatigable industry, ability have
Iliad.
a.d.
1788.1
Aristarchus.
to
of the
in Venice.
scholia of this Codex
The
century
language,etc., shows;
MS.
get any
the
as
tenth
Venetus
St. Mark
of Aristarchus.
in which
Text
codex
a
Codex
This
can
we
views
the
(usuallyspoken Germany
in
Epitome, undoubtedly
scholia.
which
of
Library of
originalform,
(2) other from
and
famous
very
the
(1) from
Epitome,"
margin
in the
454,
Treatises
in
the Homeric
on
of the Four
Scholien),1 was
Viermanner
copied
the
as
115
criticalcommentary
continuous
a
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
secure
with
strict
rules, and
absolute
by crushingout in the second
ed.
perhaps a
ity uniformthat
idio-
(Berlin,1892).
Il6
HISTORY
matic
freedom
essential
studies
of both
attribute
After
composed
"
was
freelyand
wrote
the fall of
Troy
after
Alexandria
of
have
to
treatise On
him
the
B.C.
B.C., and
a
ships.
He
the
great
manual
year of
mythology
many
of the
should also
speak of
which
Theon Alexandrian
middle
had
been
who
a.d.),
1
the
Blau,
De
fragments
of
See
less and
of the first century
Aristarchi
Didymus
the
B.C.
archaeological.1
A
first less
Moritz
and
century
Schmidt
from
"
the
mentator com-
The
a.d.
important after
good part of
siege of
a
extensively.One
drew
Alexandria
Discipulis(Jena, 1883); by
said
is
the first of its kind
lived in the
School grew
who
books, lexicographical,
grammarian Tryphon,
the
who
Chalcenteros
appeared anonymously
later writers
destroyed during
was
"
wise like-
The
10
there
B.C.
75
mentary com-
later writers."
and critical, grammatical,exegetical, About
on
information
curious
thousand
nearlyfour
a
by Plutarch;
Didymus
-c.
Smyrna,
twenty-fourbooks
in
and
came
successors,
of
Ammonius,
was
(c. 65
written
1444
the Gods
critical
trimeters,a work
catalogueof
Aristarchus
pupil;and
his
to
his
upon
in
extensivelypiratedby
of
by
drawn
treasury of minute
a
successor
a
is the
B.C.,
143
Hermippus
who
the Homeric
on
about
Alexandria
noted
Apollodorusof Athens,
which
died
biographies,much
chronologyfrom
expressionwhich
and
at
be
may
PHILOLOGY
livinglanguage.
a
continued
were
of
writer
of
form
Aristarchus, who
whom
among
CLASSICAL
OF
and
the
by
the
Library Julius
the edition
1854). (Leipzig,
of
Il8
HISTORY
which
organisedat last
was
which
gamum,
Pergamum
miles from
in
by
263
the coast
was
of
B.C.
Eumenes
famous
ancient
an
them
the Middle
The
Lycon. I, who
assumed
the
invadingGauls,and
title of then
He
laid out
and
sought
sculpture. His set
a
Gladiator," but
preserved in
now
the
artists
Antigonus 1
The
where 2
on
It
name
it was
Conic
for
he
whom of for
the
over
books
for the
like that
academy
an
over
king himself
The his
taste
the Gauls
in
were
A
the
of
copy as
"the
patronised,one
recalls
wrote
parchment {pergamena)is
one
on
art
derived
Rome.
and
Of
especially
and from
of
Dying
Dying Gaul," at
who
for
rated commemo-
CapitolineMuseum
Carystos,
scended conde-
more
was
figureknown
properly "
the
Attalus
was
victories
magnificentbronzes.
more
his court,
rians, histofriendshipof philosophers,
the
is the famous
these in marble
and
andria. to rival the collection at Alex-
grounds
victories of
arts
Peripatetic philosophe
gatherthe
to
authorship,though
to
in
was
mathematicians.2
and
the
king, won
began
was
first presidedover
of Eumenes
successor
Pergamene Library that
Athens,
had
teen fif-
Age; and
sculptorsto
Athens, and
at
It
patron of the
a
being Arcesilaus,who Academy
about
town,
in the Alexandrian
I became
at Per-
in Asia Minor.1
Mysia
sciences,invitingphilosophersand among
School
assail the theories of the
and
dynasty founded
a
PHILOLOGY
in the
meet
to
arose
Alexandrians.
ruled
CLASSICAL
OF
likewise Pergamum,
first made.
was
to
King Attalus that Apolloniusof Perga dedicated
Sections.
his work
THE
natural
on
phenomena.
Pergamum
splendid buildings,above
bounded of
of the
the court
were,
by
These
the
of
kings
bequeathed
and
and
of
varied
in their
interest
Stoics
controlled
Crates
School
representedthe and
Crates derived
pus,
On
them and
will be on
the
found
Pergamene
1836). Aulus Crates.
in
For
"
'
A
inaqualitas Anomaly,
see
v "
\
0
a
Wachsmuth, School
see
Cratete
Wegener,
reference
on
is
to
the Per-
De
which
avcofxaXia.1 verbalists of
He
criticism
held of
with
on
(Leipzig,i860);
Mallota Aula
156-158.
Chrysip-
commentary
a
Attalica
Aristarchus
to
.
hagen, (Copen-
Anomaly,
and
sequens."
that
Homer,
the treatise of
Analogy
based
Crates
mere
similis dedinatio;
cit. i. pp.
founder
the Alexandrian.
directlymade
consuetudinem
Sandys, op.
from
Crates
De
discussion
est similium
declinationum also
of
fragments
where
7 /
text
more
The
the catchwords
regarded the
expressionivu/xaXla
some
Gellius,ii. 5,
became
avaXoyta and
the especially
The
Anomaly.
real
speciesof contempt.
a
the
whole,
language,while
were
III
Alexandria.
to
was
exception;and
and criticism,
text
rule in
distinction
with
the
the
who (c.168 B.C.),
by
people.
teachings,and
his followers
Alexandria
1
of
of
out
Attalus
B.C.
those
reverenced
carried
in 133
Aristarchus
quadrangle
great writers
were
than
teachings upon
Crates
other
on
what
it
by majesticstatues
were,
the
Acropolis,a
vast
the Roman
to
with
protecting,as a
Pergamum
of Mallos
Aristarchus
until
his entire realm
scholars
his
adorned
similar works
The
gamene
level,and
sea
Pergamum
adorned
the
rose
goddess Athena,
colonnades
the past.
119
was
Herodotus, Alcasus,and
Homer,
was
which
the
feet above
thousand
PERIOD
ALEXANDRIAN
.
.dvufiaX
On
Analogy
see
and la
est
and
HISTORY
120
OF
ought to embrace
CLASSICAL
the whole
Homeric
allusions to the
Stoics.
In
cosmical
The
importance of
a
that because
he
of
and
to
of
read
play to
that which
sent
a
on
study an
first century with
some
in which
gories alle-
the
large
a
propose the
principle
ingeniousmind.
Thus,
tion diplomaticexamina-
to alter what
he finds in
writings;but they include
it,
made
have a
come
tary commen-
Hesiod, Euripides,and
epics,on
Pergamene Library like
the
of the
Library of Alexandria;
the Attic dialect in at least five books.
of grammar
at
in 157
Demetrius B.C.
and
Rome,
who
wrote
infra,p.
His
who on
biographies. 1See
which
to
B.C.1
Magnes,
157.
It
laid the foundation
passant, that Crates
ambassador was
in the fact
text
antiquity. Only fragments
Homeric
be noted, en
successor
of the teacher
a
is found
led to
was
reluctance
Callimachus
work
as
as
into the
his
Aristophanes; a catalogueof
of the
more
represents cautious
of his
us
the
on
may
theories
emendator, type of the brilliant conjectural
is the
Bentley
a
Homer
of Crates
there, he
full
gave
of the text and
and
and text, allegories
astronomical
this view
saw
while Aristarchus
down
in the
saw
conjecturalemendations
anomaly
the
in
"
of his desire to
which
Crates
historical,
"
poet,placinghis 8i8aa/ca\ia before hisyfrv^aycoyta.
as
of
problems
philosophical suggested
fact, he regarded
than
number
He
poems.
of
mass
physical,mythological,and the
PHILOLOGY
most
city he
important
flourished synonyms
was
in the
together
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
It the
might
indeed
the
it had
been
before
So
case.
called
far
it
The
the
became
changes in
into
Athens
was
a
the
from
university.These
a
neglectof
(i) The were
These
was
isation organ-
free Athenian
youths,were
that
corps
of
of this a
primarily
was
They
body
educated
were
the nucleus
the
university.
body prepared the
quasi-military tion organisa-
changes
were:
"
principleof compulsion.
enrolled,but only those who
(2) Membership even
the
Not
chose.
longer confined
no
the
philosophers
student
the constitution
parts
schools of the
of the State.
for its transformation to
or
all
"
the
plished accom-
from
and mentally,and they formed physically
Two
all
Ephebi, or
for the defense
what
way
The
enrolled
early times
of
beginning of
Universityat
the
even
learningbright.
lectured to students
and ""f"r)poi,
Sophists.
both
the
was
Pericles,
Greece," and
previouslyexistinginstitutions
of the
intended
such
organisedfacultyof
an
been
have
of
time
fire of
immediately after
and
result of two
of
the
long kept
of the civilised world.
in
should
the
as
school
"the
professorswho
and
back
Era, it contained
Christian
121
great institution of learning;and
a
in its decadence Both
that Athens
well be assumed
of
seat
PERIOD
Athenians
to
Greeks.
changes left a body
regularlyenrolled,free as
best suited
to
be turned
to
of young
follow such
their inclinations and to
any
line of
study
men, a
course
organisedand of
training
and ready capacities, that
had
the
advocacy
122
HISTORY
of
and brilliant, energetic,
the
CLASSICAL
OF
The
popular men.
philosophers supplied
completing the change
PHILOLOGY
influence
the
from
schools
for
necessary
militarycollegeto
a
of
great
a
university. schools
Four
Macedonian
or
been
Academic
Aristotelian
received
School,the
Plato
it.
Eleusinian
Way,
Polemon,
of the
continued
us
the
friends
maintain
small
in the
Xenocrates
spot; their
same
learningadded
property
chair. Peripatetic
for his school,2and
text
for the
Around
independent. 1
2
v.
2.
the
to
support an
demic aca-
has
Ilyssus;
the
near
down
come
Epicurus left
So
to be the
the Stoics
the
near
Aristotle left to his successor,
the will whose
Ceramicus
petuate per-
for three thousand
endowed practically
thus
had
and
garden
sufficient funds
valuable
the
Epicurean.
of its foundation
in the of
These
completed the permanent Diogenes Laertius,1 of the
made
teach
of the
Peripatetic
the
of Academe,
In like manner,
Theophrastus,in in
to
bequeathed
Theophrastus,
the
philosophicsuccessors,
philosopher,and chair.
and
purchased a
in the grove
wealthy pupils and and
the time
time
Athens.
School,
sufficient to
His
the
Stoic School, and
from
had
drachmas.
grounds
Platonic
endowment
an
since
flourishingat
or
of these schools
Each
and
philosophy had
wars
the
were
of
nucleus
an
probably in
were
four
these
14.
Diog. Laert.
of
xx.
10.
to
ment endow-
his property
endowment like
schools
manner
of
phi-
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
PERIOD
losophy, which, being endowed, multitude
learned
think
to
her
from
been
quarter and
every
but the scholars and
attended
the
records show them
the
with
wore
Semitic
a
reserved
for
of lectures
the
generaldirection of
shape
Library; at
the
Ephebi,
their
own
tors, instruc-
they
chose.
Theophras-
thousand
that
professorwas a
later
From
placeearlyin of the
the theatre
at
sources
of we
the year;
that
undergraduates
a
specialgallery
required;that they were
were
of
a
president;that
annual
an
breaches
contribution
of
close,so
very
course
themselves young
The
men.
fees
disciplinewere
was "
very
touted
enthusiasts
"
for
that
for
a
cutting; and
for the
under
university
punished,as
student
student to
the
that
professors.
at
exacted
were
the
to
Oxford, by fines;that the relation between
take
The
that certificates of attendance
them;
courses
the
that
ardour;
the
in
have
to
foreignstudents, some
like that
gown
flocked to
enormous.
race.
took
learning
that theypursued athletic sports Englishuniversities; much
was
of many
of
It appears
as
two
as
many
matriculation
students
at the
as
names
of the
being
learn that
to
became
world
seat
among
lectures
such
The
Students
enrolled
students
lectured
alone
tus
great
a
selected for themselves
of these
number
as
country.
become
to
necessary
clustered.
renowned.
culture, brilliant and
and
literature,
rhetoric,grammar,
of Athens
23
a taught gratuitously,
mathematics
logic,physics,and soon
of
teachers
of
1
"
Most
cease
and to
students of the
learning,"says Gregory Nazianzen,
HISTORY
124
11
became
all
their
anxiety to get This
they
post themselves each
as
PHILOLOGY
carry
off at
cityat
the
their
beginningof
of
hands;
countryman
some
trumpeting the praisesof
at
fees
the year;
falls into their
he
to the house
once
is best
larger and
are
portentous lengths. They
to
disembarks
newcomer
friend who
audiences
the
over
carry him
they
CLASSICAL
partisansof their professors.They
mere
increased.
or
OF
his
own
professor." Private
looked
the
over
students'
subjectsin which them
to
seems
of the
not
to
haze
a
health.
feeble
universitywere nius tellsof There the
one
were
At
the
end
of
new
have
subjectto
been
there
of
hazing.
of their sport with
Basil,recalls
freshmen.
his class
student, Eunaphius, because
Sometimes
inferior
the
subjectto similar of the tutors
likewise other in the
who
famous East
tossed
schools and
of
officers of and
annoyances,
was
We
in
a
the
Liba-
blanket.
given over
in the West. is said
his
to
to
JEshave
school for oratory in the island of Rhodes, and famous
were
Minor,
there
sort
a
his friend
over
chines, the great rival of Demosthenes, a
helped
year
Proaeresius,asking professors,
higher education
founded
the
the
on
interested,and
most
were
them
examination.
an
memories the
employed. They
notes, "coached"
funeral address
a
of
one
to
seem
Gregory, in
find
been
have
Freshmen
some
they
their exercises.
at
often
were ("f"v\afce";)
tutors
had
teachers
faculties
in
Lesbos.
representingall
Tarsus, in the
branches
Asia
of
126
HISTORY
A
OF
in the
gloss (yXaxraa)was,
grammarians, the
and that
obsolete
In or
acquirea
may in
of the
generalreader, the
such.
and
the term Aristotle
to the
speaks of
word
the
meaning, or
of
it
uses
(ovofiaKvpiov, Then
the term
word
in the
the
explanation was
margin
yXaxraa
meant
the
its
explanationalone
in
be
"
Cf. id. Rhet.
called
on
them
purelylexical and
iii. 3.
glosses spoken of, treatise
applies
4-6).*
21.
Originally defined
common
use
beside
in the
yXcaaaa.
i.e. the
margin,
Ultimately With
but the
became
it.
these
glosses
encyclopaedic
historical,or geographical,biographical,
character, 1
purely
pair of words,
glossesbeginsthe historyof lexicography; to
belong
are
of the text
explanatoryword
was
all
yXaxra-rnxara
a whole. constituting
as
these benefit
simply
the word
the
and
that
cf. i. 1. 35).
15;
Arist), in
text
the
which
term
synonymous
(i.8.
needed
being viewed
ceased
As
provincialisms(Poet.
usitatas
that
those
may
given to
words
II.
of Hipparchus. expressions
by writingits simplersynonym,
the two
of
Poetis," 6). Galen
obsolete medical
minus
voces
in
text
become
may
yXSxra-awas
name
Audiendis
Quintilianemploys
soon
critics
in the
peculiarsense.
purelypoeticallanguage,and
local,as yX"rrai (De
the
word
a
requirea specialexplanationfor
Thus, Plutarch
the
shade
new
technical
a
would
the
the Greek
time,ordinary words
words
to
languageof given to
name
of
course
employed
to
PHILOLOGY
in required explanation,e.g. KopeacnfyoprjTow;
viii. 527.
be
CLASSICAL
since
2.
As
early as
Democritus
(Uepl T\u"r"rt"ov).
of
the
fifth century
Abdera
(c. 410
B.C.,
we
B.C.) wrote
find a
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
the
philological, accordingto
chief
glossographer. The
already mentioned,
have
of
Aristophanes Herodianus.1 collected
language of
of
these
later
arranged
the text,
of
Cos,
the
meaning, same
sense
to
of
codex
a
much
those
in
its
scholia have
margin
or
but
piler com-
developed in the
down
come
such
exist
as
between
lines
the
the work
of the earlier scholiasts.
generallybear
evidence
of
later than
Scholia
the
the
understood
attached;
name
upon
few
and
copiedfrom
and
scholia
The
In
be
is to
Very
author's
usuallywritten
are
"
gloss
scholium.
as
with the
us
"
word
the
on
collectors of these
Etymologicum Magnum.
the
and
regularly
commentaries
running
being Hesychius,Photius, Zonaras, Suidas, of
Zenodotus,
glosseswere
the best-known
"
of the
Aristarchus, Crates,
times, the as
the tastes
glossographerswe
Philetas
"
127
or
purpose
Byzantium,
In
and
PERIOD
the
written
the date
margin between
when
the
written
itselfwas
written.
the codex
known
are
having been
glossa marginales;
as
lines
are
called
glossceinter-
lineares.2
Something
be
must
the Greeks.
among
earlywritingson in extent
so
said
So far
as
this theme
far
as
they
'Athenasus, writing about
the
here any
the
study
evidence have
must
250
of
Art
remains, their
been
very
A.D., alluded
limited
There
aesthetics.
concern
year
of
to
is
thirty-five
glossographers. 2
most
See
Mat
thai, Glossaria
important (Gk.)
Cf. also
Graeca
scholia
Hiibner,Encyclop. pp.
is
(Moscow, 1774-1775); given by Gudeman,
37-40,
2d ed.
a
list of
op. cit. pp.
(Berlin,1892).
the
20-21.
128
HISTORY
mention
scarcelya of
OF
CLASSICAL
of any
PHILOLOGY
formal
discussion
the
on
architecture, sculpture,painting, or
history
music.
The
historians,and
also the
philosophers, merely give,in
incidental way,
detached
and
and art, artists,
works
the
of
Greeks
the
as inadequatesuggestions
of art.
As
in
literature, so
Prae-Alexandrian
creation
to
more
than
criticism.
to
of Abdera
model living
(Hepl ZcoypaQias).
know,
by
practicalin
were
artists for
beauty
human
by
the
their character
beginningof
of Samos
was
aphorisms
first of these
the
and
aesthetics of the book
the
which ten writ-
were
matical mathe-
or
produce
however,
are,
not
acute
with
canons
was
many
number
regard
to
to
aesthetic.
write was
busied themselves
upon
the
there
much
Vitruvius who
dotes anec-
painting. Many
that of Polyclitus in the
of writers
of artistic symmetry. principles
but
Period,
the first to collect
among
until after Aristotle
a
technical
not
are
plasticand graphic arts.
names
the Alexandrian
School Peripatetic
came Polyclitus,
but
that
paintingscattered throughout the writingsof
to criticisms which
sculpture;
the
of treatises,
artists, regardingthe "canon"
of representatives
seventh
Other
There
After
to
paintingfrom
on
form.1
and
B.C.
work
in the
Thus, Duris
The
a
the
of
wont
was
proportionswhich
Aristotle ; and
1
Lives
of those
come
selves them-
Philostratus
demonstration
criticisms of
we
wrote
to
music,
and subjectof paintingand sculpture;
Democritus
we
his
B.C.) of Elis
Hippias (c. 420
the
disputeon
of
in
devoted
Age
remarks, however, in the first book
Sophists,that
an
technical written
in the
concerned
fifth century side of the
on
preface to
themselves
his
with
ALEXANDRIAN
THE
the
in
same
understood
who
men
of
authors
the
already
these
'
Sculptors
of
Canon
with
the
regard
scholars,
especially
Greek
such
writers
and
Ten
drian Alexan-
the
tion informa-
our
from
Elder;
Strabo
as
have
we
of
of
comes
the
Pliny
lar, particu-
Canon
Most
writers
as
match
to
up
early
from
the
that
were
"
in
sculpture,
Orators.
these
casting
Pergamum,
to
drawn
Ten
to
bronze
At
there
was
probably
was
20
themselves
artists
and
paid
was
it
1
"
treatises.
and
seen,
the
rule,
a
sculpture
attention
much
late
As
way.
PERIOD
or
Roman
else
from
and
Pausanius
Lucian.2
1
2
Quintilian, See
of
Jones, Greek
ischen
Plastik
(New
York,
xii.
10.
Select
Sculpture
(Leipzig, 1909).
7.
from
Passages (London,
1894)
;
Ancient
1895) and
Fowler
Writers
;
Illustrative
Overbeck, and
Wheeler,
Geschichte
Greek
of der
the
tory His-
griech-
Archaeology
IV
THE
GR^CO-ROMAN
Tradition to the
ascribes
eighth century
Roman
people the
deserves
either
rugged
the
Tiber
having little in
it could
whom
the
intensest
and
of the
formed to
distinctive
enemies
nation, the in them
by
of
the
purpose.
the
and
Romans
were
and
magic along
the
centuries,
many
peoples, dwelling neighbours, against disciplineand
strictest
interest.
the
Thus, in
civic virtues
Their
concrete.
Their
arts
statesmanship
a
mans Ro-
high degree.
patriciate was
Later,
when
characteristics
which
of toil and 130
had
had effort
was
wonderful
a
had
vanquished
builded
a
wrought
been were
relating
religion. One
and
they
and
arts
were
they possessed
throughout Italy
centuries
that
efficiency,intelligentcooperation,
was
quality which
tenacity of
external
formidable
fightingmen.
military science
their
from
of
anything
settlement
small
with
ideal
the
the
from
agriculturalfor
possess
love
a
and
concentration
Primarily, their
Rome
before
Greeks, the
prevail only by the
to
came
attained
apart
The
commerce
danger
constant
or
the race,
sea.
pastoral
was
of
founding
literaryculture,politelearning,or
Unlike
of the
mystery
the
long,however,
was
acquired
inland
an
race,
It
of
name
of
date
B.C.
philologicalstudy. a
the
PERIOD
to
be
seen
great out not
GJLECO-ROMAN
THE
others
and
transmuted
into
131
in what
they created,but
in what
only
PERIOD
they
something that
took
from
almost
became
purely Roman.1 the fourth
By where
a
laws
own
annals
in
and expressedprecisely
were
with
of the
Greeks
that
Greek
heart
long
have
been
Homeric
the
the
Rome in
Rome
at
nenicBj the crooned
over
chanted
to
Drama
"
unknown. away 1
See
first
from
found,
spells,the
not
of
the ancient
Pais, Ancient
the
even
2
See the pages
on
very
dance.2
comedy of
"
more
Latin
were
native
was
History, Eng. trans.,
not
drift
regular pp.
1-59
(Paris,1900) ; and Weise,
Sprache (Leipzig,1905).
early Latin
"
the
63-89 (London and
douvres, Les Latins, pp.
A
gradual
a
the folkhymns, the litanies, "
pp.
that
songs
Italicus to the
versus
Lyric Poetry
were
and the legalwritings literature, poetry, the priestly
History of Rome,
there
lullabies that
of the
Legends of Roman
der lateinischen
Yet
in the
in other
traces
(New York, 1905) ; Michaut, Le Genie Charakteristik
the
exotic, but
an
extemporaneous
find
We
Tables.
charms, the
accompaniment
sort
a
should
compelled
were
rhythms.
as
little children,and
the
the
from
passages
is,
position beginnings of poeticalcom-
in artless
lyricssung
It
children
children
Roman
least the
clearness.
difference between
of the Twelve
Laws at
was
by
while
poems,
at
were
learn
to
set
memorise
to
Romans
Their
simple prose.
indeed, quite characteristic and
out. with-
impulse from
any
set down
were
beginning to display
was
quiteindependent of
Their
reaching the point
they were
B.C.
literature of their
evolution
an
century
39-79
in
Duff, A Literary
Leipzig, 1909). See also De-
(Paris,1903).
HISTORY
132
of the Saturnian
form often and
rude, it
the
that Oratory has been
This
of
what
earlyGreeks.
Nor
"the
rightlysaid,belongsto
senator, for
the
we
the
or
contact
have
been
with
had and
Romans authentic
was
doubt
it
was
as
field.
had
even
the also
necessary
Therefore
Rome
not
influences,there
Hellenic
for
necessary
come
would
quite surely,not both
absolutelyRoman learning,
a
been
The
studied See
Roman
still
only
a
in form
Rome
was
of peace
terms
for at least two
is recorded
for
out
delivered
almost publication in
280
See
(New
was
read
Sears,op. cit., p. A
and 94.
History of
York, 1903-05); and
der romischen
dates ante-
by Appius
B.C.
by Pyrrhus, and
centuries.
earlychapters of Bernhardy, Grundriss
by
acquired certain
had
offered
23-315
the
of Campania
Greeks
(New York, 1902); Mommsen,
Ihne, Early Rome
(Eng. trans.)vol. ii,pp.
Rome
It
between
their Alphabet.3 From
Romans
oration written poetry.
than
the Chalcidian
also the
against the at
farther back
borrowed
had
Romans
earliest Roman
Claudius
desultoryrelations
some
the Greeks
Etruscans
formal
2
ameter dactylichex-
is there any
in the
army
that
history. From
the
1
the
content.2
There
the
an
created, slowly,but
literature but and
of
reasonablyassert
into
was
literature that tends
popular leader, and
commander
can
it
fairlywell developed,since oratory,
was
statesmanship."1 Eloquence
to
last,though
reallyartistic treatment,
a
earlyRomans
the
to
was
PHILOLOGY
measure.
capable
was
to
was
CLASSICAL
OF
the
5th ed., Litteratur,
(Brunswick, 1875). 3
See
"Recent
Lindsay, The Latin Theories
Society(1901);and
of the
Language,
pp.
1-12
(Oxford, 1894); Peters,
Alphabet," in vol. xxi,Journal
Clodd, The
of the Oriental
Story of the Alphabet (New York, 1903).
HISTORY
134
which
the treasures
Rome
centuries.
The
the
of
The
Roman
the revelation.
and j
set
which
of Cato
sneers
and
of the
boys
after Grecian
girls. In
models.
Juno.1 1
See
Ribbeck,
Geschichte
(Leipzig,1 897-1900); and p.
likewise
was
der romischen
Mommsen,
ship,Essays
that
in Latin
on
"The
Literature
Odyssey
a
for
schoolbook
he set upon
the stage
attempted lyricpoetry, a
hymn
freeborn
and
in honour the citi-
Dichtung, 2d ed.,i,p.
15
foil.
History of Rome, Eng. trans., ii,
498 (New York, 1903); the chapter in
York, 1907); and
and,
uninspiredpiece
and
the State to write
Naevius, who
Gnaeus
(c.250 B.C.),
constructed laboriously
he
which He
by
B.C.
240
probably to
translated the
rude
a
was
is
livingby teaching
a
he who
was
It
being commissioned of
It
dramas
the first of many
order.
slave to Rome,
a
as
generationsit remained
and
gibes
Italy as
over
Andronicus
Livius
receivinghis freedom, made
of work, yet for Roman
Influence
brought
was
verse.
so-
teachers.
and
a
into Saturnian
a
ancient
scattered
were
of Hellenic
language.
comed wel-
captive Greeks, including men
by birth
his native
was
partisansof the
in literature when
after
there
this time
other
be found
Greek,
lasting.
in influence,despitethe
hostages,ambassadors, first evidence
and
of grasped the significance
By
highest attainments,
The
ment subsequentdevelop-
grew
of
time, thousands
In
life.
garnering for
Scipiosand the Metelli
like the
of
the graces
been
profound
was
them
among
had
the whole
people
Men
PHILOLOGY
she
effect upon
ablest minds
called Greek
CLASSICAL
OF
Earliest
Mackail's Italian
(Oxford, 1885).
Latin
Literature
Literature"
(New
in Nettle-
GP^ECO-ROMAN
THE
of
zen
Latin
a
of Latin
had
adapting often based did
was
attack
Metelli.
and
verse,
War, he
and
/Eneas
introduced
with
Vergil,for
He
did
"
that
Naevius
legend
the
use
Greek in
nor
prove
and
that
him
a
if Rome
1, 93.
On
et Usu
see alliteration,
(Berlin,1884);
in Repetition
Latin
poets;
He
had
and
also due
are
so
the
24-43
Botticher,De on
felt the Roman
the
afterward
only
Not
which repetition
he died
that when
neither
was
rather Roman
was
him
followed
deft touch
of the
Lectures satire,Nettleship,
(Oxford, 1895). Alliterationis
dynamic
(Chicago,1902).
are
but he held
verse,
those who
never
Also, on
and
2
Trojan
parts of it
Quintilian long
Saturnian
Satur-
the precursor
was
and
the Greek, but
from
Essays (second series), pp. 2
links the
Naevius
truth,
the First Punic
of literature which
mass
in form.
Quintilian,x,
he
in
was,
the native
love of alliteration and
imitated
and spirit
1
native
distasteful to the Greek
he left behind
He
which
long read, To
he
oned impris-
was
satire,indeed, is wholly ours."
fast to the Roman were
elsewhere
powerful patricians,
writingof
Punka,
was
and
clung to
beginnings of Satire, whereof remarked
these
history. Thus,
his Epic
much,
wrote
this,in the end, he
in the JEneid}
embedded
In
died in exile.
that
Roman
He
race.
the most
For
in his
ning begin-
Greek, but also producingdramas
of the Romans.
Roman
the
foreignsycophant,but
no
his
history.
banished
and
of
the
hesitate to
not
nian
from
Roman
upon
the especially
a
He
literature.
independent spiritof
the
135
Campania, reallymarks
in
town
PERIOD
apud
Romano*
repetition, Abbott,
The
Use
Vi
of
136
HISTORY
Hellene, it would
worthy of in
native
lacks the solemn
stillhave
this Roman
products
"
and
must
this
Genius
the
was
remain
in its literature
is
achievements
a
mirror
that
for
out
of
an
the literature of
the be
can
make
after
from
germs
modified
the loan its
of
power
a
In
thousand
a
Since, then,
it, it will
and
a
while
in its own times
changing it remains
91.
its
way.
and
that of the United
Duff, op. cit., p.
reflect
soon
it will evolve
out
the
of innumerable
presence
For
its
achieving
this character
modern with
long
itself, conquering
time
them
growth,
can history,
character.
own
thought.
England 1
cannot
perpetual shiftingand
will work
example
Impotence
ambitions, and
allied with
the
but leading-strings,
take
ful power-
nected discon-
imitator.
mere
reflect
to
are
golden sands
masterpiecesand us
a
alter its
cross-currents,
in
less often
no
feeble and
it
make
to
interplayof myriad forces,the
of the
yet
as
Rome.
its own difficulties, fulfilling
literature
"
It contained
borrow, and
can
able
and
strike
great thingswhich
the
issue.
possessingthe
with
it must
as
be borrowed:
with
case
endued
own
missing:
However
follow.
to
was
had
all,it
energy,
disdained
be
cannot
nation
truth, no
directions
said, rightly
but is
grace,
always masculine.
early work
success.
That
In
styleand
not
developed. Above
own.
of
the literature that
create; and
has
Duff
verse
these pre-Hellenic incoming Hellenic influence,
Rome
with
and
prose
strain,which is never
it is
dignified
of
to
literature, then, is often cumbersome, and
and brilliant the
of later
Professor
highestdistinction
and
PHILOLOGY
given birth
great nation.
a
speakingof This
CLASSICAL
OF
own
Let
compare States.
GR/ECO-ROMAN
THE
languageof
The
English
books
humble
fashion. off its
shaken
bonds political
was
and
it had
its literature
modes
new
first departure from
of his
conscious
Howells the very
Gnaeus
from
came
by
two
gave
to
from
any
Latin
measures,
with
whose
of Italian
initial
and
Livius
which
force,lacked
that
even
the
sees
had
in
grown such
as
ens, Harte, Clem-
American
were
period lasted only a
fact,
to
Andronicus
Naevius
were
by,theirgenius freed
Greek. wrote
used
there
revolutionised
was
which
the
it
technique
character
birth, who
impulse
very
sense,
afterward
soon
spiritand
literature,in
which
themes
authors
who
it,
Irvingand
literature whose
a
slavish subservience
language in
that
new
nation
Bret
new
wrote.
full flower
the
show
One
arose
others
Naevius, and
both
men,
to
in
Whitman,
had
Republic
feeble, creeping, childish
Hellas, but Latin
Roman.
there
the imitative the
bursts forth into
they
pathetically
It found
model
read
developed
began
the young
of
score
in all
In
with
English
power,
a
in Rome
little time. ends
own
and core
so
the
Thoreau, Walt
and
Emerson
And
had
affairs
They
a
treatingthem.
of
that,and when
After
Cooper.
to
and
attainingindependence.
too,
in
them
in time, after the
But
interests of its own,
material
art. literary
imitated
they
or
but Americans
with
the
serious way
attempt in any
to
cumbered
much
137
is the same,
nations
the two
first too
at
were
PERIOD
it forever
The his
earlier
stumbling
clumsily,though
and mobilitywhich lightness
would
138
HISTORY
also
both
it
gave
later
a
century
Livius
the
held
Ennius
Ennius
successful, "
to
personallytrained
He
was
the
he
has
been
Cato,
who
Greek.
his in
teaching
a
helped
intimate
in
famous
was
the
for
his a
verses
correct
which
the
taste were
giftsand
work
rebelled at
of
make
of the the
of
had
He
nobles State.
Scipios,and to the
of
did.
world
of the
even
hatred man
also due
young
head
and his
Roman
example.
taught Greek
himself
was
these natural
carried forward and
still
everythinghe
of several of the
friend
said to have
Ennius
with
in
which
the
of
to
Elder
all that
was
engaging
most
well-read,genial, courteous, personalqualities, and
but
circumstance
and
letters many
taking their places at
were
sure,
teacher;
a
was
preciselythe positionin
give weight
who
be
to
approval
skill shown linguistic
and
to the tact
fit for noble
general acceptance,
received
(230-
(c.254-184 B.C.)
Plautus
words, which,
new
Andronicus,
literaryinnovations
to
language
Livius, his personal influence
like
Ennius
Cicero.
greater master, Like
of
all win
did not
his time in
wealth
a
give varied
more
a
Quintus
was
Maccius
Titus
writer
prose
the Latin
made
poetry; and it was who
the
to
should
vocabulary which
expression. It
of
B.C.)who
172
fuller
poet and
the
to
instrument c.
and
ampler
an
It lacked
for the finest prose.
poetry and
it fit for
make
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
and
refined;
artificial advantages,he
Nasvius.
His
sensitive
ear
againstthe heavy and lumbering
first his models
and
which
were
the
could
best that
He
set
adherence
the obstinate
second
the
extraordinarynumber
attempted Roman
literature not
in
and
iambic
already
established but
combat; and a
to
a
he
It has
been
hexameter
had
of Ennius. that
be
Varro, Plautus it cannot
was
from
innovations
had
did
not
kind render
to
care
of
verse
natural
Prosody.
been
question whether
used exist
at
no
all in Latin
his
wrote
that
Oracles
of such
verse
"
the
the Annates.
to
but
tion composiThe
so-
possiblyin hexameters,though
quotationsgivenby Livy do Ars
the time
genuine. According
he did it earlier than
Horace,
dactylic
epitaph in hexameters,
own
were
the
before
remains literary
confidentlycalled
1
give to
tradition
and might justify
which
now
style. With
entirelynew
an
great epic of Ennius
called Marcian
he
to
any
There,
which
usage to
limitation),
destined
making
poetry.
mooted
a
be shown
of the
the
of
There
can
a
turned
theme,
new
system
new
trochaic
the natural
the level of prose;
stateliness but
only
first,
:
long syllables.1He
that
refrained
sagacityhe
much
of
experiment
an
on
grace.
two
were
of this accentual
(partlybecause
and
Greek
the
of this
verse
of the
of the Greek
to predecessors
kept the
word-accent, which
or
his
by
39
literary purposes.
it some
smoothness, and
Greek
greatest obstacles in the way
The
for
infusinginto
himself the task of
the lightness,
used
been
hitherto
1
limitations
the
under
written
be
it had
languageas
PERIOD
GILECO-ROMAN
THE
not
this justify
Poetica,250-260.
view.
Yet
HISTORY
140
if some
even
few
this metrical work literary in
OF
CLASSICAL
strayattempts had been made
form
had
been
ever
make
a new distinctly
was
in the matter
would
written
familiar
sphere.
example
own
may
and
which there had
of
of
way
short
in
before
m
of
account
a
a
final
a
vowel.
Ennius
Hexametri
Versification, Eng.
altromischen
Metrik
Latini
trans.
De
Saturnio
Latinorum
(Halle,1885); and (New
a
du
York, 1906).
"
word.
as syllables
as, for
regarded all and
mute
to
instance,
possibleand
of
a
easy. vowels
liquid)
a
syllable ending
also
made
little
followingthe pronunciation long after.1 (Bonn, 1876); Miiller,Greek
and
(Boston, 1895); Klotz, Grundzilge der et Latine
(Berlin,1892); and
M filler's Handbuch, ii.
Versu
his
guished distin-
as
(Leipzig,1890); Plessis, Metrique Grecque
by Gleditsch in Iwan
by
follows:
of
the
himself
(Paris,1889); Westphal, Allgemeine Metrik treatise
more
the rule of the Greek.
vowel, or
final s, in this
Birt, Historia
Latin
effected as
doubt,
he
a
varyingquantities.
(nota
consonants
prevalentat that period and 1
he
made
compensation
elision of
of
any
after beinglongby position,
(4)The
changes in
nearlyall
dactylswere
that stood before two
Ennius,
quantities
metrical accent
a
been previously
musa", palrS. Thus
as
like
in the number
regarded as
(3)By
and
measures
the natural, colloquial accent
(2)A diminution Ennius
it; and
roughlysummarised
(i) A fairly frequentuse from
extended
to himself. entirely
alterations that
be
imposing
field,such changes as he might
of forms
The
in
the field
less criticism than
arouse
at
Latin, certainlyno
upon
writingthe Annates, had
As it
PHILOLOGY
the
Compare also Havet,
(Paris,1880); Thurneysen, Der Saturnier
Bois, Stress Accent
in Latin
Poetry, pp.
24-74
HISTORY
142
ably added
OP
the
to
verbal
enrichment
source,
and
CLASSICAL
vocabulary which
which
one
PHILOLOGY
It is in Titus
it needed
would
Maccius
but essential differences,
native
the
which books.
Like
attached
to
a
with
audience
Plautus
own
James.
There
was
power,
temper
and
nation
entering
Rome
was
of
Rome,
too,
battle,justas England
fleets of
Spain.
The
touched
was
of the was
apparently
age
the age
air the
an
era
of
his
in which of Elizabeth
of stirring
awakening
upon
Greece, just
Shakespeare displayedmuch of France.
was
ised modern-
thought of
The
ways
in the
who the
with
than
firsta subordinate,
writer who
mind.
in many
spirit. The
supremacy.
mercurial
his
before
resembles
wrote
adventurous
for fame, but
that
rather
men
be
speare's, Shake-
chieflyof
at
hack
a
Like
dramatist a finally,
littlecare
always
and
of its
theatre;then
to
of humble
was
been
was
many
enough
town.
with
association
closest
by
course,
true
have
Shakespeare,he
plays; and
old wrote
a
whole
to
the
modern,
country
a
seems
from
comes
and
the
on
of
his education
in
seemed
finds,after
one
Shakespeare,Plautus
striking. Like
originand
that
modified, of
"
and
another
from
came
Plautus
parallelto Shakespeare,
with
The
language.
first sighthave
at
ancient surveying all literature,
sort
the
unlikelyone.
most
very
of
to
a
an
sense
conquest
by something of the as
the
England
gayety and
of
ness reckless-
facingthe Carthaginians
confrontingthe
victoryof Duilius
off
armies
Mylae,and
and the
its
of the New
the colonisation
and
own
to
time
and
their
depths.
in its
own
English people
was
and original,
new,
wrote not
for
people
If the
a
course,
are
In
Plautus
there
which
breathes
wrote.
His
he
"
the
the
becomes 1
nothing of
the
whatever
Shakespeare they lived
the
great The
spiritof
degrees lower.
old man,
foolish
and
the
and parasite,
despitethe
and
were
richness
of
masters
of
differences,
Shakespeare's favour.
in
poetry
pure
the
writer's
The
fact that
Shakespeare composed
the
of the
occurrence
the
austere
old
man;
the
same
the
man;
faithful slave; the loose young
precise young
courtesan,
two
immensely
tragediesas well; the
and
their own.1
alone, while
swindlingslave,the and
ages in which
these
of
is many
comedy
immortal
litical po-
through almost everythingthat Shakespeare
tone
wrote
types
is
land Eng-
Roman
upon
and
of mind
cast
kinship of all
of
the
favour
Plautus
whom
intellectual endowment
language have
and
in
strong.
the
dissimilar,so
both
with
alike; if the
much
were
these,each
"
intellectual and
an
was
look
conquest of Sicily,
stirred Rome
stimulated
to
I43
World,
way,
There
quickening which the
the
by Drake,
Armada
of the
defeat
PERIOD
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
man,
lying, foul-mouthed
inexperienced,affectionate meretrix; bullyingsoldier, "
all this
extraordinaryinventiveness
monotonous
See,in general,Ribbeck's
and
perhaps
comments
Dichtung,i (Leipzig, 189 7-1 000).
makes
us
in the firstvolume
repetition,
and
vigour,
feel that
we
of his Romische
HISTORY
144
been
have
world.
by
warned not
the
Naevius, with
fate of the
the New
upon
him which
not
nice.
had
consorted
with
and
Terence
and
great. He
audiences the
dramatists said that and
sharpers and
those
merely
whom
Sir
onides in the
John
plays
not
cise criti-
harness
a
ities sensibil-
slave and
he
like Ennius
that
the side
the
this side that his
it was
reproduced
see
Plautus
compare
and
themes
upon with
not
Shakespeare Falstaff
the
it cannot
two
be
buffoons, his hypocrites
courtesans
quiteas
of
motives
in this way,
His
and
slaves
Trinummus
the
Judged
is inferior.
doubtless
and
must
own
his
speare whole, but with those portionsof Shake-
similar.
Plautus
humorous as
a
the
are
And
did
protege"of
a
and side of life,
delightedto
we
a
in
never,
he
Shakespeare,was
stage. Hence
his
himself
slaves;and
other
of all
most
where
been
the gutter.
on
Shakespeare as
Then, too,
had
He
only one
saw
verges
him.
must
working
was
that
community,
model
to
Greeks, one
severely. Plautus
sorelyhampered
the
portionof
of the
Comedy
too
were
which
well-bred
audience
an
which
topics,and
Roman
upon
practicallyforced
thus
being
touch
is
vulgarity,
under
conditions
the
to
yet contain
and
by
Forbidden
he wrote.
and
of its coarseness
Plautus
on
of what
of this absence
Very much, however,
imposed
of the ancient
the slums
tarryingtoo long among
and refined,much elevating were
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
true
to
is the twin
as
richly
life in their way
Pyrgopolinicesis
drew.
turned
are
into
Latin.
brother
of
MegarPolonius,
while the Dromios the
standpointthat
rival.
After
the
of the him.
owes
clearness and
maker, and
caught at
he
was,
in
it
had
If he
the word;
cases ninety-nine
wit.
No
Latin
coined
with
fittingones. L
at
and
ease
into
once
the word he
had
an
he
priate appro-
wished,
made
it, it
very word
that it fixed itself firmlyin remained as
there because a
word-maker
is as boundless fertility
as
his
except Apuleius,three centuries so
lies.
because
for
fancy not merely
hundred, the
a
many
words.
Apuleius shows
of the former or eccentricity
His
writer
afterward,ever of Plautus
His
when
of
out
and
great language-
a
necessity.Plautus
inexhaustible.
Latin
speech fit
of
was
not
and
languagelacked,so
actual
an
the
thought with
idea,but flungit out
his
awkward, cramped,
an
of human
range
it
conscious
are
which
instrument
an
vocabularyof the people,and
seems
the
it from
merely an improver.
made
the
was
and
alone, by his individual
He
precision.Plautus
not
an
45
linguistic,
Plautus;
at
debt
enormous
into
verbal form. then
the
from
look
to
now
genius,transformed
expressinga wide
the
but literary,
we studyingPlautus carefully,
ungracefuldialect
which
from
have
we
more
language unaided
Shakespeareare actuallytaken
language,if anywhere, that Shakespearefinds
and
more
of
from
it is not
is in his
1
of Plautus.
Mencschmi
But
PERIOD
GR^ECO-ROMAN
THE
exactlywhere
Apuleius coins
he will not
Plautus
The
strikes
take out
words
comparison the from
ness greatmere
the trouble to find a
new
phrase, a
146
HISTORY
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
strikingcombination, a picturesqueepithet,because existingvocabulary is To
it up in
sum
the
a
the
is the
doubled
the
that
invented the
to
the
of Plautus
invention
were
to the
so
Latin
made
much
Latin
(1) Words
the
of
proves
Apuleius
period of transition,
language.
him
by
formulae
various
in this
who,
one
capacity of
with made
language;
equivalent.
an
poverty of the writer.
Plautus
he
to furnish
poor
sentence, the invention
poverty of the
proves
too
the
words
which
ing accordinstinctively, Horace
insight. The
directlyfrom
afterward
scribed1 de-
additions
which
various
heads
vocabulary fall under
borrowed
The
the
Greek:
he :
"
e.g. dica
(Sikt)), dapsilis {Jkvtyfcffi) ; dulice (Sot/\i/e"w?) ; euscheme {eva-'xr}^^)logos (\0709); sycophantio(a-VKocfjavTeco) ; tar',
pessita(TpaTre^iTrj^) ; etc. (2) Comic
words, chieflypatronymics
e.g.
the Virginesvendonides,
and, comicallyagain, pernonides,
"
the as majestically There talosagittipelliger. here
in
a
Pacuvius Latin
semi-comic
of
son
is very
way
"
of
compound
words,
"
of
son
ham.
a
a
do
that
pounds: com-
pander, "
scribed de-
So, again,scu-
littledoubt what
that Plautus
the
learned
is,the formation
Plautus
but
long
flitch of bacon
a
tried to
seriously attempted,
and
failed
as
in did
Pacuvius.
(3)New near
which
words
formed
they stand 1
after the
in the text,
analogy of other or
which
Horace, Ars Poetica, 46-72.
words
suggest them:
GR,ECO-ROiIAN
THE
PERIOD
147
suggested by parenticide;sicelicisso perenticida
e.g.
by atticisso;and charmido
by
gested sug-
(from Charmides). words
(4) Compound
freelymade
the
into
adopted
decharmido
and
recharmido
gested sug-
language:
and
after generallythere-
e.g.
opiparus, parci-
and promus, pauciloquia,salipotens,stultiloquentia;
even
better, opimitas,mendicitas,minatio, moderatrix,oratrix,
based
upon
shade
of
existingwords
meaning,
verbs
boldlyformed
e.g. paro,
words
for
common
about
the
word,
new
seem
Latin
word,
it is
invented
the
from
and so
that
of
necessity: e.g. else
new
this
new
sense
Lucretius
Roman
His
take
Those
old
a
wrote
which
it be
makes
for the
first century
Greek
form.
used
in
a
first of
employed
learned. B.C.,
terminologyso philosophical
new
makes
is the him
If it
of words
the context
Plautus
uttered,
a
analogy
word
with were
it is
Latin
followed
who
in the
If
the
upon an
a
given it where
though they
literature
language
when
on
absolutelyplain.
Cams,
the
word-formations
moment
very
to
are
adjectives:
and
unerringjudgment
it be is
sense
language-makers. his methods
enriched
it is formed
already existing. If sense,
as
they
scortor, sororio,etc.
utterlyindigenous.
modified
either
are
give a different
to
existingnouns
use.
with
word,
new
a
of
out
that Plautus
seen
brought
T.
modified
are
parasitor, pergmcor,
It will be
the
class
this
trahax, etc., or polleniia, perplexibalis,
osor,
be
and
they
or
of
Words
etc. perdisco,perlibet,
Thus
gives
to
far
he
as
148
HISTORY
needed
it in
settingforth
stilllater
Cicero
coining words
began
Tertullian
had
and
the
thoughts
the
Empire, and
Augustine
which principles
culture had fantastic
teachingsof
materialism.1
for which
equivalent.2When
no
theological vocabulary; on
the
express
spread over
to
PHILOLOGY
enlargedthe philosophical vocabularyby
to
then
language
CLASSICAL
OF
but
African
St.
Plautus
Plautus,
as
as
introduced
a
their words
his
ture, litera-
Latin
said before, is the
was
of Roman
Apuleius,with
combinations, is the Carlyle of
while
such
earlydays
instinct.3
grasped by
writers
fashioned
in the
Latin
Christianity
Jerome
they all
the
Roman
Shakespeare. Thus
the Latin side
continuous.
vius, who His seen
language and
by side, in
a
The
was
drama
men,
doctrina,for which
he
in his attempt to make
See such words "a "an
growth
as
that
enriched
was
by
famous
so
was
literature developed
in
long compounds,
in his introduction
corpus in the
of
sense
steady and
Marcus
of the work
represents a succession
and carefulness, 1
the Latin
of
Pacu-
of Ennius. is antiquity, in his syntactical
philosophical
"matter"; caetus,and glomera-
mass"; corpusculum, or principium, or primordium, each atom";
Polle,DeArlis Introduction
sensus
=
Vocabulis to
his
aXa6t\ais;
rerum
summa,
Quibusdam Lucretianis
Lucretius,pp.
"the
universe."
See
(Dresden, 1866); Merrill's
(New York, 1907); and
42-47
ing mean-
Reiley,
PhilosophicalTerminology of Lucretius and Cicero (New York, 1909).
The 2
Note
such
words
as
ratio
(\6yos) qualitas (ttoi6tw), species{eUos). ,
See
Reiley, op. cit. 3
De
See
Schmidt, De
Tertulliano .
Cooper, Word
.
Latinitate
Tertulliani
(Erlangen, 1870); Condamin,
Christiana
Lingua
Artifice (Lyons, 1877); and
.
Formation
in the Roman
Sermo
Plebeius
(New York, 1895).
HISTORY
150 of
life;while
satire into
later
CLASSICAL
of
irreverence
which
of
has
the New
diplomaticmission
he
publiclydiscoursed
advantages
was,
that
human
in
loss of
time, as being
that especially
expounders gave
to
writers
one
Nevertheless,
immoral.
the
among
of the
the
back
whose from
Romans.1
Usener,Epicurea (Leipzig,1887); Martha,
4th
ed.
(Paris,1885); Thiaucourt, Les
trans.
Sources
(London,
Trait
es
him
"
and disciples
philosophers
yet
See
won
philosophy
found
Epicurean, to
have
essentially
were
Roman
is new;
we
without
Athens
this time, "
quence, elo-
before.
day
that
to
tenets
the
equal
orations
1
et Leurs
there,
of his belief
and
His
sent
nothingthat
Lucretius
upon
While
with
day,
next
of the ethical schools
the world as
In 155 B.C.,
Athens.
is uncertain
was
have
eloquenceand subtletyon
of truth. he
tain cer-
we
came scepticism,
all his arguments
knowledge
applause,but
much
with
standard
a
styledthe
what
fact,a practicaldemonstration
absolute
no
from
Rome
justice.The
refuted
he
This
of
hideous
rapid speaker,representing
its essential
to
be
to
the Romans.
and
with
Academy,
led him
responsiblefor
was
vehement
a
the
humour.
philosophicalwriting among
Carneades,
a
influence
Greek
lashed
converted
him, infusinginto his lines
first exponent of American The
Iunius Iuvenalis
and scorpions,
about
saw
PHILOLOGY
Decimus still,
whip
a
vices that he
grim
OF
we
Cicero Le
Poeme
such
to
owe
the de
Philosophiquesde
AcaLucrece, Ciceron
Eng. Historyof Eclecticism, Grecques (Paris,1885); Zeller,
1893); Lecky, History of European Morals,
York, 1884); and Binde,
Seneca
(Glogau, 1883).
i
(New
demic, and which
Seneca
to
is both
and
power,
in the
of
his
technique in but the
Roman
ing supply-
as
have
been
millions,even of the
use
genius of
of
for
even
his
the
to
the present
at
and
defects
respects a model
some
he makes
hexameter
the writer
melancholy overcome
in originality,
poets in
peculiarappeal which
materialism
inherent
in
valuable
treatises which
Greek
of those
greatest of all the
His
of literature
Lucretius, in particular(96-55 B.C.),is perhaps
lost. the
151
a body pseudo-Stoic,
the
and in itself, interesting
knowledge
a
PERIOD
GILECOROMAN
THE
day.
is stillimperfect;
tual passionatespiri-
styleand
Vergiland
make
the
him
cloyingly
exquisiteOvid. Epic poetry in which
the
Naevius
of all that
literature, woven skill. Pharsalia
only to largely on
in
the
Grecian
a
Statius,marks
the
finest in both
was
P.
Saturnian
rough
until
of the Mneid
poem
togetherby
it culminates "
marvellous
a
Greek
in
and
Roman with
VergiliusMaro
summate con-
Later, the Spaniard,Lucanus, composed in an
followingthe
from
his Punka
wrote
splendidnational
mosaic
the
continued
was
of
epic
model
of
almost
Naevius
writing brilliant world's
and
and
the end
Ennius,
lines which
collection of
theme,
as
but
have
epigrams.
known
of serious
events,
contemporary
the
epic poetry
ceeded suc-
added
The
epic
Thebais, by among
the
Romans.1
Lyric poetry 1
See
in native
Gubernatis,Storia
rhythms, delta Poesia
as
alreadysaid,ante-
Epica (Milan, 1883).
HISTORY
152 dates
Hellenic
poetry
OF
informal.
was
the
It
But
composed
the Latin
lyriccompositionthat
find
we
until the time
not
was
lyricpoetry
in
the core,
poured forth
longing
of
In
heart
a
in the
but
mingling of
love
his
to
as
With
no
followed
subject,Horace
seem
such
the
ing; train-
tortured
pedantry
predecessor
passion,yet
Catullus,and
perfectease
Grecian
and lyrists,
of the
measures
or
with
and
truly Roman
more
and
of
verse
in
Rome
Propertius,and
nearly so,
to-day
lyricverse
than was
among
the
more
remained of his
any
especially
Tibullus, "
temporaries, con-
of Horace.1
Ribbeck, op. cit. i; Werner, Lyrik und Lyriker (Leipzig,1890) ;
Sellar,The
also du
by
the
with
See
emotion.
Lesbia, his
Latins; for he managed
by Ovid, represented
Horaz
him
to
the wild
intense
free from
so
make
Italian
Alexandrian to
that
Catullus
easy metres
with
an
are
contemporaries. Elegiac
and
Valerius
ing humour, wit, or melancholy,accorddignity,
less Alexandrian
1
was
yet adapted
not
master
difficult
of
this attempt
styledthe greatest
be
must
the
was
hate
and
Juno
Catullus,an
surcharged
d'Annunzio.
infinite grace, to
for
lyricsaddressed
of Alexandrianism of Gabriele
Quintus
sapphicsand
respects Catullus
many
honour
vie with that of the Greeks.
Latin;
in
that
language was
of
early
already noted
However,
could
this
course
lyricin
set
a
of
have
we
request of the State.
since unfruitful, for
PHILOLOGY
influence,though
Livius Andronicus at
CLASSICAL
Roman
Poets
of the Augustan Age (Oxford, 1892). Cf.
Meril, Poesies Populaires Latines (Paris,1843); and Weissenfels, (Berlin,1899).
GR.ECO-ROMAN
THE
Roman
soldier,statesman,
"
also writer; for he
what
treatise entitled
a
us,
would
treatises slighter
Some
to-day be
epistolarycomposition,and
to
all that
practicalhandbook
a
Other
Romans
annals
of their
at
language until with
its
find
on
the time
written
History
himself,whose
Caesar
and
G.
eminence.
whom
After
works, the
Annates
find
1
The
This
Cato
was
and
two
famous
fragments
are
his
Re
Rustica, farm.
a
the
of
narrative,
attractive
to
almost
the
climax
of
collected in
a
and
contemporaries,Julius a
high degree of
very
thought to challenge Titius
Livius, in
as delightfully
as
Tacitus, in and
the
contemporaries,we
imitated,just as
wrote
him
a
form
very
be
may
his
had
remarkable
two
torical Historic?, brought his-
excellence; for
only biographies like
1858).
Practically
by Varro, Atticus, Hortensius,
he
Augustan Age,
writing to
people.
of
management
Sallustius,reached
Herodotus.
we
anecdotes.
of Cato.
Sallust,indeed,
Thucydides,
the Roman
country, but they employed the Greek
own
that, after
so
discussed
comparativelyearlyperiod wrote
a
Cicero
the
the
interest
to medicine, respectively
to
background, patriotic
Romans;
he
left is the littlemonograph, De
have
we
Censor
of vast
which
Origines,1in
of his relate
the
militaryscience,
on
and language of history, antiquities,
the
Cato
53
orator, farmer, and
works
produced
and agriculture,
to
1
with begins practically
prose
(234-149 B.C.)
on
PERIOD
that
commentary
of
by
after
Suetonius
Bormann
him on
denburg, (Bran-
HISTORY
154 Twelve
the
OF
Caesars
CLASSICAL
else
or
PHILOLOGY
and
epitomes
fragmentary
sketches.1 their
In
prose-writingthe
and
novel
in which
romance,
later Greeks.
in fiction
always prolix and
unreal, the Romans,
been
their love of the
at
a
expected from singleblow,
called Satira
it were,
of Gaius
criticism of life and
in its sound
remains, yet it is
of it
literature
ancient
be obscure
otherwise
Lucius
people. Medaura
in
as
in the life and
Romanorum
short
stories
Die
Geschichtschreiber der Romer
especiallythose Augustine, and
Suringar, De
biographical material of
would
that the
known (generically
thread
a
are
of
mon com-
of
lesians), Mi-
as
plot,but
are
collected by Peter, His-
See
on
history (Berlin,1833); Gerlach,
De
the introduction
West, Roman
biography Auto-
Vitis Scriptorum Romanorum
Romanorum is found
Autobiographis(Leyden, in the
Cicero, Pliny, Seneca, Symmachus,
Cassiodorus.
(London, 1843).
portion
earlier form
the
biography, see
On
York, 1901); Wiese, and
a
as
fragments of
much
(Stuttgart,1855); and
history of Rome.
(Berlin,1840);
well
1883). See Ulrici,treatise Fragmenta (Leipzig,
general characteristics of ancient
(New
is wonderfully
as
language of
better
historians
the
to Mommsen's
so-
Apuleius (second century a.d.), of
fragments of the Roman
1846). Much
clew to
a
strung togetherby
are
toricorum
well
Africa,represents
fiction in which
The
as
choicest
out
in the
learning. Only
of the
one
have
concrete, struck
of character
the
almost
(d.66 a.d.),which
Petronius
of the
might
as
first
by
were
realistic novel
the
in its treatment
modern
1
as
form
imitated
they were
while the Greeks
But
developed,
fiction in the
peoples,prose
western
among
Romans
form St.
of letters
"
Jerome, St.
Roberts, History of Letter-Writing
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
not
yet
as
form.
the
is odd
It
only
them
woven
that
these
of
number
preserved.
latter is
influence
modern
upon
fimile Zola.
to
and
give us In
piquant picturesof
addition
there is
very
these
to
written
were
various
pointed lines
poetry, and
in
Tacitus 1
in
the
of
These
Collignon, Etude
2
to
and see
See
Pierre written
century a.d.,
literature,
pure
the master
and
strong
life in Athens.
of
to
of
have
Horace
aphorisms
of
well with
in Latin
relished and
Lucan
Seneca he
and
of spirit
(Paris,1862); Dunlop, A dans
no
History la Grece
(Paris,1894); Warren, A Historyof the Novel (New York, 1895);
Ancienne
Peck's
a
St.
of Fiction,last ed. (London, 1896); Salverte,Le Roman
brand
curiously author
from
second
seem
accorded
Chassang, Histoire du Roman
See
the
The
Bohemian
Plautus
sententious
prose.2
the
forms
Martial, though the Romans
less the
Helio-
has exercised
of which
Epigrams
jEthiopicaby
imag'nary letters
sophistof
Greek
by Alciphron, a
a
been
fiction
prose
of
Greeks
have
Chloe.
collection of
A
The
century, and
the book
but
unknown,
left behind
of which
is the
symbolisticnovel, Daphnis
unity of
practically
are
have
55
later,poured forth
number
of them
definite
writers
Apuleius. and
dorus, composed in the fourth
the
a
works.
completed
best
1
literature
romances,1 a
The
like
two
in Roman
period as
same
vast
anything
like
anything
the
into
who
ones
PERIOD
sur
his edition of
translation
(Paris,1892); the Introduction
Petrone
Apuleius (Leipzig,1842); and
of the Ccna
for the
rough and rather
Bernstein,Versus
Ludicri
the Introduction
Trimalchionis,2d ed. (New
Booth, Epigrams Ancient coarse
and
by Hildeto
York, 1908).
Modern, 3d ed. (London, 1874);
epigrams directed againstthe emperors,
in Ccesares Priores
(Halle,1810).
156 homely
wisdom
that
type and fered to
the
PHILOLOGY
the Romans
to
was
to the
philosophywas
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
Greeks.
So
cynicalshrewdness almost
tragedyat
The
truth
ever
Hellenised
is that
either
of the
the
in
language
language, highly educated
surface
Castilians.
In the easy
friends and
intimates, they used
formal
of Latin
sort
letters,for example.
Latin
had
which which
now
at
nothing been
histories have
of Grecian
models; but
largethere
existed
sometimes nursery
an
down
come
know
we
immense
lines sung
chants
of the
must
we 1
See
of
set
mass
by
us
be
the
orations,
carefully
that of
children
for the
acrostics.
people at
popularcompositions, sometimes at
not
play, the well
as
"
umphal tri-
fables,
Against Terence
Plautus; againstthe epic of Vergilwe
Introduction;Olcott,Studies in the Word Cooper, op. cit., the Latin
boleth shib-
bearingthe impress
as soldiery,
common
familiar letters, riddles,and
everywhere,
epics,and
orallyand
transmitted
songs,
to
the
the older
than
more
less
spoke
literature,ornate
to
their
of Cicero's
street
current
wrought lyrics,learned exquisitely penned
so-called
looser and
literati to
the
by
ignorance.1As
of
in
In
estilo culto of the
the
was
held
was
Romans
the
cotidianus
sermo
time
the
in
much
a
man
one
culture.
dailylife, among
The
plebeius,which
sermo
but
the
"
pre-
in literature.
or
the
of
converse
were
Roman
were
wrote
men
urbanus, correspondingto
sermo
mimes
periodof
every
speculative
of the farcical
comedy
on
only
what
must tion Forma-
Inscriptions(Rome, 1898); Grandgent, Vulgar Latin
(Boston, 1008) ; and du Meril, op. cit.
158
HISTORY
the
"on
basis of Latin
school of
PHILOLOGY
the
explainingeverything
is that
other
itself.
of M.
The
Terentius
learned
most
the
great scholars and
of the
Lipsiusjust after
sen
in
however, be
recent
very of
his
mentioned,
the present
been
He
had
the
the
both
well
was
who
the mind
which
80
B.C.
is
an
between
stands
with
has
there
tosthenes Era-
Momm-
the
should
continued to
came
to
Rome He
Pergamum.
at
of linguists
each
doctrines.
This
admirable the
account,
Alexandria.
of
in all their
versed
with
incident
cityand
disputesof
Dionysius Thrax,
middleman
of
in his native
of
one
giving any
probably
native
listened to the
person,
Before
influence
styled
was
Renaissance, and
In the year
day.
be
to
man
Greeks, with Scaliger.
labours, an philological
trained
school,and
him Varro
the
among
years.
roving scholar,a
had
caused
time, to be compared
Aristarchus
and
(116-28 B.C.),a
Romans."
all
of
in the latter
great name
Varro
prodigiouserudition,which
"the
a
CLASSICAL
B.C.),and
(c. 100
crates
OF
type of the mind
creative
that is entirely receptive.Until his much
and
day, grammar, in itself
as
we
have
as
an
adjunct to logicand philosophy. Dionysius Thrax
made
digests of
putting was
alreadyseen,
down
the
what precisely
the
in
a
and
he
didactic
appealed to
something definite,concrete, of
so
which
lectures
results most
not
was
the
had
made
on
This mind
Roman
dogmatic.
it the firsttreatise
attended,
manner.
set forth Dionysius,his Te^v TpafifMaTt/ct],
which
art
an
Formal
One
"
treatise
certain
ciples prin-
Grammar.
GR^COROMAN
THE
into Latin, it became
Translated and
formal A
have
it there
from
Roman
later
the
remain.
the
name
of
philologist.He
by
birth
aristocrat
an
and
Greek
had
knowledge.
Therefore
in the matter
the us
of
five See
he
century the book
the edition
Grafenhan, op. A list of these may
be
3d ed.
cit. i. p. 402
found
in
xpo"os
Thus, =
have
we
for
The
Latin, both
in Grecian
and
with
in
given
has
manuscripts the
French
(Paris,1824).
account
while
Armenian,
version
of the later Greek
Greek,
antiquarian
of the earlier
into
Armenian
the
patrician
tain. con-
lation trans-
Cf.
also
Steinthal,op.
their Latin
cit.
equivalents,
of the History of Classical Philology,
6vopa
=
7rTcD"ris
nomen," noun";
=
casus*
=
Aptd/xoi= numerus, in
gift
a
tempos, "tense"; "rv{vyla. conjugatio,"conjugation";
"gender"; ZyKkuris
genus,
Outlines
Gudeman,
pp. 30-32.
"case";
in
grammatical terms
had
learned
translated
and foil.,
knightly
office, political
no
ancient
Dissertations
et
to
profoundlylearned
a
most
was
any
of
was
by Uhlig (Leipzig,1883);
by Cierbied, Mitnoires
first Roman
in the usages "
curtailed.
chapters than
more
his
type of the
be
to
came
styleshim
somewhat
originalwas
fragments of
taste patrician's
and antiquities
Cicero
In the fourth
back
the true
in
friends,after the fashion a
was
was
notices
and training,
everythingrelatingto
authorityupon
language.
He
orators.
scholar,and
1
and
for his
orations
merely wrote
of the
was
oratory; though he sought
of natural
have
writers,although even
not
rank,
grammarian we
writingsdo deserve
of
terms
languages.1
of this Greek
He
59
text-book,
the technical
us
Stilo,of whom
Praeconinus
1
standard
a
in modern
contemporary
of the
many
to
come
employed
grammar
L. ^)lius
PERIOD
Greek, it was
ablativus. Quintilian,
=
modus, "mood";
"number."
firstcalled "the
As Latin
irpoauirov
the ablative case"
=
case
son"; persona, "perdoes
not
(casusLatinus),and
pear ap-
by
l6o
OF
HISTORY
literature
well
as
of
He
undoubtedly the
claim to be
likelyhe
as
regardedas took
who
applied them
and the
such
to
Latin, thus
is
of
teacher
scholar who
"
says
of him:
feel
surprisedthat
he wrote could
so
much
find time
he wrote Varro
at
was,
he
however, in the
a
generalof Pompey surrender remained
So Auson.
(Paris,1861).
taries commen-
Saliorum
and even
signs;yet
of
a
read
time
to
Roman
any
that
write
ought to
we
anything;
hardly believe
can
a
century St. Augustine
much
so
was
learned,the
most
of prolific
later
he
fact that
and
that any In
composed."
one
fact,
least six hundred.1
squadron
and
the
all that he
read
a
to
In
we
First of
wrote
critical
Varro, the
found
that to
with
the most
had
Varro
very
believes that he
from
lived.
ever
was
any
evidence.
comes
and indefatigable,
most
had
the
becoming
Gudeman
Terentius
Marcus
nostra.
who
the Carmina
as
direct
greatest fame
His
1
works
of Plautus
no
memoria
Likewise, he
Tables.
this last there
pupil,Varro,
teachingsof Dionysius Thrax
the
edition
prepared an
his
classical philologist.It
a
up
ancient
Twelve
the
on
while
first of the Romans
Grammarians.
Roman on
Latin,"
litteris ornatissimus
speaks was
him
in
as
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
recluse.
mere
no
commanded
He
he served
against Mithradates;
war
in
his
Spain,and though to
troops
he
20.
Cf .
pelled com-
was
self Caesar, he escaped him-
steadfast to the aristocratic
Prof.Burd, xx.
as
Etudes Boissier,
sur
cause
M.
until
T. Varron
Since resistance
the final battle at Pharsalus.
be
perhaps to who
of
This
more
the
pleasing,since
privatelibraryhad
been
defiled
by Antony,
had
partlybecause
they
the habit
it was
too
is for this
most
valuable part of
Livy only in
that
of to
1
been
us
of which
two
famous and
most
See
The
assigned him.
munificence
and
Varro
of Asinius are
of the books
that
the form
or
in it were
been
(34 B.C.).
celebrated, "
Rome
in the
the
lost,and there
Re
Rustica),
task
opened by
main re-
which the
had
private
last,five imperiallibraries,
first that
of State
Traiana, the or
At
the
seemed
epitome;
an
works
more
publiclibrary was
written
and
have
we
of
has
completed
never
complete collection
Bibliotheca
Lanciani,Ancient
(Boston,1889).
Pollio
the most
for its the
first
cause partlybe-
whatever
only his treatise on husbandry (De
Suetonius, Julius, 44.
remain,
many and
reason
Petronius
six hundred
Varro's
not
them
from
interesting.It
portionof
depicted
scholars to condense
most
that the greater
has
Philippicoration.
numerous,
of Roman
abridge long works, taking
just
plundered and
Cicero
in his second
were
Rome.1
splendid
own
been
which
scene
the
the Civil Wars,
works, encyclopaedic
of Varro's
Out
a
"
hideous realism
with almost
him
gave
Varro's
destroyed in
his beautiful villa at Casinum
as
ship, promote scholar-
to
founding a great publiclibraryin
agreeabletask was
expecting
high-minded Caesar,
and graciously,
most
tator to the dic-
Rome,
to
scholar,and wished
a
Varro
received
the
But
death.
to
put
himself
was
returned
Varro useless,
then
was
l6l
PERIOD
GR^ECO-ROMAN
THE
most
inscribed
founded
papers
and
by Tiberius ments, publicdocu-
magnificentof all,since upon
thin leaves of
ivory.
Lightof Recent Excavations,pp. 178-205
1 02
a
OP
HISTORY
of
number
quotationsand of Latin
the pages
his
This
and had
research.
Ages, and
both
because a
possess
have
and from
the
books
were
Edited
in
the
point of
and
be noted
tury cen-
into
of
years
also
his
are
quoted a
in of
mixture
language (one part
the book.
and
The
originof
because treatise
of
words
the Latin
of
interesting,
three great divisions. the
view
is most
and
we
seems
The
still to
first
phrases,
languagelargely
The etymologists.2
to relating chiefly grammatical,3
next
the forms
six
and
by A. Spengel(Berlin, 1885).
Supra, p. 146 foil.
*
In these books
and
sidered con-
knowledge
vast
years
Cicero) that
fact,a historyof
2
nouns
the
written in
subjectitself
dealt with
in
was,
of
to
arranged in
books
seven
gave
who ancients,
much pithysayings,
the Latin
on
portion of
been
of
To
his Satura
dedicated
was
which
(Menippece).
verse
It is the treatise which
with
acquired by
a collection Sententitzy
and
the
book
AniiquitatumLibri,divided
crowded
patientreading and
prose
The
survive the end of the sixth
not
his
was
its author
the Middle
his great
has practically masterpiece, perishedand, in
forty-onebooks, which
much
"
truth,it probablydid a.d.
out through-
language (De Lingua Latino)
highestreputationamong it his
from
taken
one-quarter of the whole.1
about him
references scattered
and finally, a very literature,
Latin
the
on
PHILOLOGY
of six books
corrupted collection treatise
CLASSICAL
and "
verbs.
Varro Words "
examines "
are
the
natural
and
arbitrarydivisions
naturally" divided
ogy, according to anal-
arbitrarilydivided according to anomaly.
GP^ECO-ROMAN
THE
inflection of the
as
and
nouns
only
have
Semitic do
to
is
as
The
deal of information and
Rome,
at
derive On
the
about
he
hand,
his
which
{ut verba
remain
to
work, has
us,
pointsof in not
language
are
lating partlyre-
ancient
usage
attemptingto
from
absurd
as
inter
still possess
we
the Greek.
etymologisesentirelyby
of his derivations
monumental
This
last eleven
a incidentally great
wisdom
prevalentin the Middle
were
which
curious
shows
Varro
other
that many
of syntax
They give us
vocabulary of
the
this respect
in
"
six books
ear,
Ages.1 in the scanty
even
studied
always been
Varro
treats in it
with
association
but alphabetical,
is not
the fifth book
are
taken
up
by
another.
one
(aftera
short
fragments with
great
a
division
Turning 1Thus
of
to the
Varro
places in
says
that
cams
cero),because a
rich
they man
that
so
heaven
is like
a
upon
their
author
is derived
from
stags
called
are
begins lating re-
names
locus
and
its
forth, followingthis and
huge antlers; and
carry
that
introduction)with
places on
earth.
the
antith-
former, he regards caelum
signals(canere)at night ; because
the
Its
words
based
groups
Thus
derivatives locare,locarium, and
by
the
places,discussingfirst the word
to
so
those which
as
the purely lexical portion (v-vii). profit, especially
arrangement
63
regarded these
above, partlyetymologicaland
seen
inflections.
to
Varro
speech
the laws
.
are,
1
grammarians. The
with
coniungantur)
se
verbs, since
real parts of
two
resembling the books
PERIOD
as
because
cano
gero
(quasi
dives is from
divus,
ceroi from
that
dogs give
god in wanting nothing.
164 esis to
and
terra
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
humus, which
partialsynonym
its
humor, humidus, udus, sudor, and other to
moisture,
and
him
to
the Anio
etymology
the
discusses
suggests another, and
word
he
of
impressionof
takes each
tc
have
been
set
forth
has
Latina rather
Whatever
does
themselves
say
and
scholars
will
utterances
1
It may
books.
See
law,
the
be
are
always
the
positionas
most
a
to
the
authors
learned
the
seems
Miiller
De
notes
Lingua of
book
a
childish etymologie the Romans
originof
he
On of
such the
certain
lost,and
now
gives of
of information
source
resort.
receive
matters
to
which Varro's
matters, Romans
the
gives his
weight of unimpeachable authority.
that
Roth,
the
rather
occasionallyfull explanationswhich of usage
the
completed form.1
as
his citations from
But
in
of Varro's
to hold
of
O.
give the explanationwhich wont
were
K.
unfinished
itself in its
may
poets and
uses
we
though
;
only the rough
defines
and
lecture,and such
hypothesis that
an
one
he
various
word
one
both
this way
In
intention
the book
than
words.
his
have
we
question.
Tiber, he
so
of them
citingfrom
familiar,off-hand
a
the
And
Tiberis.
illustration of the
in
name
or
of amnis
sound
The
empties into
it,giving the etymology and
prose-writersin
ing relat-
place-names,Interamna, Antemnae,
the
Because
Anio.
words
puteus (a well),lacus,palus,stagnum,
as
amnis. Jiumen, stillicidium, fluvius,
suggests
gests sug-
Varro
Leben
published Varros
an
epitome
(Basle,1857).
of
the
work
in nine
1
66
HISTORY
almost
wholly the
During served
to
Latin
and
OF
of
a
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
lexical and
Ciceronian, Augustan,
also the
and
illustrate the
explain and
plebeian form
Opilius created
of
the Latin and
studyingthem.
of their to
language by going
in many
Vetus.1
Glossarium
began
to
nineteenth
edit Latin
records and
that down
come
Plautus, Terence, of which
seven
and
grammarians
Roman
Antonius
M.
texts.
nal Cardi-
critics
the Annates
on
early
Gnipho (c. 114
Quintus) published
(or his brother
of
century, compiled his great
B.C.) published commentaries Cicero
Aure-
study
oldest
cases
special glossaria {e.g. to
in the
for the the
tinguish dis-
The
Stilo and
to
Vergil,Sidonius,and others),from Mai,
of archaic
results of their work
The
contemporaries have
in
us
back
it
Ages
speech.
scientific basis
a
Silver
meaning
glossographersPraeconinus lius
character.
grammatical
of Ennius.
edition
an
of Lucretius.2 that
It is unfortunate
scholars
Roman
appear
to
details
exact
criticism of texts have
Roman
the
no
down
come
have
to
confined
Most
us.
themselves
to
the writing of marginal glosses. They distinguish
various
last word
being
sometimes
1See
and emendatio, distinction
processes:
which
Lowe,
means
brief
Prodromus
the
signa, and
See
Munro,
sometimes
Corporus Glossariorum
Lucretius,Intr. ii.pp.
2
adnotatio,
of notes, these
adding
1876). 8
concerningthe
foil.
notes
brief
Latinorum
com-
(Leipzig,
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
in the
mentaries
treatise
wrote
a
down
to
critical
modern
and
signs,chieflyvariations
has
mentions
He
67
Suetonius
notes, part of which
in Greek.
written
us
1
word.
of the
sense
these
on
PERIOD
come
twenty-one of the
combinations
diple,antisigma,and point (punctum) obelus,asterisk, yet they appear for aesthetic and for which
have
to
criticism literary
there
also other
were
without
merely
mentions
critics
is due
the
good
deal
hears
a
is subscriptio
begins with
the
the
by
the
added
note
a
usuallynot of
sort
attention
444, 2
so
details
other
marked
a
It
A
It
usually
by of
the
date,place,
regarding the
vision. re-
subscriptiois
the
only
the text, but of the
a
correctness
original.2 that
paid considerable
Romans
of these is of
is the
difficult
the
Inscribed
Epigraphy.
addition.
anacoluthon, or x.
noted
be to
an
one
manuscripts.
with reviser,
critical recension
from
which
manuscript.
a
indicated
E.g. notae simplices.One
distinct
of
i.e. a guarantee proof-reading,
It is to
a
revision a
of the copy
1
study
Latin
the
subscript",of
to
of the
time, circumstances,or This
Suetonius
that
symbols
followed legi (also recognovi,contuli),
word
name
or distinctio), (/epio-ts
describing.1To
so-called in
less for textual than
used
been
;
stones
on
which
importance
some
sign h, called alogus, and
expression, such
as
the
aequore
as
the being
marks iusso
an
A
en.
by Probus.
Subscriplionesare
found
in
manuscripts of
all
the
best
Latin
writers,includingCaesar,Cicero,Vergil,Horace, Livy, Persius,Martial, Quintilian,Juvenal, and
Mela.
scriptionibus (Breslau, i860).
See
Haase, De
Lat.
Cod. MSS.
Sub~
1
68
HISTORY
upon
every
the
walls "
Hiibner
as
of
temples
hewn
afterward Alexandrian
the
from
Rome
quoted by of
cus,1and
the
by
Passing over
to
the writers
Ateius
is that of Marcus of
especialmention the
may
be fairly
for his rank
1
education.
3
Suetonius,Gram.
Flac-
the
annalist
great
name,
(c.10 B.C.),tutor deserves
philological study Verrius
Flaccus
the first Latin
2Ibid. 10.
was
(3 a.d.), the
compilerof
Infra,p. 169.
by
jurisprudence.
scholar who
in both
the
they are
collected for
the next
a
him.
studied
they are
Flaccus
Verrius
as
a.d.
200
who (c. 29 B.C.),
to
come
Augustus, and
described
passionwith
Cicero, and
on
were
cause beo-TijXo/coTras
Pedianus
Asconius
general historyof
and
of them
(300 B.C.) and
Roman
Praetextatus
(19 a.d.),we
the children
while
on
until the
not
was
Varro, Verrius
as
and
orators
historians,and
Berytus ;
commentator
Fenestella
which
of
a
until
b.c.
and
and philologies,*
well-known
it
nicknamed
50
ally liter-
city was
Greek
was inscriptions
orators
2
so that, altars,
Philochorus
as
was
about
Probus
the
by
were
were inscriptions
These
grammarians, such
the
legalpurposes
called
of
and
regular collections
scholars
study
records
Greek
a
historians,but
(200 B.C.),who
Polemo
some
stones."
that
Age such
by
historyof
stored in
were
city,and
pediments
documents
as
the
by
and
her
upon
frequentlycited
At
PHILOLOGY
Hellenic
the
says,
written
made
CLASSICAL
preserved their public documents
Greeks the
OF
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
lexicon
trulycalled
written Significatu,
the
words
order.
It
of
the
from
every
well
as
sacred
Latin
and
with
from
in
and
exhaustive
allowed
This
Paul
The
century
the
were
the
stillbriefer
the
by
at
Paulus.1
Yet
treated,they are
All the remains
was
have
been edited
and
the
the notes
Verrius.
the
both
remains
the most
study at
by Thewrewk
Diaconus.
of
by
there cites extensive
mutilated
perhaps
Paulus
knowledge
our
fragmentsof
badly as
remaining for
Paulus
as
of
from
itself compressed
was
Charlemagne (c.800
to
Gellius here
first hand
abridgedby
the monk
epitome by
many
is
arbitraryfashion
an
Festus
principalsource
originaltreatise
of information 1
a
quotations
each of the letters of the
to
abridgment by
remain, while
passages
and
this
originaltreatise;but
Festus
how
book
it was
a.d.
epitome by Paulus, dedicated now
information
in its original form
Warnefrid, usuallyspoken of
A.D.),is
it gave
elaborate
great work
only one
alphabet,and
or
alphabetical
legal documents, rituals,and
In the second
into
their
and historians, poets, jurists,
"
ancient
formuke.
which
It
illustrated by citations
grammarian, Pompeius Festus, in
a
Verborum
De
twenty-fourbooks.
language
class of writers
as
lost.
now
it denned
more
and topicsconcerninghistory, antiquities,
and
grammar,
than
more
because encyclopaedia
an
was
innumerable
on
in
lexicon because
a
title was
encyclopaedia. Its
an
69
1
written, though perhaps it might be
ever
was
PERIOD
These
show
by
Festus
of
valuable second
de Ponor
Verrius source
hand
of
(Prague,1891).
HISTORY
170
and
archaic Latin
CLASSICAL
OF
for curious
is to be
Verrius
remembered
system of education, which
appealed to
Romans
than
our
for another
dread
of
emulation
of merit
this
time, after
era,
that the Greek as
be
to
of cultivation
with
its
the
rather
find
and
spoken
were
Latin
as
intimate
side
the
become
a
by side;
they chose
See
Latin 2
the
the
upon
with
Greek
Literature, pp.
Suetonius,Gram.
17.
Henceforth with had
the all
Greek
become
in many
of its
great numbers
Verrius
city.
Both
wrote
in Greek
in
took
languages
so
or
in
familiar and
of Cicero, for
phrases and
Greek
201-247
sphere of
world
of their most
; the pages
themselves
chapter on
came learningbe-
the
in such
Romans
the Greeks, though they never
1
laid
the firstcentury
Roman
Greek
compositions(the letters
speech,busied
teaching,
littlelater, complaining that the
Juvenal,a
studded
were
ambition
In
only familiar
not
were
flocked to Rome
capitalhad
Roman
the
than
in its institutions and
Greeks
we
among
and
beginningof
in thereafter,
but literature,
largelyRomanised customs.
his
"
punishment.
a substantially singlefield. higherstudies,
Romans
thing
for the first time
spiritof
a
reward
blended
so
that
subject
neglectand ignorance.2
of
at
was
of
and
the
on
prizesfor proficiencyin study, and
the
upon
chastisement It
the
to
offered
Verrius stress
information
antiquities.1
of Roman
rather
PHILOLOGY
example)
allusions; while
kindlyto
the Roman
reading and writingRoman
Flaccus
by Nettleship in his Essays in
(Oxford, 1885).
GR^COROMAN
THE
Halicarnassu
Dionysius, of
of Roman
meaning
and
One
intellectual
unity
and
the
of
and
Hellas
the X,atinpeople with that of the Greeks.
As
and
more
grew
summarise Educational
The a
System,
of
progress
principalfeatures
the
Greek
on
part of it is native 1
Suetonius
is best
wrote
names
of articles of
court
words
many
of
It is not See the
known
; the known
a
an
which
prefaceto
more
for his
the
collection of
of them
the edition
of
are were
by
early theory
of
highly intellectual period
here
proper
to
the Graeco-Roman of the
world. may
be described The
as
elementary
purelyscientific part
of it is
biographiesof
Caesars ;
edited
the
Twelve
antiquariansubjects,such
as
the
earlyimport of imprecations
miscellanies
courtesans, in ten
a
books.
manual The
of
ments frag-
by Reifferscheid (Leipzig,i860).
written Roth
his
clearly
literature in this
of celebrated
account
lost treatises
Latin
finallyaccepted
foundation.
Latin
clothing,the originand
abuse,
and etiquette, of these
a
Tran-
became
now
whole,
a
chieflyon treatises,
yet he
and
the ancient
as training,
structure
best-known
givinga generalconspectus
as
learningin
Roman
Greeks
peoples.1The
academic, it is
more
of
partlyin
more
thought and
Roman
literary
Suetonius
Rome
it did
uniting as
Romans,
the
of both
usages
system of education
visible in the
by
of the
summaries
of
scholars,Gaius
quillus,composed partlyin Greek learned
lives
the
of
the 'PafialKij investigated
customs.
historians
Roman
archaeologyof
master
parallelsin in his Atria
and
Romans,
institutions.
of the
wrote
remarkable
Plutarch, that
portraiture,found and
171
in the scientific study of Roman
historyand
Rome.
PERIOD
in Latin
and
(Leipzig,1886).
which
in Greek.
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
172
foreign. This represents,of
the
had
influence
Greek
scientific features and
Andronicus
been
Ennius.
secondary and
by
a
Latin
both
classes of
from
the Greek
In
Greek
other
taught
their
In
the
titles borrowed
own
Plutarch's to as
it
as
Schools
Athens
at
few.
Most
in itself
This
simple and
very
important,
was
were
home.
at
sons
Tables in
established
been
regarded as
was
States.
taught
was
be understood
had
teachers
of the Twelve
the firstperson
is called
of
tarian utili-
a
Reading, writing,arithmetic, and
character.
B.C.1
The
magister litterarius); while
or
impliesthat the teaching was
these had
Greek.
were
obligatoryby law,
and
that
Roman;
was
elementary teacher
education
not
memorising
modern
(grammaticus,rhetor).
though it was
fathers
of Livius
(to use
Rome
at
the
to the three classes of teachers
Rome
advanced
early Rome,
in
words
system
ator {litter
name
while
after the time
In other
significant.The
most
were
developed before
felt at Rome;
higher education
given at
names
very
historyof Roman
were
introduced
were
terms), the common-school the
the
course,
simpler forms
which
education, m
PHILOLOGY
the
open
a
comprised nearlyeverything elementary schools
after
in the
fourth
2
Spurius Carvilius
statement
that
or
school at Rome
to referring
the
elementary schools the
course,
*
QuaestionesRomanae,
59.
was
(231 B.C.)must
as
44 ; vi. 25.
Livy, Hi. 44
v.
fifth century
secondary schools
1
;
the
stated
alone.
above,
174
HISTORY
History and
and
that
seen
CLASSICAL
geography
valued
more
have
OF
as
about
time
as
were,
part of
a
even
PHILOLOGY
beginning
Period,DescriptiveGeography and
form.
It
sailed
down
Ocean
and
the Indus the Red
His
voyage.
then
was
A
the
Asia
globe into
the Great
expeditions;and then
such and
Posidonius
of
however, great and
(c. 20
a
historical
with
work
is that
combines
is
the
the edition
by
and
and
southern
Fabricius
books
of
parts
Physical geography in
their commercial
We
by
have
far the
of
of
Strabo
had
learned
treatise
And on
is the most
it
as
andrians, Alex-
Nicaea,
only fragments,
geographers.
conquests.
lost, his
by
first
A
very
of Amasia
descriptivegeography
Greeks
in seventeen (Ti](0ypacf"iKd) 1See
written
campaigns
scientific skill
of these
the Roman
work
Periplus,
earth,
The
zones.
Ptolemies
of most
what
knowledge of
the
Apamea (90 B.C.).
a.d.),which To
Indian
matically proved mathe-
Eratosthenes,Hipparchus
enduring
ethnology.
been
shape
for the
geographicalknowledge, so
used as
of
andrian Alex-
Greek,
the
so-called
a
research.
the
all
existed,was
to
laid the western
developed by
was
five
Greek
to
the
Carian
through
of Canidus
spherical shape
open
a
possiblyhave
not
littlelater, Eudoxus
Alexander of
around
We
took definite
Scylax,
is attached
name
the
divided
and
of
Sea, occupying thirtymonths
which, however, could him.1
that
more
on,
liberal education.
a
the
went
he
with
added
though
his
geography complete
(Leipzig,1883); and Antichan, op.
cit.
of
treatise geographical from
a
dry
the
wars
prepared all could
in
Gaul
at
Rome
the
which
and
indicated
were
the
origin of
our
knowledge or
in
or Itineraria,
The
most
the
the
places throughout
whole
armies.
M.
modern of
Vipsanius Agrippa,
from
It
it
intended
maps
of interesting
between
date is about
250
known
a
Spain
and
S vols.
are
For
a
in science
(Paris,1805-19).
English edition 2
At present the Britain
the so-called
is the
in Vienna.
all the world
the
as
should
pieceswhich
lost with
Its
slipsof
of twelve
out
so-
exception
part of Kent.2
RivallingStrabo 1
it consisted
marked originally
to the Romans.
contain of
which
copied in
in existence
now
Peutingeriana,preserved
parchment
greatlyto
particularexpeditions.
called tabula
a.d., and
was
map
often
made
on
important
This
was
were
for
such
great map,
a
contributed
Topography.
part, and
where porticos,
Empire. and
maps,
were
despatcheswhich
distances
Roman
During
(tabulae)
the
the
understand
Roman
Napoleon
notes.1
East, maps
displayedin
and
called
been
geography.
Augustus Caesar, made
of
order
by
the
75
to be
meant
was
French, with
into
and
them
see
from
came
historical
it to be rendered
caused
It
that it has
readable,so
or political
of
sort
screed.
1
is,indeed,very far
It
antiquity.
monotonous
it is very
read, and a
and
PERIOD
GR2EC0-R0MAN
THE
of selections
the
not
Introduction
equalling him by
Tozer
to
his
(Oxford, 1893).
representation of
Antiquus of Justus Perthes
See
but
this
see geographicalcuriosity,
(Gotha, 1893).
the
Atlas
176
HISTORY
in interest
Claudius
places,with
closed
which
"
and
geography Pausanias
this
shows
time
Mela,
of
account
time.2
of
Stephanus
of
of dictionary, and
end
the
better
which
the
of China
Roman
the
writers;and India
After
in
held
was
as
translated 2
See
The vols.
with
a
remains
of
the
(Paris,1882);
1878). For
a
those
study
(Stockholm, 1897).
of
a
desirous
Cosmus
the
"
grammaticus, a
fairlycomplete of
more
at
cation. edu-
specialand the schools
of
Athens, Rhodes,
by Frazer, 6 vols. (Oxford,1898).
commentary
minor
one
older
for the firsttime
their choice between
Mela
from
Regnum).
universities
Frick, Pomponius
geographical
a
occurs
received
were
the
Period,
is taken
studies under
have
scientific teachinghad and
where
{Sinarum
of his
Romans
compiled
an
concise
Graeco-Roman
substance
book
a
to
such
rhetors
the
of
is
clear and the
to
in
Pomponius
in the sixth century,
completing his
But
the
of
Byzantium
described name
known
as
novel
which
topography. a
a
itinerary
an
books,1
ten
as
great work
wrote
Spain,composed
the world
At
in
nothing
the
who
Hellenic
of
study
native
a
is
atlas
an
Ocean
the Indian
there
a.d.),
of Greece (IIe/3t?77?7o-i"?)
invaluable
lists(c. 150 a.d.)
longitude,and
topography except
(c. 175
Alexandrian
knowledge, the
Ptolemaeus, made
After
sea.
of
PHILOLOGY
their latitude and
the first known
"
CLASSICAL
breadth
or
astronomer, of
OF
nnd
Greek
seine
Chorographie (Leipzig,1880).
geographers
of the Latin
are
edited
by Miiller,2
geographers by Reise (Frankfort,
early cartography,see Nordenskjold,Periplus
GR^COROMAN
THE
Alexandria, or the rhetors
Here
statesman.
taken
was
with
declamatio
or
suasoria,and
to
do with
had
appeal
that
to
with the
all this there
In
of prose, to
the
controversia,
to
who, setting
desired
cultivate
to
sciences, of pure
the natural
field of
nothing
was
students
class of
numerous
the specialists
as
ending
or legalambition, political
aside any
study
legalpointsand complicatedquestions
life. practical
of
the
up
orator
an
simple narratio,passing on
the
beginning
which
rhetorical
to
publiclife as
student for
to fit the
as
77
schools of
The
Massilia.1
or
immediately directed
more
were
teachingso and
Pergamum,
1
PERIOD
mathematics, of medicine, of philosophy,or of linguistics. If these
in the
private instructor
a
Cicero, when
Thus
Greek.2
Greek
various
house
iElius) was
boy,
a
1
See supra, pp.
8
See
Griechischer
Unterricht
History of Paedagogy, English translation Children
Ei-ucation
of
Petronius
satirises the
let him fool away the
was
at
(Quintus
studied
under
choose
ineffectiveness
forum, and what they
advanced in the
on
(Boston, 1886) ; Clarke, The
schools,as
ashamed
of
(1-4) when
private instruction
fore good-willof the student,and there-
the
studies
is stillmore are
1887) ; Compayr6, (Leipzig,
(New York, 1896); and Munroe, op. cit.
Rome
dependent
their time
learned wrong
celebrated
stein, (Wolfenbiittel, 1883); Eck-
in Latium
Der Hellenismus Saalfeld,
teacher
father's
88-125.
Latciniscfier und
the
learned
some
the
he
on
the services
of his masters
Later,
born.
carry
in his
had
them
tutors, among
Roman
a
of
person
Antioch, while only one
of
Archias
they could
in Rome,
only by employing at great expense
their work of
remained
persons
prematurely. young
men
"
Now
they
as
jeered at in
are
the thing which disgraceful, to
admit
when
they
grow
boys they
they have
up."
178
HISTORY
Philo
the
of Rhodes
Diodotus
under
he
Asia.
It
Greek
and
his
was
Latin
fluencyand
rhetoric
trained himself
Stoic.
the
the
PHILOLOGY
he learned
and
the
attended
heard
Then
he
other
style. At
went
this time
he
of his
only one
and
quently subse-
rhetoricians of
so
men,
young
Athens,
to
declaim
to
Apol-
in close thinking
philosophersand
practiceevery day with
from
lectures of Antiochus
chief
attention to
serious
CLASSICAL
Academic, while
lonius Molo
where
OF
acquire
to
as
have
to
seems
in both
given the
countrymen,
own
great lawyer,Scaevola. The
theoryof
Roman
the first century c.
a.d.), a
97
taught at of
by
a.d.
very
Quintilianus (35-
Spaniard
indeed, the
was,
Spanish Latinity,representednot
but
the two
by
epigrammatistMartial.
was
his view with
this
of the
orator
be The
his pen
a
Elder a
near
Seville.
trained
master
of
language and
Seneca
number
was
a
in
orator,
and
Trajan,
It
gives
beginning
that
to
him,
is the supreme
art.
grammatical studies,he skilled in all the arts
and professionalrhetorician,
of snasoriae
of
Oratoria.
an
generally, oratory be
the
work Quintilian's
it evident
must
Period
and
Lucan
in the person
makes
and
century, indeed,
same
complete trainingof He
lived
only by Quintilian
is entitled Institutio
the Romans
must 1
books
earlychildhood.
to
The
Spaniard,born
a
in twelve
as
In
who
so-called
epic poet
had its firstforeignemperor
Rome who
the
Senecas,1
forth in
fullyset
was
Fabius
M.
cultivated
This
Rome.
education
which conlroversiae,
we are
Kiessling(Leipzig, 1872),and H. J. Miiller (Prague, 1887).
have
from
edited
by
GF^ECOROMAN
THE
he must
persuasion;but
of
must
be
the
historyof
his
inexhaustible
an
and
imbued "The of
moral
is the
Quintilian'streatise
discusses
he
he may
be
must
a
the
and
earnestness
perfectorator
it,speaking of
time, in
draw
upon
of
man
exalted
oratory is truly effective unless
no
with
his
this.
illustration, allusion,ornament,
Finally,he
character, for
learningof
orator
an
as
of
store
anecdote.
than
more
is
absolute The
perfectman."
it is
sincerity. firstbook
because peculiarly interesting
earlygrammatical trainingof
minutely the alphabet,the parts
of
All
these
things he
illustrates by
examples and anecdotes,which treasure-house
a
of his
some
modem
"That
it is
disgracefuland
facts
speech, cisms, sole-
the
at
I a
can
number
a
slaves,even
to
of
later generations
to
is very
Latin
modern,
foundation
very
of
speaking of corporalpunishment
very
: sensibly
"
scarcelyallow
punishment
by reproof,he
last etymology.
regardingthe
the tone
fit
only for slaves
will become
though this
; in the firstplace,because
place because,if the dispositionof
to be affected
has
says
in
been
at
boys should suffer corporalpunishment, even
be common,
of
precepts lie
school,he
custom
second
the book
teaching. Thus, in
have
of curious
language. Throughout and
and
influence of custom,
in
child,
a
word-changes,spelling,punctuation, barbarisms, analogy,the
79
in law, and country, in philology,
own
science,in order that
in
in the
1
much
also be
deeply versed
He
PERIOD
a
boy
is
so
; and
base
hardened, like the
if lashings; and finally,
charge of his tasks be with him, there
a
who
person
will be
no
in the as
not
worst
regularly
need
of any
l8o
HISTORY
such
punishment.
with
even
.
CLASSICAL
to
you
such
no
and
enervates
because
under
"Give
me
when
of ambition.
will
a
love of
I cannot
and
eager
will be spiritless to that excitement
siderations con-
likelyafterward Such
shame
youths then avoid others,
:
"
by praiseand who
boy
a
play
in
which
the
to
shall
I
studies,when
is natural
is
It is
always dull
of life.2 .
Therefore,as earlyas possible, a child do
nothing in without
of
a
harum-scarum
self-control.
way,
We
must
Tenth
criticism them
of
with
always keep
and
sums
the
Roman
made
being that written
of
with
a
born
a
certain
Inst. Quintilian,
2
Cf. "All Adeo
work
.
he should ing noth-
the maxim
of the very
young.'" s
Quintilian'sgeneralliterary
much
Roman,
in Greek.
read;
This
for the
is temperate,
mellowness
no
consuescere
play makes
impartial,
of tone.
multum
Jack est.
a
dull
parison com-
criticism,
Oral. i. 3, 14.
and
in teneris
in mind
.
authors, carefullycomparing
the book
1
8
up
case
the writers of like genres
has not
Book
taught that
and nothing dishonestly,
Vergil: 'So important is habit in the The
he
must
a
he is indifferent
his time
to
ward Re-
fear any
never
who
one
fluence the in-
quick.
boys displeaseme.
expect that in his
is downcast
be cultivated under
must
such
and sign of vivacity,
these
to
terror.
or
when
' self-respect."
powers
In
early
boys while being
and
Reproach will stinghim
will incite him.
even
and
is stimulated
he fails. His
nor indifference;
pain
boy
a
to
grows
Add
to
occur
brief dictum following
boy who
a
of
cowed
employed, and
mention
mind
lost their
also the
be
he
pursued ?
to
the sway
depressesthe
they have
Note
unpleasant
are
shame
cause
be
must
have
you
when
can
things often
many
whipped which
him
treat
threat
difficultstudies that
PHILOLOGY
Moreover, after
.
are
when
more
to
.
blows, how
manhood
OF
boy."
Its
con-
1
82
of
HISTORY
keen
OF
CLASSICAL
observation, and
Purpureus adsuitur Difficile est
Scribendi
dicere. ridiculus
nascetur
trucidet.
principium et fons.
est et
sapere
O.
missa
vox
reverti.
Holmes
W.
of
said
once
paragraphs are full of brittle sentences and
independent units like
are
colony." The "
of
poems "
brittle sentences
of
knowledge merely
century
in his
;
Essay
and
on
p. 180.
has
of the
the
from
The
Without
the
Ars
in
in his Art
Horace.
See
Epistlesof
commentary Horace
in
a
deep
poet is
rather
in modern
Arte
by
Cook,
Aesthet.-kritische
best
to
times
Poetica,written
Poetique (1674); by
(1711); and
of
man
than
thought is elaborated
same
De
of it is
the
words
with
his
Poetica
essence
these
imitated
been
Vida,
Criticism
Weissenfels
(Gorlitz,1880). edition
much
Boileau
by
less serious Hints
1892),
The
sentences
part of the
the
deals
who
scholar, Gerolamo
sixteenth
but
life.
of Horace
poem
Italian
Pope
of human
things.1 Very
JThis
but ill-knit;
coral
a
full of these
also
are
on
apart,
fragments of
doctrines.
labour
hard
declaimer
a
is
"His
break
and reading,to self-criticism,
to much letters,
with
his
proportion and
injunctionto
an
which
the
Horace
Emerson:
and, taken together,these
the body crystallise
lacks
mus.
picturapoesis.
Nescit
Dr.
recte
the
"
populo Medea
coram
belong to
pannus.
montes,
pueros
:
proprie communia
Parturiunt
Ut
of them
some
universal criticism
languageof
Ne
PHILOLOGY
Lord
The
Byron
Art
Analyse English
is
by
the
in the
Alexander
in his clever
of Poetry (Boston, der
Ars
by
Wilkins
(London, 1885).
Cf.
also
Poetica in his
supra,
by
PERIOD
GRjECO-ROMAN
THE
first of
Flaccus, in the
Persius
of
ridicules the artificialcharacter of the
student
which
in the form
sound
it
taught also the
saw
of grammar,
critic of
a
lived and
he
writers,and
and His
literarycriticism.
historian,both
modern
and
his Ars
Grammatica
rules which
a
were
character, he teacher
a
of
his
noted
his
Juvenal,
school
in the
grammar
declensions,and a.d.) contained
70
Born
a
those of
slave,originally
for his most
disreputable
extremely popular
remarkable
of
a.d.),
(c.35-70
less elastic than
nevertheless
because
speech,and
of
grammarians.
was
the
teacher
The
Palaemon
rigidand
by trade, and
of
Tacitus, the
Persius,
(published c.
more
earlyRoman
weaver
likewise
distinguishedfour
He
sense.
abundance
an
Suetonius.
the first author
other attractive
many
contemporaries were
Quintilianhimself,Q. Remmius perhaps
The
pursuitof linguistics
Plinys, Petronius,
Statius, Silius Italicus,and
also
was
literature.
saw
likewise
Spaniards already mentioned,
the
literary language
winning, gracefulwriter; he
a
language, and
of
period in
was
satires,which
his
the
83
day.
Quintilianwas a
1
memory,
as
his
a
glib
giftfor servingup knowledge
trulyRoman
in set formulas.1 1
See
1887) ; grammar
171
Marschall, also
Be
Suetonius,
among
the
(Oxford,1895);
tnatik
Q.
(Halle,1859).
Remmii Gram.
Romans and
K.
Palmonis 23.
Cf.
in Lectures
Libris
GrammaHcis
Nettleship's study and
(Leipzig, Latin
of
Essays, 2d series, pp.
Schmidt, Beitragezur
Geschichte der
145-
Gram-
184
HISTORY
Teachers and
of
OF
been
collected
few
of
of their
and
this
subject. They
do
understand
even
Palaemon
Remmius made
Vergil the
Homer
was
Maurus,
metres.
of
ethics,but
grammarians they
grammarians
copy.
relatingto
the
After
little
show
(known
artes)
as
simplestrules of
prosody. Such
lived in the fourth
the works
are
Vergiland Terence, in two
One
other, called 1
of them
Apart Donatus
our
from wrote
parts. The
in it he treats
and
devotinghis
grammarians stand
century of
Jerome's teachers.
Grammatics)
this last scholar
Two
prominence.
the
another,
one
and
Victorinus, Servius, Charisius, Diomedes,
Terentianus
In
genuine
for the Greek.
manuals
Their
orthography, syntax, and
Minor
only
of scholastic instruction for the
centre
merely school-books
of Marius
Ars
Keil, Grammatici
a
mainly responsible for having
independentresearch.
to
from
teachingswhich
the firstcentury a.d., the Roman
were
and
any
of the later
Some the
is
world, just as
Roman
copy
have
copying displaysnot only their lack knowledge.
of their
volumes
seven
grammarians
their lack of not
the remains
be said,however, that
It may
these so-called
knowledge
into
during
numerous
very
of Quintilian,and
supplement by Keil.1 a
PHILOLOGY
became
grammar
after the time
treatises have
CLASSICAL
out
tion atten-
with
served de-
is .3"lius Donatus, who era
his a
and
was
one
of St.
commentaries treatise
(Ars
on
Donati
first part is called Ars
only of the eightparts of speech. Maior, Latini
he
discusses
grammar
(Leipzig,1855-1880).
a
that practicaltreatise, Middle
through
the
Chaucer
"donat")
and dictionary,
it
was
in
thought of
word
the
Bottin
un
as
(in
with the word
Webster"
"a
85
down
Donatus
synonymous
English
in French
as
much
so
and
to be
came
1
continuouslyused
was
Ages,
just as
"grammar,"
a
book
elaborately.The
more
PERIOD
GR^CO-ROMAN
THE
means
a
generically
means
citydirectory.1 The
other
merits
grammarian
Roman
Priscianus
was
of
of small
number
complete
and
come
down
us
tiones
Grammaticae, and
Its
from
literature.2 An
scholar Rabanus of Donatus
is divided
(c. 140
said that he
See
Keil, op.
1
He
quotes
Middle
a.d.) and
especiallyfrom
was
*
See Skrzeczka, Die
infra,p.
the
mediaeval
the
For
on largely
the
general
of scientific
Priscian
Grafenhan, op.
self him-
cit. iv. p. 107.
Plautus, Terence, Cicero, Sallust,Vergil, Juvenal
;
and
less
Caesar.
229.
Lekre
work
Apollonius
founder
of whom
Cato, Ennius, Lucretius,Catullus,and See
quotationsfrom
the greatest authorityin technical
cit. iv, and
3
eighteenbooks.
by
Ages.8
Horace, Ovid, Lucan, Persius, Statius, and from
into
of it
Priscian drew
was
that has
(c.776 a.d.)vied with the
Dyscolus, of Alexandria,4who
1
taught
is called Institu-
its full
to
epitome
Maurus
grammar,
syntax
many
compiling a
grammar
antiquity. It
throughoutthe
of principles
After
a.d.
systematicLatin
importance is largelydue
ancient
has
grammatical treatises,he publishedthe
most
to
work
Constantinople, who
there in the sixth century
Latin
whose
des
ApolloniusDyscolus (1869).
freely
1
86
HISTORY
OF
undoubtedlya
Aurelius
work
a
of
grammar
than
formidable
^Elius Herodianus
son
to rival, dedicating
prosody in twenty-one
on
Priscian
was
often
so
manuscriptsof
thousand
a
PHILOLOGY
thoughin this respecthis
grammar, was
CLASSICAL
has been
but work
entirelyin
critical signs,as
with
grammarians
Thus, Quintilian was
probably
Suetonius
plainlyshows
This
of its literature
by
such
came
well-known
observed
the Ciceronian
Rome
and
of those who
imitated
were
by Cooper
treatise
later
Italian birth.
Probus
Priscian
a
Syrian;
native
a
had
of
the African
1
as
the
was
no
Spanish
Period, represented
Apuleius, Fronto, The
Gellius.
Augustan Ages
had
goldenLatin
changed
The Latinity.
set the fashion
in
to
small
language at
rately, painfullyenough,yet quite inaccu-
foreignbirth.
writers of
has well said
that Rome
us
the "silver" and later to the "bronze" group
a
that the
of
or
names
Tertullian,and perhapsAulus of
Vergil,Horace,
cosmopolitan. After
but
longer Roman, Period
lologi phi-
scholars his
likewise wrote
Spaniard;
a
Probus
Valerius
stantinop Mauretania, though he lived mainly in Con-
in
Cassarea
He
Spaniard;
a
more
the field of text-criticism,
of Roman
not
were
that
the greatest Roman
will be
symbols.1 It
these
M.
for instance upon
Terence, Lucretius,Persius. on
"
The
it stillexist.
of the later Latin
like many
almost
was
called
books.
copied
was Contemporary with Quintilian
Berytius,who
Marcus
:
Of
this Dr.
"
Steup,De Probis Grammaticis
(Jena,1871).
F.
T.
GRiECO-ROMAN
THE
"There
and
surveying,medical attainments however a
they wanted
enable
to
meagre
them
to; and their works
by the
also exerted
outside
birthplacewas education
and
less
no
of
long residence
at the
whose
provinces became of the centres
of
men
genius; Spain and
of veritable
which characteristics,
the
It is because
though born
reacted
find
been
so
many
Bishop
of
in the ancient
Empire, the
especiallybecame
literature, possessingmarked the
upon
literature of
of
the
Latin
grammarians.
The
very
correct
use
died about
Seville,and
learningas
his death, whither Great.
His
relatingto
xxxv
was
a
he
well until
as
last of them
636
who
had
grammatical writings are
two
to
Word
a
collection of
Formation
(New York, 1895).
been
the proper
Sermo
own
time. before
Gregory
use
beside glosses,
in the Roman
ing, read-
trained
years
in
is had
He
a.d.
in that of his
nearly twenty
the distinctions and
Cooper,
language,that
with
went
ious anx-
of very wide
man
one
ship, citizen-
Italy,were
confer
likewise wrote See
had received Roman of
visited Rome
never
1
the
itself in the production
Africa
strongly
eloquentspeaker,and
an
He
Rome
livingoutside
SpaniardIsidorus,who
the
of
peoplewho and
acquirea
to
He
schools
Under
"
Rome."
we
fertile than
more
even
varying
a
Livy, born in northern
for his Patavinitas.
censure
speech, in spite of
capital,retained,to
degree,traces of their alien origin. Even Italy,incurred
important influence
class of writers whose
numerous
Italy, and
correctly,
naturallycontained
strong colouring of plebeianvocabulary. An
was
etc., whose
write
to
87
architecture,
on
veterinarytopics,gastronomy,
too
were
much
1
growing proportion of writers
a
was
PERIOD
the
number, of words. numerous
tion, Plebeius,Introduc-
1
88
HISTORY
treatises him
OF
CLASSICAL
historical and
on
ends
originalresearch
their masters
themselves Roman
to know
of
history. Hence
have
we
him
work
fashionable
possiblesort and
of
"
"
of these scraps
by
Hercules
a
Disgracefulto
of Sudden which
was
1
Supra, p. 158.
2
See
1883).
Ruske, De Best
edition
had
got
by
jewelsworn
Gel-
century, Aulus on
every
get
may
some
of the
topics ;
Rome
do not
at
"Why
are
idea of the variety
an
by Castor"; with
that
sources
many
upon
citation of
Damned
be
BitterlyRebuked";
Horse
One
Men
nor
Elder
"general information,"
the sick,to
fact that Women
instance, "The
by
us.2
to
The
torical, grammatical,hisphilosophical,
subject
legal, drawing
unknown
grammarians.
in twenty books,
Atticae
his Nodes
earlier
paedists Encyclo-
Naturalis
second
the
In
inform
the first of these,1and
of
for prescriptions women.
lius wrote
of the
Historia
mass
enormous
ranging from
now
his
in
Pliny (23-79 a.d.)
together an
series of
a
succeedingwriters borrowed.
many
language
the
subjectsrelatingto
Varro, already mentioned,,was from
any But
also liked to
they
supplemented the
who
the rules of the
spoke, so
all sorts
on
show
that
grammars
that represent original sources.
or
desired justas foreigners
which
theologicalsubjects. With
production of
the
PHILOLOGY
"That
Faint
Praise
the Stomach
as,
for
Swear
It is More
than
to
is Relaxed
be cause Be-
Fear";
"Concerning King Alexander's
Called
Bucephalus"; "Concerning the
Auli
Gellii N odium
of the Nodes
Atticarum
by Hertz
Fontibus
1886). (Leipzig,
(Breslau,
I90
HISTORY
the
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
works greatest of these encyclopaedic
dorus, called of
survey
Origines,in twenty books,
all
fact that it
subjectsof
knowledge.
Ages
which
Rerum, and
it treats.
title is derived
a
readingof
his
monks
Isidorus. read
to
As
nothing
work,
throughout the
of
Greece
and
sense journalistic
lover of books, while
was
having in
his
his walls
favourite
two
whatever
the pagan
compositions
knowledge Roman
West
of
in
of
had
Europe
was
with
diverting. He
almost
was
a
a
great
cases, libraryfourteen large book-
Isidorus
the
Greek.
Period
tures the litera-
of twentydisplayed the portraits
authors.
ecclesiastics who
was
of Seville he allowed
picking out
Rome,
De
Middle
wide
except the grammarians; but he himself raked of
a
put together
astonishinghow
Bishop
the
the various
similar
hint for those who
It is
from
reality nothing but
his other
widely read
were
Romanorum.1
the
It is in
this and
furnished many
the Gesta
Its
Isi-
immense
an
"
professesto give explanationsof
compilation; yet Natura
is that of
sixth
With more
of
one
the
few
century still retained
him, than
yieldingto
Goths, and Visigoths,and
was
in
fact, the
reached new
Germans;
and
Graeco-
its end.
masters,
a
The
Gauls
the Dark
and
Ages
had, in fact,begun. [In addition La Boissier,
see
1
pp.
See 224,
Fin
Dressel,De 225.
the other
to
du
Isidori
works
cited in the
present
Paganisme (Paris,1891) ; id. Originum
Fontibus
La
chapter, Religion
(Turin,1874), aQd
infra,
Romaine
d'Auguste
Genie
(London,
1903)
(London,
1863)
1873)
;
1877)
for
1880-81
1899)
York, 1
899)
880-1
800
;
;
(Leipzig,
1898)
1895); 33-124,
Eng.
;
and
trans.
in
Rom
of
the
;
Suringar,
1834-5); Church, Bemont
(New
of
the
Beginning and
York,
Monod's
1906).]
664-670
of
Roman
Forschungen
der
(Innsbruck,
(Basle,
Kaiser
Philological
Oxford trans.,
pp. 8
Invaders,
Empire
Roman
Historia
Norden,
The
Zeit
Critica
Die
of the
Antike Middle
Medieval
Le
Subjects
History
Dichtern
zur
Eng. her
and
History
A
1875)
(Leyden,
Latinorum
Italy
Curteis,
Latein.
Michaut,
pp.
Geschichtliche
Kortum,
Africa,
Hodgkin,
(London,
AM.
Roman
Rome,
A
Spdtem
Zu
Transactions
Boissier, ;
;
SchriftsteUerei
Nettleship,
;
1892)
Zingerle,
Die
Arbenz,
of
History
;
Classical
on
Teuffel-Schwabe-Warr,
;
;
1906)
Lectures
Literary
A
(London,
ii.
Literature,
Hardie,
;
Duff,
;
1909)
(Leipzig,
1904)
191
(Paris,
Antonins
aux
(Paris,
Latin
PERIOD
GR^ECO-ROMAN
THE
Society
(New
238-289
(Oxford,
vols.
from
375-
Scholiastarum
Kunstprosa. Ages Europe,
don, (Lonpp.
THE
A.
The
The
of
gloom
general as
The
of
even
of
spread secured
of
of
became and
"The
turned
its
and
Gauls,
Roman,
conclusively is the
or
the
be
to
last
at
the
a
its
history
of
struggle
elements
government. 1
its
Brunner
continuous
Iberian
!
"
iii.62. 192
for
fairly in
Juvenal,
Rome's
chant-princes, mer-
jurists, its
vincial prowere
emperors, almost
the
rank
every
says
Tiber."
Africans,
whole
of
the
capital
The
men
even
(2)
it had
Roman.
for
a.d.
ceased,
Orontes,"
the
and
as
world,
able notice-
(i) the
two:
soon
whole
Italian.
even
of
as
be
to
Empire;
the
in
centuries
are
its senators,
Spaniards,
that
history and
the
knights,
governors,
but
Rome,
into
third
Roman
Syrian
course
its
Greeks,
decline
gathering-place
great
a
this
later
of
began
and
single century,
language.
"has
the
mastery
a
which
second
of
Christianity.
the
course
the
is foreshadowed
Ages
literary taste
causes
cosmopolitanism
Learning
Middle
as
immediate
AGES
Monastic
the
vitiation
early
MIDDLE
anything
has
shown
almost
the
Later
Empire
between
the
control
the
manic Gerof
the
In
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
sphere of activityis
no
this
1
cosmopolitanism more
when, after the second apparent than in literature, and
a.d.,
to be
masters
the
either of
names
of denationalising
long in the neglectof
very
literarytraditions. Lucretius,and Horace, and
Not
Ovid
all that
as
appreciate the of cadences
and
trained
an
was
of
the
the
writinghis
as
the
Age
as
many
of
It
is,
Africans,
be unable
to
of
delicate
more
of the
Latin
it
beat
jingleof the
250
a.d.,
Apologeticum
we
system;
of his readers
knew
educated, un-
of
carmina
find Com-
in hexameters
syllabicquantity and
foreignwriters.
was
largelyforeignto the
earlyas
Carmen
highly
literature.
suffer, since in Latin
language itself also suffered pens
the
the work
the basis of his metrical
that very The
mark
the alliterative
frankly discarded
accent
Spaniards and
readilycaught the accented
more or
Vergil,
even
diction, the exquisiteappropriateness
thing and
triumphalia. Hence,
that
and
Golden
first to
artificial
Saturnians
modianus
of
rhythms that
who
the
read; but
and phrase and epithet,
writers
Prosody always
niceties
this
itself before
foreignlanguage,would
a
or
best in the native
was
to be
indeed, evident that Gauls
learningLatin
result of
The
regarded as old-fashioned.
were
its
only Ennius, Plautus, Terence,
ceased
Varro
of
names
literature showed
Roman
century
Spaniards,or Gauls,
Africans.
Sicilians,or
Syrians, or
finds the great
earlier,one
even
93
accepted
and
it is
likely un-
the difference.
in the mouths
Prepositionsgovern
and
on
what-
HISTORY
194
ever
cases
OF
to be
appear
heteroclite with
places; and
universal ; but
were
lost to the
and
it
a
of
of
of
not
come
second
and
read not
to
in
meagre
so
them.
third
now
of
It
lost,though
was
forty-eightbooks,
called
mainly lost except
only five.
on
epitomes, of
elegantextracts; so
of
many
all
a
one
books
ten
writer of
a
work his
glosseswere
by
; Herennius
in
his
arranged by on
own
Harpocration,
; and
abridgments
by Julius Pollux,
metres
in
epitome
of
who
Philon
"Philobyblos"), whose in
been
SearpLKr)'larropiais
lost,though
orators
in
have
treatises in Greek
whose
used
much
Valerius
lexicon to the ten
five books
studied
age of
an
why others
the
were
subjects;Hephaestion,
(sometimes
writers.
centuries
abridgments, or
Mauretania,
survives;
and
explainswhy
'Ovofiao-Tiicov, a dictionary in
them
language
the great writers of
much
all; and
at
us
abridgments. Such
King Juba
far
are
productionsof the earlier centuries have
down
preserved
course
stylehaving been blunted
spicilegia.This
valuable
Of
genders.
readers
condensations,of scrap-booksand
the most
become
morphology and syntax
sense
abridgments of
and fiorilegia
of
dance
perceptionsof both
and the rhetoricians, as
Nouns
the nicer distinctions of the
destroyed,the
Rome,
wild of
that,the
was
convenient.
most
breaches
from
Hence
PHILOLOGY
surprisingfacility.Conjugations change
there is
these extreme
CLASSICAL
wrote
of
Byblos
books
Pamphilius, whose
a
were
ninety-
epitomised until they
were
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
in
important factor
blottingout
records destroyingthe literary failure
appreciateand
to
the
productionsof The
injury. hand,
teaching of
In the
value
to
what
toward
they cannot
of education
and culture
as
pagans
the
power.
St.
and
thoroughly familiar
with
was
even
him
made
by
his
charged pagan
the basis of
fellow
with
authors;
of
minds
pollutedthe explainingto in
one
them
of
his 1
of
of some
various
felt
Later, when
; adv.
men
St.
writings of
the
the their
Jerome
"
appreciatetheir in
was,
fact,a
scholar
classic literature;and accusation
an
He
works
at
was
even
passages he
on
at
of
openly
to one
copy
Bethlehem
rebuked xxx.
the
occasion
Vergil.1He
was
Rufinam, I. ch.
last
quotations from
monks
children
this
brought against
with
having
all
influence,
themselves
Epistles how
Epist.lxx
only
not
vulgaralways exhibit
having employed and
toward
like St. Augustine and
Christians.
defilinghis
writingsof Cicero;
us
the
men
"
could
and
other
the
tianity Church, Chris-
the
understand.
they
attractiveness
the
aesthetically precious,but
thoroughlyperniciousin because
more
in
only a negative
ignorant,who
appeared, they regarded
"
general
offensivelydirected
the
more
fine
was
was
earlydays of
was
what
Jerome
what
Christians, on
dislike which
suspicionand
a
The
of the past.
the
spread chieflyamong failed
even
95
for literature and
taste
admire
aggressivelyand
was
a
precedingcenturies
their destruction.
that
perhaps
spread of Christianitywas
The
1
by tells in
a
196
HISTORY
dream
for his
in the
the
the throne
rather
than
Jupiterand
of
hell.
that
.
the
a
of
copy his
like
ear
With
of
men
Its
block; and
its
being
and
1
Epist.xxii.
*
Lecky, vol.
8
Maitland, toward
teach
the
ii.p.
Dark
and
of the
scripts manu-
of silence
vows
wished
monk
any
in
it by scratching
the animal
whom
the
zealots
like
resemble.3
type,
"
"
the
whole
and
a
slanders;
worship
and
snare
its
a
stumbling-
poetry licentious
of its gracefulfables,a
of
demons.
Tertullian
plain in
a
201.
Ages, p.
the classic
rhetoric and
phemous with blas-
demned. sweepinglyand savagelycon-
was
obscene; the mythology to
praises
burning
were
indicate
fiercer
philosophywas
historylies
enticement
to
the
believed
was
where
when
I
for
Vienna,
mind
fanatics like Montanus,
literature
of pagan
this
sterner
a
It
Livy, to
or
supposed
and
Tertullianus mass
dog,
were
of
stillkept any
as
his
Pope Gregory
the classics
of
customary
was
a
2
"being
morning
"mingled
and literature,
Vergil,Horace,
writers
pagan
to
it
imposed,
thus
of
scourged by
the
bruises.1
wicked."
monasteries
of the secular were
.
.
writers
the
in
pollutingthe
Christ
such
In
with
classics and
praisesof taught
awoke
Desiderius, Bishop
(the Great) rebuked
having taught the
Christ,accused
Christian," and
he
covered
were
of Cicero, being borne
of
a
that when
angels so
shoulders
PHILOLOGY
guiltyadmiration
nightbefore
Ciceronian
a
CLASSICAL
OF
403.
(London 1853).
writers,Julian
grammar
the
in (classics)
Because
Apostate
forbade
the schools.
of their hostility Christians
198
HISTORY
OF
pictedsubjectsfrom and
papyrus
the
of
the classic
vellum
which
shared
myth-makers
Puritan
so
the
and
Church. the
of the
course
covered
papyrus
with
ments
the
their
and
ritual of
them
fanatical
Theodosius, that part
which
then
books
stood
partlyburned
Nisibis
and
the
both
(c.600) is said
1
of
the noble
Palatine
he is
distinguishedfor discreditably
was
; and
only traditionally reported.
manuscripts of Livy "
Vltalie, i,pp.
libraryat at
stantinopl Con-
Pope Gregory
"the
gods.
the
I
Library
destroyed.1
See
oracles of God
because
Draper,
Hist,
Europe (New York, 1899); Lecky, de
and
that
heathen
that
Library
volumes
100,000
(477);
again
389 (or391),
The
of
the
used
sacked, and
was
is
grammar"
Parch-
libraries
This, however, Gregory
rolls of
of the Alexandrian
of
allowed
Catholic
masterpiecesof
In
partlyscattered. one
gave
frenzy marked
and
mobs.
Serapeum
burned
to have
to be
Rome
and
greater
were
at
in the
they
Innumerable
originaltexts
under
many
wrapping goods.
pillagedby
were
so
the
(palimpsests)for religiouswritings. The contained
seventeenth
desecrated,so
the great
used for
the
anticipation
an
bits,because
copiesof
scraped of
were
,
was
were
earlyChristians.
literature were
Roman
into
speciesof
same
writingsof
destroyed, and
saints
to significance
The
the
It
cathedrals
many
and so, the rolls of
the sixteenth
pricelesscarvings broken beauty
myths;
similar fate.
a
paintingsof
PHILOLOGY
contained
frenzy of
centuries,when many
CLASSICAL
29-31.
they of ii.
are
ascribed the
201
The
greater than
so
ing say-
the rules
his zeal in burning
much
Intellectual ;
favourite
power
to
the
Development of
Guingerie1,Hist.
Litteraire
THE
Other
than
causes
diminished
from
of the Eastern
unfavourable of books,
supply of that
it
did, the learningof
the conquest a
had
of
shut
off from
which
these
the loss of
facts must
so
ought
to
have
comparatively few now
known
to
and
to
and
Rome
never
of
Finally,
641, destroyed
a.d.
considered
libraries upon
papyrus
in
accounting for
and
also
early date
of
the
people,
the
for
that
nown re-
the are
might,
one
soon
hostilityof the
learning,the destruction
the barbarisation
predictingthat would
Roman
of classical literature whose
intellectual darkness in
in
preserved them,
classical
and libraries,
safe
about
the exist; the neglectof good literature,
the sixth century, and
much
Byzantian
of the Alexandrian
manuscripts
growing ignorance Christians
from
depended.
be
works
many
very
the East
the
Europe the supply of of books
a
preservation
interest in it whatsoever.
still remained
the makers
All
Greek, and
Egypt by the Arabs
what
had
librarians ceased
Roman
cared
never
felt no
blow
and
in
written
librarians,who now literature,
The
separation
had
Empire
the collection and
as dividing,
rendered
The
supply.
99
greatly
and
books
effect upon
collect works
to
of
the Western
learningof the West.
the
1
already mentioned
two
difficultthe renewal
more
at
the
world's
the
AGES
MIDDLE
amid
of
the
of the Western the
be
the
of books
deepening social World,
have
literarysplendour of
only a faint
again to be quickened into
a
and
In
Empire.
felt
Greece
dying memory,
livingfact.
That
this
HISTORY
20O
the
actuallynot
was
the energy,
CLASSICAL
OF
and the influence,
itself would
historyof
to
seem
classical
have
the student of
the order
begun with
in
the
of
monks
had
in
the
followers.
find it recorded
Egyptian Delta, there in the
was
notorious
class of monks and
in
for its gross
contempt 1
See
Harnack,
and
Mohler, Das
him
the
Eastern so
rapidlythat
his
the head
of
singlecentury
a
beginning,the system There
abuses.
sprang
about
a
life of idleness and
monasteries, the the
door
tended
scandal.
Geschichte
Monchthum
open
In
des
(Giesen,1895).
munities, com-
country,
profligacy.
all sorts
of licentious
fact,the Monchthums
open
a
well-defined
bring the
to
the
up
of any
want to
the
monasteries.1 fifty
frequently wandered cases
we
Nitria,in
district of
the
had
Empire, having
himself
see
name
and
lived in small
regulationsleft which practices
from
Nursia,
who called Sarabastae,
many the
of
native
a
less than
no
from
East, almost
Yet
leadingin
were
one
the
importance
alreadyarisen
Within
in the
that
with
in
scarcelybe exaggerated.
firstdisciple, Pachonius, lived to thousand
whose
fact,one
Anthony and spread
St.
which
of classical preservation
that took
Monachism
to
singleman.
a
event
an
Benedict,
one
extraordinaryvogue
Even
example of
possibleconnection
no
was,
529,
of Benedictines.
seven
largedegree due
very
palaeographycan
the year
founded
an
a
the
philologyor
and yet which learning,
About
is in
case
in the sixth century occurred
Early
to
PHILOLOGY
whole
institution
Christian
Church
into in
(Regensburg, 1866-68)
;
THE
its
persecutionsof
of many
entered
to
the Church
burdensome had
who
of its own
from
escape
every
other
depraved
all these flocked
the
and
men
expectationof
Hence, almost of
writers.1
The
the details
the
by
St.
Even
drunken and
often
were
Gregory the
The
All
these
by
gances extrava-
at
of
the
one
as
licentious
Holy
tine Pales-
Land
hot-bed
a
time
is
of debaucher
often became love-feasts, evils
who
Christianity only a pretext
and
were
that the
of the oriental men
jaded fancies.
pilgrimagesto
Nyssa
Agapae,or
in many
filled
of
faith in
new
given by contemporary
motley crowds
orgies.
condensed
their
to
authorities because
attracted such described
of the
martyrs
of their celebration.
manner
brained excitement,hare-
scandals
are
festivals of the
suppressed by
rakes
worn-out
sensation,vicious
the teachers
immediately,arose
which
to
"
fresh stimulus
a
"Men
impelledby curiosity,
women
around
of
new
a
governors,
or militaryservice,
form
of
in
not
members.
municipal offices";
exhausted
danger and
emperors
enthusiasts in search and
201
its greatest
the pagan
but in the character
avoid
AGES
reallyfound
early years
the
MIDDLE
monasteries,which
made
for the
concentrated
were
the
professionof
practiceof
the most
filthyvices. It 1
was
See
Primitive Aevi
at
a
time
Jortin,Remarks
when on
monachism
Ecclesiastical
as
History,5
then v.
understood
(1751-53); Cave,
Christianity, pt. I. ch. xi (London, 1687) ; Miiller,De
Theodosiani
Morals, ii,pp.
149
Genio
(Copenhagen, 1797); Lecky, History of European foil. (Am.
ed.,New
York, 1884).
HISTORY
202
and
CLASSICAL
OF
practisedhad
fallen into
(529 a.d.),founded
Benedict
PHILOLOGY
his famous
Cassino,about halfway between a
place destined
man
of
character,and
common
sense
the abbot
of
left it in
there;
well
as
his
very
of
monachism
then
that it was
enough
fast and
remaining hours
occupation and this end
he
here
residence
go
in the
into
the
of desirability
teaching and 1
The
date
in is
l
515
that
their rule
some
It is not
a
as
well
as
were
Some
rule
sary neces-
scheme
of manual
above
all,it recognised
as
bodilyoccupation,
to qualified,
copying manuscripts for
only traditional.
Regula
requiredcontinual
It
out
discipline.To
the universal
hours; and
mental
monks
saw
required
his famous
Church.
its details.
spare
permittingsuch in
should be
stricter
a
monastery; laid
for the monk's
He
him
rational .and wholesome
in the year
Western
had
prevailing
suggestingto
idleness;but
an
made
type, and
understood.
ultimatelybecame
in the to
in
a
of
certain times, while
provide for
to
which
of monachism
sing at
the
amount
been
found
he
that the monks
give them
composed
Monachorum,
as
left to
were
be devised to
should
labour
and
pray
had
He
of the Eastern
the defects of
was
was
unusual
an
piety.
useful
to
It
mind, spiritual
giftedwith
experiencewas
not
Naples.
importance in
the license which
disgustat
but
a
St.
Monte
at
learning.Benedict
of
as
monastery
a
and
Rome
and
of littleeducation,but
unblemished
Order
be of the utmost
to
classical texts
historyof
disrepute,that
such
give
it
as
the 520.
engage
library.
St. Benedict
had,
of
the
permissiongiven by
the
fraught
he
did
his Rule
soon
with
the
not
and specify,
so
received results
momentous
literary
ecclesiastical
spent wholly upon
theological writings;but
and
intended
and
age,
to be
of the monks
labours
203
thought of preservingthe
no
course,
learningof
secular
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
pretation inter-
an
to
modem
scholarship. In the year
rich and noble of the
kings, and
entered
the Benedictine
himself
had
scholar and
a
in the Western
to
Empire
while gave
him
far
the
writingsas
own
had
who
monastery,
his
tastes
taking advantage of
a
wrote
Be Arte Grammatica, which treatise,
the
Middle
1886)
;
Ages.
See
the
on was
Hodgkin, The
Church, Miscellaneous
he
and
the
remaining the
care
after his
remained
changed, un-
life
new
cultivate them.
His
but, purely theological;1
were
enjoinedcopying and
the rule which
During his public life he
men
leisure of his
to teaching,he began systematically 1
which
statesman,
; and
Rome
monk
a
with
and
ample
four
during his
studied
opportunityto a
and
Greece
more
more
been
of the few
writer,one
the
had
of the world
man
earlier literature of both
retirement
the vesture
Cassiodorus
a
King Theodoric,
to
took
from
under
monastery of Vivarium
monk.
a
secretary
(529),and
founded
public life not only a but
Cassiodorus,
urbi familyof Bruttii,praefectus
Gothic
of obligations
Aurelius
Magnus
senatorial rank, descended
patricianof
Roman
a
540, Flavius
train the
studies,and put
liberal
used Letters
as
younger
a
text-book
of Cassiodorus
forth
throughout
(London,
Essays, pp. 191-198 (London, 1888).
HISTORY
204
monks
to
OF
to
the
and
collection
the
a
very
influence and of his
laboured
he
this
in
this, he made
been
the
with
Order,
how
a
debt
is owed
generalhad written
were
been
Thus
Benedictine
Cassiodorus
to
the
Herodotus
eleventh
Thucydides ninth
to the
century,
manuscript of See
"
of their
the
to
tenth
is
a
More
a essentially
have
times, and
manuscriptsthat
original composition,is
earlycodices
The
at
in existence. found
in the
Florence,belonging
oldest
eleventh
this is
manuscript
century, that
incomplete.
The
of of
to the
oldest
palimpsestpreservedat Milan,
Olleris,Cassiodore,Conservator
(Paris,1884) ; Montalambert, The Monks 78 (London, 1861).
writing-room
century, and that of Plato
though
Plautus
storehouse of
in modern
(or Mediceus) century.
back
goes
success
present day.1 How
part of Sophocles,are
so-called Laurentianus
such
scholarshipwhich
the destruction of
a
a
Order
the
dates of the
^schylus, and
the end
copying of parchments.
the time
near
of great
man
scriptorium or
to
sessed Pos-
every great monastery
Academy,"
traditions of
to
the by recalling
seen
both
to incessantly
making
honourably maintained
great
1
its
for the
set apart especially
learned
secular
copies.
importantobject,with
with classical literature,
than
the
possiblemeans
in careful
sort of Christian
a
of
largefortune,and being a
energy,
"
value
every
them
succeeded actually
of his Order
the
preservation of classical manuscripts
long life for
that he
by
encourage
of multiplication
of
PHILOLOGY
appreciationof
an
literature and
and
CLASSICAL
des
Limes
de
VAntiquitt Latine
of the West, Eng. trans.,pp.
71-
206
HISTORY
These
facts
OF
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
quitesufficientto
are
show
that with
exceptionthe only manuscripts of
an
that
authors
later than
the fifth century.
for the labours of the Benedictines
been
followed
have
would
example,the
their
been
scanty
so
of that literature and
St. Benedict
With
scholar who
and
Anicius
was
remains
a
Torquatus
fragments
Had
good understandingof
whole. the Roman
Theodoric, King
Severinus
capitalin such
the year
5000.
of treason,
rule.
cruelty. While De five
was
was
found
executed
(c. 524) wrote
Philosophiae. It
written in
a
models, while the poetry
cised exer-
littleoppression he
was
confiscated,and
was
with
after
terrible
divided
close imitation
which
cused ac-
titled dialogueen-
his was
of
his
Rome
end, however,
prison,Boethius
Consolatione
books, and
Latin
in
In the
his property
being imprisoned,he
made
esteem
the Goths, Boethius
Over
(or
to possess
gained the
influence that his countrymen
in the Gothic
This
Boethius
Romans
Ostrogoths,who
of the
cian patri-
been his friend.
He
Greek.
who
conception
,
a
it not
of those
real
no
the last of the Western
Boetius) almost
classical
of classical literature
be mentioned
is said to have
Manlius
and
giveus
to
as
learningas must
best
isolated
than
give anything more
copiesmade
are
the
scarcely
into
of the best
is interspersed shows
palimpsestfrom the monastery of St. Paul in Carinthia of the sixth century (bks.xi.-xiv.) ; of Pliny the Younger, the ninth
Codex
a Codex century ; of Quintilian,
(incomplete) ; of Suetonius,a century.
a
Codex
Laurentianus
Bernensis
Memmianus
or
of the
(Mediceus) of tenth
Parisinus
century
of the ninth
metrical
great
and
reverence,
Arabic
them
Anglo-Saxon, and
a
and
in not
was
knowledge
Consolatio
found
Alfred
into
Queen Elizabeth
into
by King
one
by Chaucer
held
was
shows
The
numerals.
translations, among
many
who
he
his work
in later times
first writer
(Hindu)
207
centuries
seven
even
is the
forgotten. He of the
For
accuracy.
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
English.1 Europe had been
that western
Now
speakingevery have
supposed that
into disuse.
the
language and dialect,one
Latin
language
justthe contrary
But
only stable language known
the
between
intercourse
of the
language
Latin
of
kings and princes. Finally,it was
the
language knew
they
far
The
of
most
Hildebrand,
1885);
and
the had
men
it
a
Church
quering slowly con-
was
the
overrun
unknown, merely the and
who
technical
provincesof
practicalpurposes they were
from
it.
modern Bo'etius
Grammar
translation und
seine
was
is by
a
only.
any
real
their
historyof
faintest
possible
knowledge could
tried to get
studying,gloriedin
were
boast
1
for
how
and who
tinge of grammatical students
was
fit medium
to
brevity made
Church,
literature were
sunk It
case.
Nevertheless,as the spiritand
Rome.
imparted to
the
was
have
Its
the barbarians ancient
would
might
of that time.
masculine
dignityand
a
of
sort
by foreigners
overrun
be
smatteringof Even
those
knowledge
as
who
of what
ignorance,and
regarded
the
made
pedantic.
A
James, (London, 1897). See,also,
Stellungzum
Christenthum
Stewart,Bo'ethius (Edinburgh,1891).
(Regensburg,
208
HISTORY
OF
of its rules
knowledge One
reader
that
pearls. Gregory at
of
cases
confine
the
11
Let
"
The
"
dogs
and
throat
A
priestof Cordova
the
teeth:
bared
Council
of
feelingabout used he
schisma
let the
word
a
of
Rome,
monk's."
and
the
as
of the
by
a
do "
barking
as
who
monk,
evangelical
fourteenth
know
And
who
my
tury cen-
of the
popular Hussites for
noun,
called
out
that
gender. Whereupon the
you
that
skinned
bespittled
feminine
a
it?"
word
ander Alex-
"Because
is Alexander "
fancy
of
Emperor Sigismund at
Well," said Sigismund, I
same
Donatus,"
speech againstthe
a
of the neuter
noun
"
A monk."
late
the
the
ferocity.
and
remain
"schisma"
Gallus says so." "
of
the
foaming
we
as
In
corrected
asked, "How
emperor
the
upon
with
is characteristic
Costnitz
the
while
anecdote
grammar.
was
was
almost
to
within
uttered
impure followers
Even
the well-known
which
heavenly prophets
verges
the
it indecent
grunting of swine, snarlingwith
the
of Christ."
he had
I consider
of
forcibly
and place of prepositions
the
grammarians belch wind,
the
stillmore
spoken
ply their windy problems
and
servants
had
of
and philosophers
he says,
tells
Great
vigour that
a
but style,
the
words
with
of
Life of St.
dung-heap is, nevertheless,full
rules of Donatus."
thought
barbarisms
for utterlydespise,
I
nouns
in the
(Wolfhard
own
able. discredit-
his
earlier date.
an
his
PHILOLOGY
held to be somewhat
was
of these scholars
Walpurgis) speaks of the
CLASSICAL
I is
am
as
the
Gallus?
"
Emperor
good
as
any
learningis not, however,
of
ought rather
had
she Mr.
J.
perform
A.
Symonds:
keep learningalive their
at
.
.
the whole
of
who
powers
After
pleasure.
.
Europe had
to
and
missionaries.
the
same
time
submit
Ages
who
races
the dismemberment open
barbarians
this vast
field
degree,the
of
colour
conception of
blind.
the
the
Whatever
1
and
To
sealed book.
and
of Scholasticism.
cramped
had
spiritual
at
she chosen
antiquitynot been
The
that it
spiritwas in the
slightest
classicism scholastics, free air of
paganism,
beauty,its abounding life and richness
mediaeval
monks
conception of
one
as
who
distorted
criticism
was
ity virilthe
the
sunlightis
is
congenitally
they studied they studied Their
from
remote
as
were
in the
warped
spirit and
by theology. If,for instance,they
Symonds, History of the Italian Renaissance, i. pp. 61,
187s).
Empire,
classic culture
to
even appreciating,
classic sentiment.
its passionatelove of
from
of the mediaeval
feature
absolutelya
remote
Europe
!
worst
and
to
being propagated would
Christianitywas
lost the power
was
by
for their ministers
this task, and had the vital forces of
had
held
action of
the
to
undertake
The
that
much
so
of the
beyond the strengthof the Church, even
exhausted."
The
up
not
was
been
have
much.
so
fairlysummed
very
unlettered
use
that
We
difficult mission
the
the savage
thrown
was
To
spirit
againsther.
she did
in the Middle
to moralise
as
alive the
"
task of the Church
"The
and
been
have
to
keep
counted
surprisedthat
feel
to
200.
to
more
to be
of her existence
conditions
to
do
did not
the Church
That
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
62
(London,
HISTORY
2IO
famous Vergil's
admired
it
because
not
CLASSICAL
OF
Eclogue,they admired
Fourth
itself
in
was
PHILOLOGY
beautiful
a
they thought it a prophecy of
but because
birth of Christ.
The
justas explainedallegorically,
have
explainedthe
were
after
voluptas of
and the
voluntas defining
form
blended of
nature
feats of
as
the
expressiveof
volumtas
the barbarians, education
rejectedthe
tleties, strange sub-
Trinity in
the
God,
coined
the
mixed
remarkable
imagine what
to
of
Devil, then
the
expressiveof
as
the
scholastics
the nature
paganism
Middle
the
Ages.
period of
exactlywhat age.
in the
been
decline
The seat
of
the
in (Constantinople)
lost its chief
began
Empire
330,
and
from
schools
other
difficult to define
properlywithin when
the mediaeval
Constantine Rome
to
ferred trans-
Byzantium
because, after that, Rome
both significance
guage lan-
literature itselfwas
monastic
lies
the
written; and after
It is somewhat
time
to moralise
it retained
thoroughly extinct,the taught
was
of its chief instruments.
one
was
that literature had
was
and
during the
task
Church's
literature while
pagan
in which
revived
of
ingenuitytheir etymologicalspeculationsexhibit.
Nevertheless,althoughthe
It
of
nature
It is easy
man.
of Ovid
Song of Songs.
of the
when as theologically,
defined
approaching
parts of speech. Words
in the
mystic numbers
even
of the
three Persons
verse,
commentators
they filled it full
they taught grammar,
verb, and
modern
Hebrew
sensuous
discoveringthe
the
of
licentious passages
most
were
If
piece
it,
and politically
from
itself
the
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
and
and
flocked to another
only
not
backs
began
The
new
the
imperialcourt.
all. The
then
Empire, and
behold
to
of
world.
(c. 330
he
the
visit. Constantius
magnificenceof
"As
the
slopes,in
provinces,now
baths
eye
and its sublime 1
wrote
Ammianus in Latin
;
now
columns
the Latin
request of
been
who
a
was
mistress
of this
astonished
of
a
his eyes
his gaze so
of the
rested
on
the
magnificent as structure
seemed
he hills,
surpassedeverything
to
of the
temple of resemble
Colosseum,
scarcelyaccessible
Pantheon, risinglike
with their was
cityspreadingalong the
the summits
of which
the
on
Marcellinus "
the
Marcellinus,1
have
to
the massive
mightily compact, the summit to the human
capitalof
been
once
the vast
Now
on on
in
account interesting
between
that he had yet beheld.
entire
had
spectaclewhich firstmet
Tarpeian Jupiter, now
been
it only at the
seems
upon
valleys,and
declared that the
had
never
Rome.
Emperor gazed the
it lost the
of its rulers
historian,Ammianus
the
by
decay, and
and entertaining,
was
himself
Rome's
fell into
the former
saw
378 a.d.),gives an
-c.
upon
archives,and
city which
The
its gates, but
Constantius
journeyedto
princewhom
anxious
the
he
had
Some
Emperor
before he
several years
barbarian
the
carried away
visited it at
emperors
portent of destruction.
it the
over
Caesars
prestigeof
power
temples
Its
brood
to
The
more
Its officials
Henceforward
its civilisation.
populationdiminished. there
upon
become
time.
advancing
foreigncity.
a
their
turned
language and
its
with
melancholy
more
records
Its
standpoint of scholarship.
211
a
fairydome,
gentlyslopingstairwaysadorned
himself
a
Greek
by birth, though he
often clumsy and often affected. foreigner,
HISTORY
212
with
of heroes
statues
OF
CLASSICAL
and
emperors,
City, its Forum, the Forum
of
Odeon, the Stadium, and Eternal a
Rome.
ithard with
to
refuse their
dazed
a
other
When, however,he
mortal
picture,nor
that
the
stupendous
again aspire
disappointed,and that
in
was
Pompey, the
fabric to
wonders of
if in
a
which
Trajan,
would
find
trance, surveying
neither
words
Being asked
rear.
of
throughout the
gods themselves
thought of Rome, the Emperor repliedthat in he
of
of its kind
as
of the
Temple
the Forum
to
admiration,he stood
the
awe
the
architectural
came
other
any
exquisite indeed
world, so
besides
Peace, the Theatre
all the
unequalled by
structure
PHILOLOGY
can
what
he
respect only was
one
findingthat its inhabitants
were
immortal."1
not
long afterward, in
Not
witnessed
her last great
entered
the
(403).
of this
great city,which
in the
reign of Honorius,
imperialspectaclewhen
city to celebrate
Goths
any
the
There
is
his
was
stillthe most
which curiosity
condescended
to
give it.
its wilderness
the
over
the
attitude
magnificentof
of
its emperors
Its very
from
time
and
marble, bronze,
only heightenedthe melancholy diminishingpopulationnow too
unwarlike
It is really then
from
of the Middle
embraced practically
of its
grown
to defend
too
gold,and
small
Res
and
to
we
must
In 395, the Roman
Gestae,xvi.
its
jewels, with
crowd
a
its
its walls.
the entire Christian 1
of porticos,
decadence,
the year 330 that
Ages.
to time
beauty,its maze
giganticpalacesgorged with pictures, statues,
Beginning
peror em-
world, acceptingwith almost hysterical gratitude
the visits of
streets and
that
triumphs
in something pitiful
Rome
14 foil.
world
date The
Empire from
East
HISTORY
214
OF
the emperor
from
that the Middle
in
CLASSICAL
Constantinople.Thus,
Ages began, either
capitalto Constantinoplein of Gothic
which
in
power date
to
End
The
the
through the gates
of
as
the
Period
Christian
triumphant
Muhammadans
the
the
not,
was
that made as
they
had
medium
become
of
of
said,the
who
influence
in their
of
communication,
having
with
the
and were,
and forms
certaintyof being
patoisof Germany
into the
one
one
some
They
and taking on unitingand separating,
and
new
idioms.
There
was
a
alone soon
as
possessions.It
new
intelligible
which
Goths could
Vandals
Jutland were
great crucible.
language.
the invaders
understood.
and
source
of the Church
Visigoths,Franks, Burgundians, and
and
great
language
a
"
leaven
shattered
had
One
(911-
something
of the Latin
speech of
settled
urgent need
periods,the
Empire.
the retention
into
Scholasticism
barbarians
far
Carolingian
tryingto bring about
Latin the chosen
also the
was
use
is often
as
poured
convenientlydivided
Period
Western
lay in
from
Ages, so
(300-751), the
the rude
It
Middle
Period
like order
of civilisation
the
is
at work
mastered
time
the Eastern
Europe,
of civilisation was
and
convenient
the first of these three
among
of the
the establishment
1453, when
(751-911),and
1476). During
say
Constantinople.
western
Early
may
the transfer
with A
one
is the year
in historyof scholarship
concerns
with
or
330,
Italyin 476.
and Empire fell,
The
PHILOLOGY
were
All the
cast,
lects diaas
simmering
new continually
chaos
it
of
human
amid
speech,and
it the Latin
it.
used
selection; and
elements
it
which
reasons
together,
usage
of the Church
and
the
was
once
and
almost
reignof Theodosius, in the
to his intelligible
in Latin
intended in Latin he
for
Latin
the
Clotaire II
Gaul
a
1
535-600.
a
universal
ing express-
these
language,the
addressed
There
Edition
Aubin,
to
down Saxons by
mouths
that it
were
Of this fact
the
Roman
senate
rough, but
still
stillcompositions sixth
centuries,and
people. Fortunatus,1 writing
common
the
the
the
century, during the
and
fifth and
during the
come
into
people,so
common
rustica,rude
careful not
over
guage only lan-
capableof
was
In the fourth
hearers.
the
has
the
employ
churches,
use
says in his Introduction
Leo
expressionthat
any
to the populace. unintelligible
good
well-nighlost,
genuine vernacular.
a
the lifeof Saint
will be
been
requirementsof scholarship,
and
lingua Romana
written
of
the
wanting.
not
which
need
understanding of
proofsare
still
men
easilytheir conceptions. All
monasteries
more
Ages,
this
great prominence. It spread from
very
and
courts
and
the
"
Latin
had
should
they
they knew,
one
for which
confirmed
Dark
5
philosophyor theology,and
learningthat
a
accuratelyand
gave
teach
natural that
but
was
of
in the
even
and
write
attempted to the
when,
Church
the
was
for the purpose
little later,the
A
21
language alone
fit instrument
and stable,settled, men
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
to
us
A
song
may
be
in very
the victoryof celebrating
in 622. and
popular
that
Krusch
In the
same
century,
(Berlin,1881-1885).
2l6
HISTORY
Baudemind
composed
reading,and also
was
CLASSICAL
OF
the lifeof Saint Amandus
it in
wrote
universallyemployed
spoken
as
And
of
matter
a
gain
honour
that
ChilpericI. attempted
exists
Bishop of Tours, Arbogastes.
of
Count
a
Latin
who
growth of
The
between
communication
constant
States,and it was
newly founded of the
were
and
they made
Empire,
Latin
1
Latin of Gregory himself
The
It shows
the Franks. literature
He
uses
and
s.
should
verb
See
Latin
as interesting
Bonnet,
absolute
Le Latin de
Populaires
1843)! Nisard, Essai in
sur
Latin
the courts.
e
Latins
know
not
and
i
c
ject that sub-
confounded
are
(July Douzieme
de la Decadence
of the
un-
before
;
i and
e
(Paris,1 890) ; Monceaux,
Mondes an
Latin
probablyborrowed.
are
he pronounces Tours
History of
like himself
does
him
anterieures
Formation
Grandgent, Vulgar
and
des Deux
les Poetes
the Word
writers
In
Gregoirede
Latines
of the
and
quotes Vergil, but
apparently
and
the Revue
the
bishops
in his
seen
men
He
other Latin
be in agreement.
Vulgaire,in
Olcott, Studies
educated
remembrance.
practicallydisregarded;
Meril, Poesies
1898), and
from
is
with
even
His citations from
the accusative
aspiratesare like
fading
was
metrically.
how
and
The
language of
was
royaland imperialcouncils,
papallegatepresidedover
The
Court
kingdoms
the
great
a
There
all in Latin.
of the
nobles
Church
Papal
name
did
of Latin.
the
still
by Auspicius,
papal power
use
us
there
bore the barbarous
the
to
informs
and
Latin
men
ambition
an
verse;
and
of the
some
of Tours1
metrical
in
Latin
it written
was
fired with
propagate and protect the
deal to
Le
to
merely
Gregory
use.
letter written
a
public
public documents
but necessity,
capable of succeedingwere its
in
not
least
from
for
fairlygrammatical Latin.
public correspondence. and
PHILOLOGY
Latin
15,
1891) ;
Siecle
du
(Paris,
(Paris,1867) ;
Inscription(Rome,
(Boston, 1908).
and
the
so
breach due
was
would
Church
did
Church
Latin.
and
in not
the
course
mingling of
Church
yielding. Latin
and
sentences
sonorous
for the stateliness of
made
seem
Of
its
grace,
the
Church
Eastern
a liturgical language. Lacking essentially
Hellenic
7
its officialtongue.
language as well
Indeed,
the Roman
fact that the
the
accept the Latin
Roman
21
in
were
the Greek
largelyto
very
not
The
deliberations
between
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
of
some
is the
majesticperiods
worship.
Latin
with the so-called barbarous
tongues, injectedinto itsvocabularya largenumber of unusual
words, justas the syntax
Paratactic
expected,and On
the other
things had
likewise
was
never
in the
Golden
Age, as
The
Jerome.
we
find what rather
to
the
language.
come
should
than
refined and
among
calls the
"
Sardinians
and
lasted the "
apes
writers Latin
plainly
seen
Persius
as
of literature
dailyspeech.
reversion to
corruption of
everywhere,
parts of Europe, and
a
regular.
vulgar Latin
be
the
sterility, period of literary
called
absolute
an
surface
This
be
be
all these
language of
of men's
a
upon
to
prepositions. that
may
in such
identical with the Latin
previouslybeen comes
St.
of
use
remembered
enough
common
and
Therefore, when
usage
be
and plebeianinscriptions,
Petronius
spellingwere
extensive
must
duringthe
and
we
illiterate
an
hand, it
been
even ignorant,
in the
and
sentences
violently deranged.
was
The
popular
what
had
plebeianspeech
sweeps
away
long,even
in remote
that so illiterate;
(simiae) because
book
of
Dante their
2l8
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
imitation of Latin.
assiduous
there ceased the
OF
be any
to
system which than
In like manner,
definite standard
nicely balanced
wrought out, from
Ennius
is not
to
full of
but
new,
of Latin
accentual Church
sort
same
rhythm
and
in the Christian
poets compose
hymns
familiar to their
succeedingages,
of western
but rather did the
of them,
that
of these
for
Before
rhymed
were
established
not
were
even
Indeed,
they retain their placein such
older
"
literature.
in the sort of metres
"
accentual
an
again is common.
hymns;
Irae, Veni, Creator
Dies
to
the downfall
congregations. Some
very beautiful,and of
rhyme
by
most
were
hymns
the
the
priestly
are
literature
example, as
Spiritus,and
as
carefully
so
rude dittiesthat
of poetry
soon
versification,
old
reallyvery
alliteration. After
culture,the
of
Ovid, givesway
Ennius, the populacechanted and
so
quantitativesystem
Period Hellenizing
the
PHILOLOGY
Mortis
the
Portis
Fractis,Fortis,this last by Peter the Venerable.1 A
good example
of semibarbarous
by Drager
in the Introduction
It is from
life of Theodoric
"
Rex
a
vocavit
vero
audito Boetio
ventino,ubi
creparent. 1
See
the
prose
his Historische
is
given
Syntax.
Ostrogoth(c.454-526):
"
Eusebium, praefectum urbis Ticeni,et in-
protulitin in custodia
corde
accepta
to
Latin
in fronte
eum
sententiam.
havebatur, misit diutissime
Sic sub tormenta
Duffield,Latin Hymns
ad
tortus
ultimum
Qui rex
mox
in agro
et fecit occidi.
est, ita ut cum
Cal-
Qui
oculi eius
fuste occiditur."3
(New York, 1889); and du Meril, Po"sies
A
Latines du *
A very
Moyen Age (Paris,1847). admirably written monograph, full of illuminatingillustrations,
is Clark's Studies in the Latin
ofthe Middle
Ages (Lancaster, Perm., 1900).
As is well said
ity is
date for its beginning. It writers
well
as
Latin
officialclasses,for it law
courts, and
On
the other
languages;
so
"
mana.
It is
that the the
be
it may
language of
Middle
as
the
cayed graduallyde-
styledlingua
called
speech was
determine
with
who,
is the extent even
the
way "
Middle
standpointof
to
Ages.
to which
what
social and we
now
townspeople and
justwhen the
mon com-
questionof peasant dialects,while
Latin
What was
we
sometimes
better class of artisans and 1
are
of
term
'
the
literary
concerned
by people of their
account
life, correspondin
economic
small
on
ology, phil-
Romance
understood
or nearlyso, though illiterate,
positionin
lingua Ro-
spoken language among
a
the
into the Romance
transmuted
literary language was
from interesting
through the
Ages
Church,
has very littleto do with the transmission Latin
must
secular instruction.
to probablyimpossible
But
in
precisely We
the
the peasants, it
common
ceased to exist
people.
mediaevals.1
and religious
of both
hand, among
Latina, while
Latin
the
was
rather,perhaps,was
or
individual
and tongue of all the professional
mother
the practically
exact
an
match
throughoutthe
remained
that Latin
remember
the
set
find barbarisms
can
period that
of
barbarisms
of the
in Latin-
partlyof
matter
We
age."
Barbarism
impossibleto
a
was
classical
the
during
some
of
as
it is
and
2IO,
"
Dr. V. S. Clark:
by
relative term,
a
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
a
general
reading classes/
landholders,traders, and craftsmen,
Supra,
p.
210.
"
the
the
Canterbury
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
220
HISTORY
pilgrimsof
the latter half of the first decade
centuries.
It is natural to suppose
understood
Latin
continued
and
people of it
employ
to
this class
occasionally
ordinarymedium
ceased to be the
it had
long after
that
of Christian
of
munication." com-
*
like
Something
definite
a
Latinized
York, in
the
was
his
and
teach
subjectsthe
my
in rhetoric and
Charlemagne Alcuin
also
improved a
seat
of
of
Charlemagne, who
met
founded
a
largeschool.
the
taught
aid
had
a
smatteringof
Greek
and
be
noted
a
to especially
are
of principles 1
See
to
which
Muratori,Ant.
are
drawn
Emperor his
in
work,
throughout France
school at York.
own
greatestscholar
the
knowing
Latin
Hebrew.
well,he fairly his works
Among and
Rhetoric
and
he set up
At Tours
trained,was Alcuin, though imperfectly for,in addition
gladly
.
after his
learningmodelled
court
school (ScholaPalatina)
alreadyexisted.
those which
of his time ;
him
at
Later,
to my
first
at
schools
new
born
was
Alcuin
court
a
He
said,"Come
logic. To
established
chosen
liberal arts."
and accepted the invitation, himself
Albinus.
the head
he became
where
Italy,he
into Flaccus
name
the
educator, Alcuin, who
mediaeval
great
during
monarch's
This
(c.800).
reign of Charlemagne adviser
learningappears
a
the
Grammar,
the
partlygarbled from
and
Cf. also du
ltd. Dissertatio XLma.
M6ri\,Po6sies
PoptdairesLatines,p. 264 (Paris, 1843). Poggio in his Historia Convivialis mentions
the fact that Latin
(1380),and
that he had
heard before.
See
was
learned
spoken by the from
them
Clark, op. cit., p. 15.
women
Latin
words
of Rome that he
in his had
day
never
HISTORY
222
Albinus.
The
CLASSICAL
OF
tongue.
Pepin. What
is the tongue ?
Albinus.
whip of the air.
The
Pepin. What
is air ?
The
Albinus.
guardian of life.
Pepin. What
is life?
Albinus.
joy of the happy
The
Pepin. What
living ;
the
; the
expectationof death.
is death ?
An
Albinus.
PHILOLOGY
inevitable event
;
an
probation of wills ; the
Pepin. What
is
Albinus.
slave of death ; a
The
uncertain stealer of
journey; tears
for the
men.
?
man
passingtraveller ; a stranger
in his
place. Pepin. What
is man
Albinus.
because apple {i.e.
An
like ? he
hangs between
heaven
and
earth). It will be
like all the
mediaeval
classic
tongues, he had
indeed
his
ccelum that
a
bachelor
is
walk
the
because The
he derived
one
then who
is
on
are
Littera
the
classic
fanciful.
m"lus
vowels
the bodies.
are
homo
coelebs
path
does
soul
the
and spirit, in the
(a bachelor) from
to heaven.
the way called is
pedes
for readers.
not
moves
The
because
the
because leg-entibus-iter,
deserve
the souls of words, and The
of
Thus,
Malus
penultlong,as againstmtilus (with a a
Alcuin,
gives the sapientexplanation
line
them.
on
while
something
entirelythe
rather
was
hexameter
an
the littera prepares has
lost
(heaven),and
parts of metres
monk,
a
dialoguesthat
scholars,knew
knowledge
of spirit
true
these
from
seen
to
(a mast)
short
have
a
penult) long a
the consonants
itself and
also the
!
are
body,
the
while
the consonants be
cannot
forbade
Alcuin
reportedthat
It is
to
they
the
read
to
one
any
So, while he did much
classic poets.
Thus
the vowels.
separatedfrom
when
pronounced
the soul.
by themselves, but
be written
may
223
apart from
is.immovable
body
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
for the
prepare
five centuries later,his immediate great revival of learning, influence
rather harmful
was
schools
spent their time
foolish
they
echoici
both
their
for
wrote
and
backward
versus} reciproci
Church
poetry which
were
in
1
Examples from
of these
Sidonius
:
same
and
verses"
how
of the
many
have
Alcuin
mention
by the
sometimes
were
of
locked
not
were
paraphrased, or
in the classicalwriters, as
quod
decurrit tramite
the
Pliny,
grammarians,
even
found
are
the
read
Puttingaside
the classical writers
bookcases, they
called
read at this time.
Cicero, Vergil, Statius, Lucan, Where
Thus
they
forward, "serpentine
fathers, we
Horace.2
what
It is interesting to know
classical writers
their
even
their cleverness.
amusement
own
lines of
or
versus,
but
constructingingenious
in
show
trifles to
Latin
dral cathe-
The
otherwise.
they could,
what
taught
ablest scholars but
than
and up else
the following
"
Praecipitimodo Tempore
iam
consumptum
flumen
cito deficiat. .
ix. 14.) (Epist. where 2
the
This
York.
if read backwards, distich, list is taken
One
might
Martial, Ovid,
a
Silius Italicus, two
from
add
a
word
by word, givesa
poeticalaccount
also from
other
sources
by
Alcuin
second
of the
Library
Juvenal, a part
part of Persius,Phaedrus, Propertius,Seneca
playsof Terence, Tibullus,and Valerius
distich.
of
at
Livy,
(in part),
Flaccus.
centones,
made
patchwork variations,were
or
iv.) is imitated:
and
Dido
between
the conversation
Thus,
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
224
from
Anna
them.
(Aeneid,
"
Anna, dux lux,
Mea
quis sit ambigo,
Iste
Quis honor,
Quis color, quis intelligo ;
Voltu
Ut reor, Ut vereor, Hunc
connubia
nostra
Poscere, Id
vere
Portendunt
somnia.
mea
had
If the learned
through men's
minds
beauty,
"
these
with
and
demons,
a
all
Great,
bold
some
knightand lover;
as
a
a
chivalryand
ful powertold of
of wonderful
woman
imperfectmemories
stories about
faint
able remark-
a
as
into hell and
down
fabliaux,and
"
ignorance
as fire; Vergil,
on
vi.); Venus,
tales of
part of innumerable
Troy gone
were
legends,and
all confused
dwarfs
once
there (Aen.
saw
in
had
who
wizard
about
of
set the town
Helen, who
he
the
Troy, as
and
spirit,
antiquitystill floated
Alexander of
the
was
names
of
Hector
conqueror;
what
:
The
the heroes
exploitsof
of the
echo
layman.
uneducated
of the
dense
how
to understand
hard
it is not
littleshare of the classical
so
flitting
minstrels' songs, and
magic,and
forming
giantsand dragons and
specimensof
which
are
faithfully
for preserved
might suppose
that
would
have
Romans
the
one
of the
great architectural works
men kept their historyin part alive,
the Colosseum, the and explained it entirely, forgotten
had
and
of demons
the work
Teufelsmauer.
figuresof
heroes,
be talismans.
to
ascribed
were
spellso powerfulas build
him.3
for
Goliardi,went and
love
to
statesmen
compel devils to
written
known
a
hell and
wandering reprobates,known
The
as
singinghalf-lyrical songs celebrating
about
wine.
A collection of curious anecdotes
in Latin.
posed sup-
structures
from
come
Nevertheless,the CarolingianAge left deep 1
were
said to have
was
in
carved
the
of these ancient
Many
who Vergil,
to
Naples
In
and
men,
the German
as
militaryworks
the Roman
Wiirttemberg as Roman
much
sorcerers,
peasants of to-dayspeak of
triumphal arches
the great
Palatium, the Pantheon, and as
Italy,where
in
Even Niebelungenlied.2
the
ander the Alex-
and
Faustus-legend
in the
Saga, and faintlyindicated and
225
Romanorum,1
in the Gesta
us
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
Most
in almost
of them
have
borrowed
"morals"
childish Latin.
Some
from all
attached of them
to
traces and
sources
them, and
upon written
they
in later centuries
are
were
borrowed
by Shakespeare,Chaucer, Gower, and Schiller for their plots or
themes.
See the
English version edited by Hooper
Howells,My LiteraryPassions,p. 2
See
1885);
14
(London, 1894) ; and
(New York, 1895).
Engel's bibliography of the older Faust-literature and
for the
Niebelungenlied, Lichtenberger, Le
(Aldenburg, Poeme
el la
Ligende des Niebelungen(Paris,1891). 3
and
See New
Comparetti, Vergilin the Middle York, 1895) and ,
(New York, 1900). On Q
the
Eng. Ages, pt. ii.,
trans.
(London
UnpublishedLegends of Vergil, Alexander-Saga,see Spiegel(Leipzig,1851). Leland, The
226
HISTORY
mediaeval the
OF
CLASSICAL
far
North,
home
the
monk
margin
words
portant im-
an
abbeys
and
manuscript of
undoubtedly copiedby ninth
eighth or
found
are
teachers
out
and
oldest
The
originated
became
schools
Bernensis)was
in the
sent
Ireland
even
with learning,
of
(the Codex
Irish
an
his schools
of great repute.
monasteries
Horace
that
so
be said to have
may
and
Universityof Paris;
into the
!
Alcuin
Europe.
PHILOLOGY
century, since
in the Erse
written
on
Irish
or
alphabet. the first impulse toward
But
under few
Charles
the
generations. The
decadence
is
seized upon
be
be
the
destroyedin
to
deepened
as
the time of the
absolute
1
See
The
West, Alcuin linger,The Universities Books and
and
year
Life of Alcuin and
the Rise
over
the
Schools
of
and
this
horror nearer
of the
conceive
peoples of Europe
Men
by Lorenz, Eng.
of Christian
to
was
a
"
nearer
to
us
approached.
Men
all learning fellinto
"
the thousandth
eyes,
day brought them
that brooded
world
the horror
their
It is difficult for
a
new
century.
the
expectedcataclysm,
neglect.
profound gloom as
every
for this
tenth
With
before
period of
which superstition
a
in the
iooo.
year
approaching dissolution that
in
belief that
the
the
reasons
found
all Christendom with
within
out
immediate
partlyto
obsessed
were
died
Great
revival of classical study
a
trans.
ceased
to
build
(London, 1837) ;
(New York, 1892)
; Mul-
the Great
(London, 1877) ; Rashdall, The
of Europe during the Middle
Ages (Oxford,1895) ; Putnam,
Schools
of
their Makers
Charles
during the Middle
i. 466, 497. Sandys, op. cit.,
Ages, i. (New
York, 1896) ;
to sell.
houses, to buy, or
227
They forsook their domestic
themselves
betook
and
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
to
the churches
saints;all worldlyinterests were
of the
arrived,it brought with
accounts
have
as
the
enacted, "
with
down
come
wailingof
half-naked fright,
of cities and
pardon
When
world
remained
great reaction
A
Many
came.
this a
whole
had
been
the
great
a
them
with
every
form
ushered
fresh
revival of
movement
but
streets
despair of blasphemous
lust
in, and
and the
by the angel of death, back
went
to
their old
a
life;
profound feelingof gratitudeand
enthusiasm
that
study must
the
a
activity.
new
second
impulse
be traced.
century, however, elapsedbefore much
made;
mad
; while
to
of
were
priests,
sort
a
the respiteby signalise
to
of the
becoming
driven
was
iooi
still unvisited
Church, with
resolved relief,
toward
year
that
scenes
the wicked
upon
plunged into
the
imperfect
stalkingthrough the
sins had
own
seemed
periodgive us,
diseased,many
off all restraint and
threw
crime.
It is to
of that
invoking damnation
defiance
but the
Such
courses. us
hideous
A
seasons
the prayers
fanatics
those lost souls whose of
to
women,
of the
lamentations
the
in their
the dreadful
terror.
only glimpses of the fearful
it were,
as
checked
been
in the
up
everything that could
out, the crops failed,the very
plaguebroke have
When
intensifythe universal
heighten and
to
it
the shrines
swallowed
great dread that oppressedtheir souls. year
and
ties du-
with
the end
known
as
progress
of the eleventh Scholasticism
was
century
fully
228
HISTORY
under
Scholasticism
way.
than
aesthetic
an
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
rather
was
Its
development.
chief
dialectic and
not
philological.The
about
the
philosophicalquestion of
but this
Nominalism; wits and
better than
no
to the
and
time
lack
time
them
from
divisible into two classical
of
went
a
in
and
treadmill; for
a
ready-made
the
solution of
the
the
the
and
first
for
second
a
new
the
the
first attempt,
restoration
of
for
within The
Higher
a
few
end
tous gratui-
Schools.
learning under
This
ments establish-
generationsto
second
of
probably in
universal
the educational
as
the
established
Great
a
is
standpointof
period begins at
inasmuch
barbarism.
vexatious
more
the
from
Charles
made
died out
more
the fourteenth
to
world, to providefor
short one,
of Charles
and
more
souls
This
and
more
a
age.
primary education, and periodis a
became
eighth century
when
Schools, and
historyof
intellectual cage.
an
periods,viewed
eighth century
in only travelling
were
freedom on,
learning. The
Monastic
a
Realism
but only vexingtheir all,
at
bars of
of spirits
bolder
The
way
volves re-
little after all,
reasoning, was,
Ages
progress
beatingagainstthe
oppressiveas
the
movement
questionanythingfundamental.
Middle
of the
casuists
narrowness
the
are
problem, so that the dialecticians great philosophical
circle, making and
free to
prescribedfor
Church
every and
in
acute
not
were
whole
features
discussion,while it sharpened men's
labour that is done
the
schoolmen The
them
made
intellectual
an
make
periodbeginswith the
guidance
of
HISTORY
230
In the twelfth
In
the forms
interest
of
the
is the most
speech and
1
The
Not
the
model
great Fulbert
of
2
See the
McCabe, and St.
biography
Peter
Bernard,
Bernard known
of as
the
and
great
of
because
its
literary,
its character
with
Associated "
rates," Soc-
(1091-1153);
foreshadowed
Chartres
reason
of
freedom
word the watch-
drilled his and
pupils H61oise.
of Chartres.
(New
by Sparrow-Simpson (London, 1895);
York, 1901) ;
controversialist Bernard
Cluny.
and
commentary
a
story of Ab61ard
the
eters hexam-
composed
wrote
Aeneid,
Early History of
Clairvaux.
Bernard
with
of St. Bernard
Abelard
Origin
the
schools,
boldlyappealed to
Lucretius,
of the
bishop
was
these three
of it that
alive
keep
to
became ultimately
of
associated
canon
Of
much
of St. Bernard
thus
this school Bernard the
teachers
universities.2
the first six books
on
l
which research,
of the nascent
on
famous
pupilsstyledhim
(1079-1142),who
of
Paris, and
humanism."
died in 1029;
who
at
dialectical than
of Fulbert, whose
of Abelard
In
preservation
remarkable
justlysays
againstauthorityand
as
in the
of
Latinity.
premature
a
names
and and
the Great,
periodand did
Poole
"
of
number
of the
Charles
Laon,
at
and theological
that
so
that
Chartres
less
was
much
are
by
were
a
at least of pure
the School
was
them
in the scholastic
ushered
it
learning. These
Chartres.
so
founded
for their influence distinguished
are
of classical at
PHILOLOGY
century three great schools survived
establishments
numerous
and
CLASSICAL
OF
the The
two
and
Universities and writer men
Compayr6, (New
mystic, of were,
is
Abelard
York,
1893).
usually
called
beautiful
hymns
however,
is
poraneous. contem-
THE
in the forms
of the
rules of grammar
and
at introducing,
difference between
methods
of
good models
marked
which
has been
of the
of originality
These about
which
cathedral
being called
at
charters,with the
"
to be
has
exercises an
of his
of
upon
Salisbury,is significant
Among
the virtues of the
things."
of the presence
students,such generale.
of an
These
incorporationby papal bulls power
and
maxims,
centres
the earliest Universities.
of
veloping de-
in prose
already said,formed
boasted
the
enlightened
insistence
ignorantof some
been
crowd
Any famous
a
institution ceived finallyre-
and
royal
perpetuatingthemselves
by
dowing en-
graduates with the right of teaching everywhere.
This
license to teach as
soon
as
corporationit received oldest
in 1093,
about
as
the
the
was
the studium the
universitywas
teachingbody at
freely,
their
degree,and
founded
of
:
first studium
of
sort
a
reading
poeticstyle,and
teaching. One
his mind
school which to it
a
his
ultimatelyrose
teacher drew
the
that suggests the
way
quoted by John
schools,as
the
required,and
this is one,
grammarian
and
Everyday
composition were
verse
the
a
later age.
a
the course,
1
them,
grammatically, pointing out
the prose
his system in
he understood
these he commented
Upon
treatingthem
23
as
earlyperiod of
an
classical texts.
besides
AGES
MIDDLE
while
that had
earlyas 1169. same
time ;
the academic
generalehad
become
of Universitas.
name
Paris
originof
of
Bologna, a
a
Perhaps which
was
separatelyorganised
Oxford
became
a
sity univer-
Cambridge, perhaps a little
HISTORY
232
earlier. whose
The
CLASSICAL
OF
oldest German
foundation
dates
scholasticism
period of
medium
a
from
which
ends practically
studied, it
read
or
appreciatedoutside
Chartres.
The
thought.
Latin
teachingof
disputation. It the
classics
the
languagewas
studied
was was
while its generalforms
of
few
a
the age
only as
was a
a
narrow
as
its
as
vehicle for scholastic
spoken fluentlyby
filled with
either
were
like that of
centres
very littleread; while
were
in the thirteenth
be said that the classics
cannot
whole
greatlyused
language was and
Prague,
the
During
1347.
of communication
were
of
universityis that
century, while the Latin as
PHILOLOGY
all
vocabulary of
the of
swarm
scholars,but
and
words
new
and philosophical, and partly partlytheological expressions
The legaland political.1 older and
classical tradition established
of
were
themselves these
Europe. Among
in various
were
Salisbury and
something of That from
so
few
a
of
the Latin
the eleventh and
twelfth
Cf. such
and haeceiias, Latinitatis
words see
Du
as
Italy
bishop Arch-
became whose
cessor prede-
like
John
of
still knew scholars,
Italy.
manuscripts have
many
and
who,
French
of ancient
love of classical
1
the
who
1093, men
left
the
parts of Western
Anselm,
Lanfranc, together with
kept alive
Italians who
few
a
in the year
Canterbury
who
only persons
survived
centuries,is due
but learning,
to to
dating
us
no
spread wide-
rather to the fact that
nominalismus, materialismus,realismus,quidditas, Cange's Glossarium
(lasted., 1884 foil.), passim.
ad
Mediae Scriptores
et
Infinae
MIDDLE
THE
in the monasteries
by
copying There
of penance.
way
AGES
imposed
was
also
was
of books, irrespective
This
prideof
all the
the
desire
these
Among
scholar;nevertheless,to
libraries of Monte
the
and
which
in
in
Bobbio
read
to
as
sessing pos-
them. at
not
it is
largelydue
now
possess.
we
hoarded
were
the
especiallyto be noted
classic literature, are
of
treasures
storehouses
pride in
the collector and
preservationof such manuscripts
the
the monks
upon
certain
a
any
wholly the pride of
pridewas
233
Cassino, Naples, Bologna, Milan,
Italy; Fleury, Tours,
Mont-
Cluny,
Chartres, Grenoble, Lille,Liege, Paris,Marseilles, pellier, and
in
Caen
Augsburg, Freystadt, Strasburg,
France;
Leipzig,Wurzburg, Mainz, Konigsberg, Zweibriicken, in Leyden, Utrecht, and
Germany;
in
St. Gallen Stockholm
in
So
true
quasi
to
extant
:
York
ascribed
remark Claustrum
It
in
Spain;
in
to
sine
Holland;
Denmark;
Saragossa
armamentario.
which
see
Geoffrey (est)
armario interest
may
the oldest classical codices
are
land.1 Eng-
the now
:
Clark, Libraries
See
1894) Wattenbach, Didionnaire Das
Auge
sine
castrum
reader
the
was
Sainte-Barbe-en-
1
Seville and
Sweden;
in in
Switzerland; Copenhagen
Oxford, Cambridge, Salisbury,and
and
of
Dordrecht
Buck
;
Dugdale,
Das de
the Medieval
in
Geographic
(Leipzig,1879)
a
V
; and
Renaissance
Anglicanum,
Monasticum
Schriftwesenim
and
Mitklalter
Usage
du
Putnam,
8 vols.
Period
bridge, (Cam-
(London, 1849) ;
(Leipzig,1875) ; Deschamps, Libraire
(Paris,1870)
op. cit. (New
;
Wehle,
York, 1896-97).
HISTORY
234
List
A
Some
of
of
OF
CLASSICAL
the
Oldest
PHILOLOGY
Manuscripts1
Classical
I. Greek.
Antiope and Plato's Phcedo, 250 B.C. Fragments of Euripides' (FlindersPetrie Papyri, ed. Mahaffy, Dublin Academy,
o.
1890.)
Zenodotean), Louvre
c.
Iliad fragmenta
of
Euripides,second century
Aristotle. .
_
.
h.
a.d.
B.C.
B.C.
(Epicurus,Philodemus).
_,
,
century
a.d.
J
(discoveredin Egypt, 1905).
Hyperides, 150
/. Berlin
79
First to second
}
Bacchyhdes.
i. Menander k.
non-
1 ....
_
Herodas,
known.
(Paris).
(Banks, Harris),second century
/. Papyri from Herculaneum, e.
classical text
and (ante-Aristarchean
to first century, B.C.
d. Alcman, second e.
a
B.C.
240
Fragmenta
Iliad
XI.
lines of the
few
b. A
specimens of
oldest
The
a.d.
(London, Paris).
fragments of the Melanippe of Euripides,third
to
fourth century.
Papyrus fragments of Isocrates,fourth century (Marseilles).
m. n.
Codex
Ambrosianus
0.
Codex
Vaticanus
of the Iliad, (Milan).
p.
Euripides'Phaeton, and
q.
Fragmenta
of
Fifth
Cassius.
of Dio
to
sixth
Menander,
Fragments.
century.
Aristoph.,Birds (Paris).
II. Latin.
Fragments of the Younger
a.
b.
Manuscript of Vergil,fourth
Seneca, first century
to fifth century
laneum). (Hercu-
Florence, (chiefly
Vatican). c.
Fragmenta
of
Sallust's
Historic,third
to
fourth
century
(Orleans). d. Codex e.
1
by
Codex
Many
scholars.
Bembinus Puteaneus
of the
dates
of Terence, fourth to fifthcentury of
Livy, sixth
in this list are
to seventh
(Vatican).
century (Paris).
though agreed upon conjectural,
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
235
Palimpsest.
Persius,fragmenta in codice Vaticano, third
Juvenal and
to
fourth century. and
Codex
of
Veronensis
Lucan
(Vienna, Naples,Rome), fourth century.
Cicero's De
Vaticanus
Livy.
Codex
Republica,fourth
Vaticano,fifth century.
in Codice
fragmenta
Cicero in Verrem,
(Vatican).
fifth century
to
Gaius, fifth century (Verona).
(Codex Ambrosianus), fifth to sixth century (Milan).
Platus
Seneca, fragmenta,fifth to sixth century (Vatican).
Gellius and
Fronto, fragmenta, fourth
(Vatican,Milan).
sixth century
to
Livy, fragmenta (Vienna),fifth century.
these and and
other
By
Hellenic literature Sanskrit
The
names
down
and
their
places in history,were
find
Smaragdus,
the
Comcedia 1
mediaeval
meanings of Greek
Almost
found
in
and
the
While
the
The
country
in Gaul
and
Irish was
all
Greek
probably brought
was
unmolested and
that
names
were
by
Eunuchus
of authors.1
from
Gaul
admirably conducted, the
Italy
dwellers there
was
upon
we
ignorant of
so
generalignorance of Greek
this
schools
the
Thus
blank.
a
think
to
as
Tragoediawere
Germany
Latin
in
them
grammarian,
words
only exception to
Ireland,whither
fifth century. time
Orestes
statesmen
their time and country, personality,
Their
actual
of
mention
the
authors.
a
eighteenthcentury.
and poets, philosophers, from
only
Europe.
that time than
at
of the
end
to the
of Greek
familiar
were
known
a
as
even
of Western
the memory
littlemore
was
part, Latin
most
eighthcentury, Greek,
the
had faded from tradition,
was
for the
libraries were,
Greek.
not
preservedin
of the codices
said that most
It has been
the
continual
and
is to be in the
for
a
Continent. strife and
236
HISTORY
Even
when of
OF
CLASSICAL
littleGreek
a
had filteredits way
the mediae vals
barbarous
the Latin
they used
which
of
wrote
Latin) coined
words
example, scribere became
rex
Greek
Latin
the
Greek, resulted understand that there
kinds
of
as
There
there
the
only a
by
the
hear and
of
deepening of
of
Greeds
Medii
Mvi
History of Ireland
monks
P antes
to
semble re-
the theory justified
who
'
knew an
of
what
on
rushingat not
was
one
agree
as
a
little '
Irish monk
solitum
elaborant
being Greek.
quaint thingsthat
glimpse
a
were
made
ceived con-
even
daylight. Thus
a
we
the vocative
of ego,
another
drawn
to
with
inchoative verbs.2
darkness, Irish scholars preserved the older
learningand carried it to Bobbio De
of
is difficult to
of the five words
theycould
intellectual
have
mixture
forms
grammarians, who
long discussions
because
argot which
'
of the
of furious debaters
swords a
out
Latin
compositionby
out
mediaeval
deeper darkness
an
sentence:
few
the Greek.
that the
garblingof
were
a
'
are
analogy of
kinds of Latin,or, indeed,as many
agrestes orgium,' two These
the
on
in
remains
contains
century (whose
he discusses twelve kinds
might well
twelve
were
Latin
Greek.
which
and which
marian, gram-
supplantedby charaxare,while
was
and
render
Thus, the
seventh
(from Opovos), so
thors
with
in the
in which
new
,
For
work
a
into the knowledge
it to vitiate and
they wrote.
VergiliusMaro, preceptor
PHILOLOGY
Studiis,i.
and 24
Pavia
and
St. Gallen.
See
(London, 1849)j Hyde,
A
Cramer, Literary
(Dublin, 1899); Newell, St. Patrick, his Life and
Teachings(London, 1890); and Bury, LifeofSt. Patrick (Cambridge, 1905). 1
Hisperica Famina, edited by Stowasser
2
See
(1887).
Sandys, op. cit. i. p. 450, with the references there given.
238
fiction
is
work
This
historyof
the
in
important
as
history of education;
it is in the
as
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
dragged fiction
into the service of grammar
sugar-coat the
pillof philologywith
that
ground find
of separation
a
afterwards
was
the
had
hewn
this
wrote at
hath
and
builded
her
Alcuin5
by
Maurus.8
famous
This
Hrabanus)
and
bom
was
at
1
Martianus
2
Prov.
ix.
3
Seven
was
asserting
even
(whosename
Mainz,
of
especially
was
is also written
cityhe
which
Alcuin, and
3
continue
pupil, Rabanus
teacher
332
hath
she
seven
Alcuin's
(ed. by Eyssenhardt, pp.
quoted
he
classification and
This
Archbishop. Studying under
made
the
upon
house;
the number
by
known
soon
work
a
seven
pillars."
seven
was
and through the writingsof Isidorus,4
favoured
first
:
groups
mysticalmeaning, since
of mysticalinterpretation
down
later
was
compiled
he
336).
1. a
the great nations in
trio which
a
2
her
out
we
mar, gram-
a
Wisdom
"
the text:
In Boethius
called the Quadrivium ; while
liberal arts, fixingthe number that this number
the
on
form
Cassiodorus
Trivium.
story.
astronomy, which
and logicform rhetoric, as
tried to
and
myth
into two
the liberal arts
arithmetic, geometry, music, and what
and
utilitarian studies.1
they are
its author
for
architecture
and
medicine
strikes out
Martianus
prose
mystic number, of
not
antiquity. See
the
only among an
Jews, but
interestingchapter on
among
the
all
subject
Hadley, Essays (New York, 1873). 4
Supra,
s
His
5
p. 190.
collected
vols, cvii-cxii.
works
Cf. the
are
to
be
found
monographs by
in
Kohler
Supra,
pp.
220-223.
Migne's PatrologiaLatina,
(1870)and
Richter
(1882).
the Latin
abridgment of
an
his
are
of biographies
Middle
which
their master
which is
He
Ages. classical
be found
can
a
study,as
Trithemius, who
and
pupilsRudolphus
own
of Priscianus
development of
in the
connecting link
239
grammar
throughout the
used
much
was
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
in
wrote
Migne's
Patrologia.
remarkable at
find
out
clearness
were
inimical
times.
chief
His
Minus, and
theology. which
the
His
teaching.
and
with
set
So
of
down
had
a
sort a
experimented
of wizard
knowledge with
of chemical
the
or
of
c.
modern
the
Mains,
what
Opus also
another
he
on
ing, learnHe
thought
he
was
own
time
steam-engine as Taking
that
well up
a
of others was
It is
and
in rare
was
he
necromancer.
gunpowder
1214-1294.
his
to
audacitywhich
in his
compounds. 1
of
men
contemporary.
any
far in advance
sphere of physics,that
reaches
Bacon
great force
certain
a
can
of criticism
philosophy and
that
he
with
Opus
finally
(fragmentary). He
Tertium on
born
writingsone
keenness
and
the
are
beyond
his fellows.
as
number
In his
originality gave
vigorousstyleand
that he
Order. vision
works
Paris,and
and
scholastic
Opus
was
thought much,
in the
to
compendium
a
among
of
the
appears
Englishman
an
Oxford
clasps hands figuratively
and
wrote
at
in the Franciscan
that
which
Bacon,1
figureof Roger
Tlchester,educated
enrolled
Ages, there
of the Middle
the end
Toward
as
garded re-
likely
he
had
with
a
his doctrines
HISTORY
24O we briefly,
thus
wisdom
littletime in
by neglect of
of the
knowing
them
familiar
with
standing in that
foreign words the
language that but
ought
he
is
likewise with
These
of modern Bacon
world
who
knowledge
very a
be
says
which
only
with
the
language,
own
they deserve
them
acutely,
very
the
not
are
of
many
also his
relates.
text
the serious attention
publishers. are
five
not
shrewdly
the
notes
having a purelycolloquial knowledge a
without
All current
in the Western
men
and Arabic
acquaintedwith Hebrew, Greek,
are
He
grammar.
be had
be familiar,not
to
subject to
that there
says
that
philosophy can
Bacon
golden words, and
are
declared
he
leave
and translating
the
the
the translators
and
text; whereas
translator
a
that
inaccurate,because
are
understand
can Scriptures or
for
languages,
studyingArabic.1
thoroughlypursued without translations
failingto
Greek,
Fathers
ancient
Furthermore,
of the
and
criticised the
studyingthe
ancients.
Hebrew
PHILOLOGY
that he
perfectknowledge
no
CLASSICAL
note
may
spending too and
OF
which
is
foundations,and
difference of any
which scientific, which
language and down
goes
is therefore
the
between
to
the
knowledge
of
philosophical linguist.Bacon, consequently,insists upon
grammar,
grammar,
he
forerunner
is the
times.
1
were
He
criticises
Referringto
the Arabic
unavailable practically
and of even
still more a
and
school philological the
translations to
grammar;
errors
of modern
of translation to be
of Aristotle of which
the Western
in this
world.
the
originals
MIDDLE
THE
found
in
"
Every
Vulgate,and
the
ventured
have
who
has
one
the
does not
understand
the
of classical
case
hints that
hard
hits
he
the texts
fruitful in
be
asters critic-
He
says: he
alter whatever he would
poets." Here, of
those
the text.
change
to
thingwhich
a
"
to
were
241
impertinenceto
for the criticism
two
or
AGES
do
not
in
hint
Bacon
drops
of
Scriptures,
the
the time
a
"
Valla and
of
Erasmus.1 Bacon
work
by
was
no
of others.
in the
the
Greek
accidence
A
Bacon.
Greek
lexicon
Nevertheless
read
was
of
was
there
read in
remembrance
that
Raimundus traveller,
Pope and of 1
and
a
has
a
also
littleGreek
was
Oxford
at
Latin
another
been
much
so
translation.
to
It is worth
noting that
in
Latine
au
Dublin Dr.
of Greek
correctingand xiii
Review
s.
for
Sandys was
to the
It is
worthy famous
and
Cf
.
a
school Tartar
the
spent forty
Martin, La
Vulgate
(Paris,1888) ; and Gasquet in the
January, 1898.
observes
mainly
pronunciationthat
to
of Aristotle
scholar of this time
explaining the Vulgate.
d'apres Roger Bacon
known
establish
languages (Greek, Arabic, Oxford
ascribed
persuade,first the
Universityof Paris, to
an
a
the verb
Franciscan, the
Lullius, tried
has
contains
paradigm of
oriental
years
1
then the
College,Oxford,
Christi
ending with
scholars of that time, and as
manuscriptof which,
a
grammar,
written beautifully
characters
grammatical
his interest in
libraryat Corpus
short Greek TV7TT0).2
Greek
merely criticises the
who
one
showed
He
studyby writinga now
means
he
(op.cit. i. p. 595) that
derived
from
the Greeks
invariablyadopts."
"Bacon's
own
of his time, and
knowledge it is their
HISTORY
242
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
the great oriental schools which dialects)thus anticipating ,
thrive
to-day
gathered from
at
Paris
the
fragmentsof
and
as interesting
showing his
had
glossaryof
of
sort
a
Greek.
He
corrects
as, for
of the
instance,that books fifty
Latin
he
work,
mental
common
errors
tells
has
described by fairly
very
mind
of
Bacon
Roger
principlesof the
than
usual
time."
is
views
decay.
something taken
are
apprehended, was
back
text
the
to
Altogetherhe
of science
philosophy,with superstitionsof
Rashdall, op.
2
See supra, p. 188.
8
There
is
an
cit. ii. p.
edition
"
is
The
of almost and a
the more
his
own
Charles
(Paris,1861) ; son
grammar
Genie, ses was
Bacon's
and
and
the
when spirit,
of spirit
ruins
of
properly
desolation
and
antique greatness
a
works
edited
comprehensive study later
CEuvres
et
monograph ses
published,with
University of Cambridge
a
understand,
96.
of
excellent
A
difficult to
of it. Its
of
out
1859).
very
very
certainlynot
It sprang
1
Greek
ing, spell-
3
many
Per sonne,
the
in
singlesentence:
a
course
inductive
credulityin
Medievalism and
us
strangelycompounded
was
of the future
propheticgleams best
in
the
History,mentioned
Gellius.2
Hallam
from
the Greek
takes by Pliny (viii. p. 17),and altogether of Aulus many-sided curiosity
very
anecdotes,
some
seen
of Aristotle's Natural
are
activity.He
derived
He
himself
opuscula,
words of
etymology.
Bacon's
his minor
unusual
number
a
quantity,and
Berlin.1
by
Brewer
of Bacon
(London, is that
by Parrot,Roger Bacon,
Contemporains (Paris,1894). notes
and
(Cambridge, 1892).
by
an
by introduction,
sa
His the
THE
often without
any
Ages
to
appear
of its
some
piercedonly here and colour.
different from
this
So
and
new.
and
the Christian
have
we
us, since
so
As
rending sound
is not
process
and
Thus
of it has
of
a
we
have
may
appealed most grandeur
of
is
it.
of
dark
a
hear
can
when
Yet
conscious
grow
chillingcold,
in
master
devastation.
it,we
that stimulating,
its Art
while the
to
which
tian Chris-
it often shocks
to
of destruction,but
one
Instead warm
within
of continuous
beautiful
everywhere
end
past
pagan
was
the borders
standingon
patientstudy
give our
the
tiquity an-
different
something
in the spiritual
was
in the
was
very
gradual process
a
blending of
was brutality
raw
were
highestthought of
into
what
fearful waste, from
almost
was
look at Medievalism
we
much
at first to be
seem
with
that which
with
the
Ages
present, combining what
antique world
teaching.
Middle
the
transformed
be
to
was
in the
which
ment discourage-
lightand glintsof
rays of
true
of
environment,
savage
description.There
assimilation, by
of
the
partlyby
by
realitythe
in
Yet
there
time
a
discouraged,partly
almost
an
Middle
The
wholly
pursuitswere
from
came
knowledge, though
own
having been
as
through lack of knowledge, and which
243
of its value.
consciousness
intellectual
when
gloom
much
it drew
which
from
AGES
MIDDLE
rather
there
is
that
of
tact con-
We
and the we
the
nation. germi-
something
always noticeable.
been
rude, yet
the
originality
stronglyto
artists of modern
its Gothic
architecture
times,
attains the
HISTORY
244
heightof the
by
out
the
for two
OF
CLASSICAL
sublime.
Even
its
not merely within centuries, men
from
As
to Leo
Kant
clash of
XIII.1
and principalities
strife of
kings and
Professor
they
and
to secular
light.
government, the
In
have
the
modern
between
world.
The
state
to
bring
to
the
out
men
Letters
of
into conscious
drawn
second
China, but would
of the civilization of
source
of the
Middle
Ages.
Church
destroyed much;
For
time,
a
Pica vet's remarkable et
Comparee
des
of the
system
more
we
owe
the
but
Civilisations
a
the
entitled Medievales
central
subjection
Carlovingian
thought and will
reflected and
more
great debt
fanaticism
from
monograph
of
Ages
necessary
of slavish
by the antagonism
Learning,
and
authority,were
monotony
Church-state
Middle
Generate
the
producingsystems
and
questions
of ecclesiastical government
a
viz.,the
under
them
develop
into the power
See
the great
unceasing conflicts
external artificial,
empire, and
1
Ages.' On
empire of Charlemagne been
authorityand Church from
"
"
Ages, Dark
raised and
were
"
:
privaterightand publiclaw, local government
government,
In
communities,
them
and
European
it is
what
been
the
"
right to political right,of local
perpetuated,Europe might have become never
thought,
incessant
'
call the Middle
to
full of
are
Had
consideration.
of
the almost
mercantile
central government,
to
great schools of the
side political
the
to
powers
relationshipof individual
government
the
flourished
has
Burgess has admirably written
J. W.
the contrary,
and
wrought
as
of every mode
and
popes
have been wont
Men
of the
Philosophy,
has been revived scholastics,
Catholic Church, but among
"
PHILOLOGY
of
the
free."
to
the
Early
eighth century
a
Esquisse d'une Histoire
(Paris,1905);
and
Perrier,The Revival of Scholastic Philosophy (New York, 1909). See also Allbutt,Science and Mediceval
Thought, pp. 72, 78 foil. (London, 1895).
246
HISTORY
OF
Valerius Maximus. Civili
CLASSICAL
he
because place largely
As
Christians
"
the
to
small
than
of
this
mediaeval
to
possessor
it
was
word
v.
a reality
1
Supra,
2
See
i
1902). (Leipzig,
3
of
to
text
though
produced
number
a
dictate to their students
word-
then
often
abridged,
of these
like
compiled glossaries,
of
sort
did
the substance
genuine
a
lexicon
of
scholar,about
come
into
use
a
mentary, com-
twelve
produced
was
1063,though
encyclopaedia.The
not
one
for
Low a
Latin
long time.
184.
monograph
Gottingen, 1854.
collection
bits
The
One
on
See
grammar
contained
in I. Miiller's
also
elaborate
description of mediaeval
glossariesin Lowe, Prodromus A
to-day more
vocabularies.
containingalso
Dictionarium
the
exist
Sometimes
also
were
Papias, the Lombard
p.
there
the
was
century, has been edited with
Something
in
one
compilationsof
many
and glossaries
another.
while
one
been
enlargedaccordingas they passed from
the ninth
earlyas
by
and
carefully copied and
were
corrected,and
others.
x
There
teachers used
listswhich
the foremost
have
to
Bello
reading in
there literature,
manuscripts.
rather
of lexicons,or
as
classical
Donatus
unusual.2
was
for
illustrationof the rules of grammar,
quoted in
were
believed
was
great work, of which
thousand
a
used
was
De
before Christ."
adjunctsof
grammar
Priscian's
and
Petronius
all the classics, Vergilheld
Of
the schools.
of the
fragment of
The
fairlywell known,
was
PHILOLOGY
of these
the
Glossariorum
glossarieswas
Latinorum
1876). (Leipzig,
begun in 1876 by Goetz
patronage of the Royal Literary Society of Saxony.
Handbuch,
under
the
THE
called
Papias
his
Erudimentum.
It
In the twelfth century
in 1491.
Gloucester, made
of
he
which
in
circulated
when printing,
of
attempt
an
of
at
used
were
his famous
About
also of rhetoric and
but
extensive
lexicon of ecclesiastical Latin.
best dictionaries known far
we
have
the downfall thirteenth
which
had
which
outlived
in
a.d.
capitalof between See
the whole
the East the
Mahn,
De
of
rather
a
the
were
from civilization,
to the
for
beginningof consider
to
us
New
Empire
was
here
in
came
a.d.
Vit, Preface
to
a
,
and
sand thou-
lished estabpractically
made
world; but
the
Rome)
than
more
Byzantium
the
the actual breach 395.
In that year
Lexicography in I. Muller's
Darstellung der
(Rudolstadt, 181 7).
manual
Ages wholly in
Western
Constantine
West on
them
Ages.1
Empire by
Roman
and
monograph
(Nordlingen,1902) ; 1879) ;
Eastern
330, when
on
Constantinople(Byzantium)
the Western The
tioned men-
These
Byzantine Empire (alsocalled at
last
based
Middle
Empire
It remains
its seat
years.
1
of the Western
or
the Middle
historyof
century.
the Eastern
to
1200,
Deriva-
criticism,with
regarded the
their relation to the
works
only a
not
was
year
Liber
a
two
grammar,
Thus
the
Balbi of Genoa, who
Catholicon, which
Osborn
dictionary, etymological
an
Ferrara, compiled
by
until
issued at Venice
English monk,
an
Eighty-sixyears later,the
tionum.
trines Doc-
manuscript
it was
called Panorama.
Hugutio, Bishop
247
dictionary,Elementarium
own
after the invention
AGES
MIDDLE
the Lexicon
Lexicographie nach
Handbuch,
of Forcellini alien
ihren
i.
(Prato, Seiten
248 the Roman
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
Empire
divided
was
took
Arcadius
Theodosius.
PHILOLOGY
between
the
Eastern
capitalat Constantinople,while half,with
Western
his
tangled historyof
Thus
murder.
and
"
that
declared on
from
395
to
the Turks), a
existence
or
of
Western
and
or
the
at Tours
hurled
18
in
"
back
it
thousand
years."
unity
the as
the
best
stormed
the
for in the
between time to
purpose,
Saracens
Asia
died
whom
to
the fact
and
sion to attain cohe-
develop a
necessary
eighthcentury, or
Vienna
by
with
met
excuse
is found
barrier
militarypower
in the from
of
ruled
who
of 107
out
that the latter had
of
being
as
mutilated,12
were
all,73
a
from
Empire
abdicated, 3 starved
prison,12
a
for centuries
sort
uniform
of revolts,schisms,
Byzantine Empire
hordes, such
shattered
Greek
the
disgrace. Perhaps
civilisation and wild
murdered,
Europe, so a
and
that of the 107 persons
in warfare
it formed
tedious
a
(when Constantinoplewas
were
20
monastery
violence
that
of
record
the last few
vividlycondemned
Taine
1453
death, 8 died
were
"
succession
a
computed
It has been
in
it
historyof
merely
was
neglecteduntil
giganticmouldiness, lastinga
a
and
long
misery." Montesquieu sweepingly
the
treacheries."
"
called
and
tale of weakness
Phocas
the
is the
Empire
it has been
Gibbon
Even
years.
received
strife,sedition, folly, treachery, misgovernment,
constant
and
Eastern
his
The
Rome.
of
sons
half,with
Honorius
capitalat
the
the two
Charles
new
repel
to
Martel
the Turks
who
in the sixteenth century.
MIDDLE
THE
If
look
we
into carefully
more
in its later years,
there
everywhere
and
so
many
of the
Rome
in
its
people were,
as
alike alternated
In other
and
of assimilation,and
The
seen.
and
in Asia
boundaries
Again
and
1
For
a
wars
were
diverting account
from
were
childish
it had
Old
despots;
amusements
the Roman
its emperors,
than
Empire and
such
power
the
world
had
yet
again the administration Against
waged.2 Byzantium of life in
Con-
as
extended, both
were
Armenians, and
the
hausting ex-
great soldiers and
stimulated.
commerce
Hungarians, the Turks, successful
of
of the
Europe.
reformed
was
most
effective armies
organised more
It differed
(741-773),were
Copronymus
showed
Rome
recuperationafter periods of
Some
warfare. stantine
of
New
Its rulers
bloody strife.1 Yet,
the most
Indeed, the
words, princesand populace
the
between
spirit,
said of the Parisians," half
has been
tigerand half ape."
Roman
largelya historyof civil war,
oriental.
more
it to its centre,
visible.
characteristics.
being far
schisms, religious
older
surprisedthat
be
not
same
historyof Byzantium
the
themselves
is very
Rome
must
we
of
traces
making
historyof Old
the
kind shook
violence of every
and
surviving and
249
shall find that while
we
civil wars, are
AGES
Byzantium,
see
the
the
Bulgars,
itself
was
a
Marrast, Esquisses
Byzantines (Paris,1874). 1
See
Bury
Gibbon, The
and
(Cambridge, 1899) ; Bury,
(London, 1890) ; and and
Decline
New
Oman,
York, 1892).
The
Fall A
of the Roman
Empire, edited
History of the Later Roman
by
Empire
Story of the Byzantine Empire (London
OF
HISTORY
250
Rome
magnificentcity. the
make
the
paintingsand
It
to
roof,and
wooden
suspend
Domes
plan.
it of
St.
Sophia
Italy,and
types
why they suggest at
the
once
Minor.
many
in the
literal
painting Most It is
of
of the
the
of
art, there
frescoes
that modern
in
and
the mosaics
we
few
are
there
the
panels have made
this
is
trace
can
of
remains
existed,first,
and second, figure, iconoclastic
were
of
and
Panel-
Byzantium. disappeared.
now
priorto
can archaeologists
Russia,
Empire originated.
artists
the
(with
Apostles in
which
Christians
Greek
this
origin,and
the Eastern
drawing
ground-
fact,the Byzantine
In
Orientalism
practisedby
only from
able
the great masterpieces
Mosaic, Fresco-painting,
sense.
were
of
churches
their
in
an
oriental lack of skill in
because
kind
of the
Church
Byzantine Sculpture, partly because an
placeof
Byzantine architecture
in many
as
Asia
forms
for other
As
and
everythingwhich
in almost
of the
in especially
Grasco-Asiatic
were
styled tendom." Chris-
unit in
any
in
genius which
multipliedat will; and
well
Constantinople,as Northern
it with
use
be found,
can
been
Greek
architectural
is characteristic
semi-domes) wherever
and even
were
flashed
was then, by using loftypiers,
the dome
to
Imperial."
and
has
its fundamental
as
"
title of
the
expressionof
Greek
dome
the Roman
chose the
the
was
ransacked
was
architecture
monumental
complete
Tiber
jewelsgleamed
public buildings. Its
all its "
the
on
capitaldeserve
new
and
Statues
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
the twelfth
get any
good
tury cen-
idea
of
the
AGES
MIDDLE
THE
earlyByzantine painting.
Ages, and
Middle
catacombs
century, the Italian States and
pupils and
thus
.throughoutItaly. have
the
to do
with
manuscriptswith
spread
the
trained
Byzantine
influence
Arts, however, which
It is in the Minor
decoration, such
illuminatingof
the
as
colours,ivorycarving,tapestry
gorgeous
gold work,
that the skill of the
together
cameos,
embossing,chasing,and enamelling the bits of
at
who
weaving, rug-making,and the carvingof with
Kingdom
Norman
importedByzantine artists in mosaic
the South Italian
of the eleventh
the middle
Toward
Rome.
at
the
throughout
artists
in the later frescoes in the
felt even
it was
know, however, that it
We
Christian
the
greatly influenced
251
most
site exqui-
Byzantine artists
supreme.1
was
Byzantine 2
tracts
and
controversial
as
they deserved
the
a
kept on
See
writingeven
Texier
to
the
Eastern
and
after that.
These
are
Byzantin (Paris, 1892). See
infra,pp.
254-257.
the
who
have
Five
historian.
mostly perished,
Byzantine
rians Histo-
themselves
busied
Empire there
tion) excep-
innumerable
wrote
The
one
down
to
some
were
of them
have
its
who siderable con-
Zonaras, Nicetas, Nicephorus,
Pullan, Byzantine
Essenwein, Byzantinische Baukunst J
do.
by the Turks, and
value. 1
save
one
which treatises,
of writers
group
historyof
destruction
itself (with
priestsof Byzantium
and
form with
in
littleto interest any
very
Scholars
has
Literature
Architecture
(London,
(Darmstadt, 1896) ; Bayet,
1894); L'Art
HISTORY
252
OF
Chalcondylas, and
historyof
its
beginning down
as
a
privatenotes
French and
and
memoirs
This
book
death.
of
the
has
consequence
production
of
fifteen other works
in
been the
Scriptorum Historic Really
read
of
For
reader
a
rare
translation
The
most
Gibbon 2
In
I733)is
of
amusing
It
was
almost
in
other
any
There
are
united
Corpus
made
by
the
at the
vols.
of his Decline
by Labb6
collection
Byzantine
command
of
collection of authori-
Procopius, including his orations, the
of
(Bonn, 1838). There
of and
badly executed, although parts of it
were
Niebuhr, Bekker, and
is
an
old and
(London, 1663).
Procopius were
transferred
by
Fall.
(Paris, 171 was
as
after his
Byzantine writings is
a
in 48 vols,
scholars
regime.
translation in the
Greek,
startlingpassages
36 vols.,edited similar
piquant sayings
Procopius into English by Holcroft or
was
of the
some
historians.1
Law
Asiatic
Dindorf,3
to the footnotes
A
of
he
the old
than
the
among
separate edition to
which
and interesting style,
more
Latin
a
Iustinianus.
is referred
giveshis
Byzantine historywhose
lawyer,Tribonianus, an
1
it he
Byzantina.2
remarkable
Emperor
the
jotteddown
publisheduntil
not
the codification of the Roman
the
In
under
court
fresh and
a
publishedwith
are
he
one
us
Byzantine
writers
noted
reminds
Procopius was
It is written
Procopius is
1470.
reveal to
French
these from
history."
the book
of
Byzantine Empire
the court-life with
which
doings of
first four
stories which
secret
relatingto
intimate;
very
"
Anecdota, or
The
the
the year
to
collector of scandalous
in his
PHILOLOGY
Procopius.
continuous
give a
CLASSICAL
1;
reprintedat Venice
begun
the brothers
done
at
Bonn
by such
Dindorf.
in
in
1828, but
distinguished
HISTORY
254
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
or historical, etymological. Thus
wrote
things,among
many
them
of great service to the student
are
and
literature.
and
beguiled his stay
books,
which
is
called
Remarkable historians of
one
sent
was
much
comments
so
and
of
had
but
in
alphabetical order,but
1 1
93
of
that the whole,
literature.
which
as
in
with
Muller's
which
The
drew
Handbuch, vols.
or
ix.
a
still strous mon-
strous, mon-
lexicon,
arranged
and skill,
1
are
is almost
subjectsare
is
paedic. encyclo-
been
It is a grammar,
littlecare
foil.;Hergenrother, Photios,3
is
have
his book
was
of Lexicography
This
(c. 976).
Suidas
it
these themes.
growth
readingmust
range,
one.
in the
the erudition
his
something like
was
treated
Suidas
moles. indigestaque
Krumbacher
he varied
its text subject-matter,
who
upon
and
geography all
See
280
times, since, while
recent
the
to
sources
in its scope
and
of
Porphyrogenetus
book
This
959).
Lexicon
only partlyknown;
rudis
Assyria
of early preservation
Constantinus
monument
The
1
for its
extremely important work
remarkable
to
valuable
and
ancient
History
is the
language
abstracts
and
that of the earlier authors An
by making
Sometimes
arranged accordingto
was
Greek
ambassador
an
which
encyclopaediaof historycompiled by
to
915
the Historian's
of the
lost.
emperors,
(reignedfrom
volumes
two
Myrobiblion1 (MvpiofitfiXiov), gives
the
the
(c.820-c. 891)
now
are
for its extent was
as
there
by criticisms
synopsis of
a
us
He
of which
many
his abstracts
pp.
Photius
in
it is full
(Nordlingen,1897),
THE
MIDDLE
which
of serious mistakes
AGES
show
255
that Suidas
the work of the critical spirit.Still, it contains
valuable because be found
is
sessed pos-
extremely
information
that
can
else.1
nowhere
FollowingSuidas
Tzetzes,who
Ioannes
came
also
was
writer,mainly of scholia;for besides
very voluminous of allegories
much
so
not
was
the Iliad and
Odyssey in
ten
Homeric (hence Chiliades),interpreting he
rationalisticway,
thousand
works, and
the Pseudo-Homeric
his
verses
mythology in
prepared a commentary
a
a
the Iliad,
to
has leftscholia to
Hesiod,
to Lycophron's to Oppian, and especially Aristophanes,
to
Here
Alexandra.
and
that obscure
to
rhetoric of
the
the so-called
from
about
also fond
was
The
1175
which
of
to
writing
valuable commentary
a
is based
fine
prefaceto
sound
upon while
excellent sources,
best edition is that
Prolegomena
have
we
epitomised
commentary
a
of Bekker
25-95,
and
Pindar.
on
the stand-
(Berlin, 1854),but
Bernhardy'sedition,pp.
have
also
we
on
Homeric
body of this work itselfhas been lost.4 From
The
1
other a
that
Eustathius,Archbishop of politici.'
poems
his pen
He
Hermogenes.
Thessalonica,wrote
scholia and
He
mysticalpoem.2
versus
the Homeric
givesus the only clew
he
also the
see
Krumbacher, op.
cit.
562-570.
pp. 1
Supra, p.
Isaac 1
Tzetzes.
Supra,
1816), the 1840). 4
See
edited
See
p.
See 101.
Hart, His
Chiliades
De
works
Tzetzarum are
edited
was
written
by
his
brother,
Nomine, Vila,Scripiis(1880). separatelyby
1826),and by Kiessling (Leipzig,
Bekker Lehrs
(Berlin,
(Leipzig,
Krumbacher, op. cit. pp. 526-536.
Krumbacher, by
think that this work
Some
1 01.
Schneidewin
pp.
536-541.
The
preface to
(Gottingen,1837).
Pindar
has
been
2
56
OF
HISTORY
point of
literature,the
pure
scholia and
wrote
point that
translated
he
such
authors
the
of Cato, (disticha)
the
important of all is
It
Planudea.
"
This
made
60.
it
To
Meleager This
Garland."
The
of poems
by Meleager
poems
were
in the
sense,
thought,either tender
or
with
lightand colour.
and
continual
This
editions
centuries, until in the edited
the
mass
of
compilation. Planudes taste. literary
to
century made
did the same,
Nevertheless
Anthologia
anthologies, about
made
was
up
and
Simonides.
were
matic epigrama
and pathetic,
single all of
immensely popular,
was
made
and
great
they glowed and glinted
work
tenth
poems
or
that
were
a
'AvOoXoyia, or
Sappho, and
humorous
polished,so exquisitely
them
two
brieflyembodying
"
on
other poets, forty-six
and
all of the first order
Greek
cially espe-
Most
of Gadara
title
the
himself
including Alcaeus, Anacreon, The
earlier
originalAnthology
by Meleager
and
compiled with
he
called
on
gave
sayings
translation
of the
is
one
really based
was
the first having been B.C.
which
is the younger
Anthologies.
Greek
Ovid,
Latin
unknown.
now
Anthology
which
and
taste
of
his
basing is
of
Cicero, the
Metamorphoses
the
to
more
number
a
part of
manuscript which
valuable
much
Greek
into
of Ovid,
the Heroides
syntax, it is
on
Caesar, a
as
he
(i260-1310). Though
treatise
a
interesting Byzantine
most
Planudes
is Maximus
writer
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
it a.d.
throughout one
Cephalas
a practically
though with
the Planudean
the
new
far less
Anthology was
MIDDLE
THE
the
only
257
Europe until the
in Western
known
one
AGES
It is the basis of the famous
century.
translation
(Claude de Saumaise)
by Grotius.1
In
found
libraryat Heidelberg the older and
in
the
collection of for
1606, Salmasius
Cephalas. This, however,
hundred
one
and
in his
until there
appeared
skill and
No
that artistry
Another
with
the
1
Infra,p.
2
In
Bibliotheca
Stadtmuller notes
with the
contact
gamut
an
site exqui-
was
ified mod-
in 1270
The
First Crusade
Seventh
in 1272.
of
of thousands
Byzantines,and also
The
ended
and
indirectly brought
Arabs.
1096- 1099.
years
sade last Cru-
or
It is
impossible
Europeans could
have
be-
349.
vols.;revised
in
(Paris, 1872), in
See
1894.
(London, 1877)
Stadtmuller
and
civilisation
Crusades, which
Turks, Saracens,and
that hundreds
13
the
Europe into
began
the embodiment
are
the whole
sweep
by which Western
from
occupied the
and artistically fitly
of touch
sureness
1803.2
utterlyinimitable.
are
means
came
a
they
in
Jacobs
They
poems.
genius,and
feelingwith
of human
F.
included
was
edited critically
it
was
language can
wonderful
of Greek
nor
edition of
the
modern
no
translate these
Western
Analecta;
it
finer
published
not
was
seventy years, when
by Brunck
teenth seven-
has
brilliant poems
added from
while
fine
Mackail, the
edition is that
critical edition
Select
Palatine
ante-classical
period,so that,in all,not
less than
The
is called
Heidelbergcollection
a
recent
Thackeray's Anthologia
and to
A
181 7.
Epigrams
collection
sources
three
down hundred
a
through
Anthologia Palatina.
with
English
(London, 1891).
number
poets
begun by
was
Graca
in Didot's
are
of the the
most
Byzantine
represented.
258
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
acquainted with
come
the ways
impressionswhich fact,the Crusades of the
the advance
by bringing into had
trade and
hitherto been
culture of the had
them
fond who
men
even
Greek
led to
philosophyfar
of
certain
a
thought which
of the Renaissance of the Crusades."
1
See
Wilken,
Michaud,
The
ler,Geschichte ersten
(New
for
(Berlin,1898)
der
1898).
has
Europeans
could
of
teach
they could
to
Some
in
liberality
a
Crusaders "
been
be found
said,
The
tion the civiliza-
oriental influence
trans.
Kreuzzilge(Berlin,1891) ; Archer
Geschichte
des
;
(London, 1881) ; Kug-
Von
and
through-
1807-1832) (Leipzig,
vols.
Kreuzzilge,7
1898) ; Rohricht, ; and
higher
x
Kreuzzilges (Leipzig,1900) ; York,
to
are
History of the Crusades, Eng. der
vasive per-
in the sages
often
As
Byzantine and
Geschichte
the
than
skepticism.
Muhammadans.
roots
most
with
who
better
portant im-
more
universities of their native lands.
verged on
became
rope Eu-
industries,
Those
and toleration,
even
So much
Arabs.
their masters, and
were
enriched
Finallyand
Europe.
philosophy found
of
them.
checked
hoarded, and by making
learn it in the schools and This
to have
ceiving re-
great quantitiesof money
Byzantines and
been
with
to have
the intellectual effect of contact
was
the East
home
new establishing
circulation
and
art
without
own
generallyheld
the free cities of
who
their
they carried
are
and
customs
Muhammadans,
by promoting
which
and
older civilisations than
learningof
In
PHILOLOGY
Sybel,
Kingsford,
Geschichte The
Konigreichs
Prutz, Kulturschichte especially
der
des
Crusades Jerusalem
lin, Kreuzzilge(Ber-
THE
Middle
the
out
by backs
in
they
large
in
engage
at
Greeks,
rate
and
they
Western
a
1
On
the
literature
amowitz,
Euripides
Hankius,
De
Cf.
also
of
op. the
notice
Early
nearly filling
of
a
half
i. pp.
the
true
at
a
dispelled
was
in
what
to
should
Middle
page.
;
was
Dr.
36
Ages,
in
devoted
while
is
put
op.
1900). his
1677). antine ByzIt
is
Outlines
five
nearly the
scholarship
off
with
a
mere
and
cit.,
Harrison's
(London,
Gudeman
have
years
Frederic
Wil-
cit.;
(Leipzig,
Greeds
Mr.
p.
op.
Gibbon,
193-219;
Ages, that
thousand
a
But
influence
Krumbacher,
Scriptoribus
Middle
the
of
awoke
see
387-439
pp.
Philology
scholars
for
i.
inexplicable,
Classical
Europe
cit.
strife.
Ages
Byzantines,
Rerum
in
Byzantine
the
political
to
earth.1
new
Byzantinarum
though of
a
order
in
mankind
Herakles,
Sandys,
History
when
their
learning
direct
a
represented turned
who
manuscripts
Middle
the
und
History
the
and
and
heaven
new
of
mist
or
exercise
to
were
Europe
old
the
part
taste,
controversy
preserved
any
most
of
the
on
259
the
than
measure
the
for
was
rather
theological
when
time
It
Ages. erudition
of
men
AGES
MIDDLE
of
teresting, in-
the
to
pages
of
ern West-
graphic biblio-
VI
THE
The
RENAISSANCE
Renaissance
the
"
remarkable
most
intellectual
.
that
movement
regarded
the
Yet
The
and mental
this
to
burst
forged
only
which
all the for
it,and
to
freedom.
It
the
of
effects
so-called of
and sprang
the up
it
and
in
in
lectual intel-
an
antiquity,
Europe ages
struggle up was
which
It
In
the
In
schools the
restored
of
Netherlands the
and
beautiful 260
of to
it
that
the
lectual intel-
felt
be
it
Vinci soon
Flanders. classic
in
threw over-
directly
way
inspired the Da
had
dence, indepen-
philosophy
art
painting
waking
sunlight of
religion it paved
Reformation.
narrowness
tradition
ultimately
were
found pro-
prolonged lethargy,
a
into
view. a
the
was
of tiresome
activity. In
the
great declaration
a
human
rather
against
from
ological. archae-
imperfect
Italy was
Michelangelo, Rafaelle, and
great
often
too
than
of classical
mediaevalism.
of
scholasticism. for the
revolt
fetters that
of
is
"
more
narrow
a
began
in Western
sphere
every
is
routine
humanity
seen
great models
far-reaching
of
ever
exclusivelyliterary,artistic,and
Renaissance
and
the
to
almost
being
as
has
being primarily nothing
as
reversion
"
world
in
terpieces mas-
Italy,
afterward In models.
tecture archiIn
262
HISTORY
ideas,moreover,
OF
destined to
received
coming
age
It may
thus
from
began
in
play an importantpart their
germinal expression.
that Dante
initiated the
considered
'
The
as
separate
a
the
Renaissance
Italy(1250-1453),and
Its first sign was
richness
of
in its first marked
was
time
world, and
the pagan
by
of the
scholars and
in 1453, many their
learningand
of
matter
century before be
seen
and
Symonds,
2
See
striking
had before his
the
The
we
fall of
A Handbook Scartazzini,
Some
wrongly the Turks
knowledge
and
of the
in
His to
began
at
as Constantinople,
brilliant career,
shall mention
and
Renaissance
fled westward
writers
of protagonist
Renaissance
Federn, Dante
the
ascribes
Renaissance
fact, the
of the true
Petrarca, whom
1
in
Constantinopleby
their
by consideringthe
Dante, but
in the
parted im-
Greek
in Italy. But, peoples,especially
classics to the Western a
classical
see
verse,
Byzantine Greeks.
say that after the capture of
as
we
of those who
which
popular error
the influence
to
own
spread wide-
largenessand
the this
a
period
for the mediaevals.2
written a
Dante's
dull formalism
to the
It is
passionfor
a
vigourand magnificenceof contrast
ment move-
movement
revival of interest in classic literature and ideals.
in the
intellect in its entirety, though he did
lead the Revival
in this evolution."
PHILOLOGY
him
trulysaid
be
of the modern not
CLASSICAL
this
can
a
easily
merely
not
of
period,Francesco
littlelater.
a
least
We
have
Italy,p. 69. Time, Eng.
Dante, Eng.
trans.
trans.
(New
York, 1902) ;
(Boston, 1897).
also
that
seen
Roger Bacon, who flourished
century, composed after the
Greek
to
seem
small
Greek
a
have
had
excited Nor
set.
cramped and
Europe,1but they
in
mediaeval
the
One
crude.
its culture
such that, after recalling
names
of
and
England. and almost
teachers who
could
hardly
say
Gregory
the
of
The a
Renaissance
desire.
new
in its
pagan
thirst for mental
Their
a
the
had
concern
splithairs
of the
weary
the
feelingin
new
of Padua sigilo and
a
new
best to him.
seems
in
Bohemia, 1
and
of life, and
many
had
a
its most al-
been
with
the
mysteriesof
it
was
faith.
narrow.
very
but finally men dextrously, and
largerlife
William
shook must
the
Wiclif other
rightto in
Mar-
the individual
and
organise
England, and John
independentminds
Boethius, Isidorus,Alcuin, Rabanus
the
expresses
Nominalism.
think
into
for them.
mean
importance of a
grew
themselves
of Ockham,
philosophy of
that the individual has
as
ration inspi-
new
guidance of the priesthood,and
ingenious,but
teaches
a
mediaevals
The
of hairs splitting
Englishman,
and
secular and essentially
was
been
most
realisation of what
So
It
freedom.
philosophywas
It could
rather
means
the great
in France
its love irresponsibility,
wholly under their chief
best known
were
very
necessarily
Great, of Cassiodorus,Alcuin,Charlemagne, and scholars
a
mind
those
as
his
few Greek
A
great interest outside
no
was
pronounced
Byzantines. known
been
in the thirteenth
and
grammar
of the
manner
of eminence
teachers
263
RENAISSANCE
THE
Huss
organised
Maurus, Bacon,
et ai.
264 their
at
the
of
PHILOLOGY
individual
the
individual
rightof
A brief survey
of the
what
Christian
It
passion of
the
against the
dimness
reverted
with
and
almost
an
He
a
saw
he
His
poetic instinct
took
writingsof satires.
a
his
For
and he
the
But
an
in
Germany
in
his
can
and politics
which the
art. 1
the
and
to
life.
dull
Vergil,and
from
it
his
Italian
Africa. was
in
the Ciceronian
Its
received realised
fact significant
so long spirit,
petty republicsand
(1304-1374.)
ders. Flan-
clumsy
led to the Renaissance
national The
and
rejectedthe
scarcelybe
us
dom free-
of human
entitled
War, and now
it recalls to
Italyof
view
went
Latin
He
predecessorsknew,
Apart
Punic
that
the
widelyand
vocabularyfrom
Latin
epic in
Second
enthusiasm
renewal
both
and
their barbarous
writers.
of the great motives
one
travelled
he inspiration
enlargedhis
took
the pagan
He
exquisitetaste
Augustan
understood.
a
and
own
composed
subjectwas an
intensityto
comprehensive
more
who
ning begin-
medievalism.
of
than
the scholastics with
his studies he
with
fierce
largerworld
and
at the
give
learning.1Possessing
bareness
of France
men
Scriptures.
Catullus,he openly revolted
a
spontaneityof thought.
visited the learned
verse,
and
he
was
first positive steps in the revival of the fire and
the
actuallydone
Renaissance.
true
Christianity
to
activities will
Petrarca's
was
the
They taught
of interpretation
of Francesco
understandingof
an
CLASSICAL
pleasure throughout Europe.
importance and
OF
HISTORY
or
that was
stifled small
THE
had principalities time when
and
almost
blotted out
the great Roman
the world
and
when
and
Africa
Empire
Rome
Asia
Minor.
for Italian
that sentiment a
until
vital
thing down
A
in
the
1870
the walls of Rome
capitalof As
a
and
its verse
is
of the
of
Latin a
more
Petrarca's texts known
of which
which
Wherever
manuscriptsof
to have
he
remains
at
in this poem
are
the most
War,
many
to
many
significant
book,1 which
the Renaissance
is
a
itself.
be mentioned.
To
apparent that the classical
formed
but
a
small
part of the once
existed;
himself to the task of its recovery.
set
in his
travels,he
classic authors, and 1
through
Punic
to guess
of literature that had
went
actuality
they employed, and
perhaps
it began to be
to his world
he appears
main re-
poets of the Renaissance
lines in the ninth
great and splendidmass and
to
citythe splendid
the Second
yet there
importantfact mind,
inspired
Italyburst
long time
and striking spirited prophecy of One
it
gave
that ancient
words
the
of nine
one
this fact
destined
was
United
epic on
they often guessedwrong;
of all is
a
stillobligedfor
splendid passages
Gaul
powerful State.
Latin
quantitiesin
recollection of
of Sardinia
imperfect. The
periodwere
and
Spain
to
of
mistress
of all Italians and
made
and
to Petrarca's
been
of the
through the succeedingcenturies
King
new
had
unity which
graduallythe Kingdom
when
the memory
law
gave
thrilled through the minds
now
265
RENAISSANCE
ix.
273-282.
with
some
searched measure
for of
266
HISTORY
At
success.
Cicero and a
unknown.
CLASSICAL
he
discovered
PHILOLOGY
two
part of Cicero's letters.
a
portionof
as
Liege
OF
the Institutio of More
At "
its way
the very close relation of Latin for the
achievement later
much
and
Greek made there
discoveryof
than
practically all the
and
teachinghim, a
that time who
at
which
of Homer
copy
derful won-
the both
to
language. Unluckily
died without
he
a
"
Petrarca, like Cato,
age,
the Greek
in Florence
one
no
was
Greek,
edged acknowl-
relation of Sanskrit
his old
In
Latin.
to
rest
time, as strange,in fact,as
the
effort to master
an
read
then
of
he found
discovery,he recognised and philological
a
of
Verona
Quintilian,
important in
orations
new
had
capable
was
learningenough been
him
sent
to
from
Constantinople.1 Petrarca that
his love
degree
the first true
was
for classical
hundred
that had
years,
spiritand
his
his Epistolce, the note
to waken
as
1
Petrarca
of Homer the aid of
styleof
of classicism
Calabrian
and
the task
Greek,
to
the
his death
he
return
Before
purity,and
remarkable
clearlyand
one
Boccaccio disciple was
very
Leonzio
in
dialogueshe
so
splendidly
genius of Italyonce
the dormant
Latin, and
so
of Dante.
preceding seven
and his Viris Illustribus,
De
urged his friend
into a
Latin
a
that
was
in the
classical age.
life of the
attained to
done
been
as
least
in the
not
to struggledpassionately
he
had
struck
antiquitywas
by medievalism,
overlaid
Despising all
of the Renaissance, in
son
to render
more
to
this copy
imperfectlyperformed with Pilato.
missionaryof
noted
from
city to city all of
host
the
and
monks
communicating with
a
and
his
by
His
beauty of
he
time he became in
leius.
It is
professedlya
of
There
translation
a
2d ed. *
self him-
to moderns
of
son
he
into the gay
and
sance. Renais-
the
taken
soon
was
life and
learning.At
to
natural
then, under
was
by
the
King same
spent
and
Apu-
copying manuscripts of
likelythat
the
a
tales,gave
Decameron, which
book
is
Boccaccio
is,in
ment arrange-
collection of Milesians,that is to say, as
know
we
critical edition of the On
Petrarca
(New York, 1898),and
(Paris,1907).
Terence
latter author, whose
collection of Milesian
(Oneglia,1874).
I3I3-I37S-
by
interested in classical study and had
(Paris,1867) ; Geiger, Petrarch
is best known
of culture
manner,
is
Caesar,
felt both
been
French, but
was
short,witty stories 1
had
enthusiastic
the firstsuggestionfor his
and
and
Cicero
of
them impulse,and stirring
new
flunghimself
centre
time
of
cityof Naples, which
the
a
taught the Latin, not
but
that
an
was
mother
Italy,where
much
the
him
inspiredmaster.
Decameron,
Robert,
he
Boccaccio,2who
Giovanni
his
them
Travelling
movement.
new
schoolmen, to
the
Italy,he gathered about
whom
enthusiasm
new
the
over
pupils to
(or
accomplished Latinist,was
Malpaghini),an
most
a
da Ravenna
giftedsecretary,Giovanni
life.1 Petrarca's Giovanni
267
RENAISSANCE
THE
them
Africa by
Petrarca
Corradini
himself,see
(Leipzig,1874) ; de
But
now.
with
an
from
Italian
Mezieres,Pitrarque
Robinson
Nolhac, Pitrarque
et
and
Rolfe,
VHutnanisme,
268
the
HISTORY
standpointof
styleand
Latin various Varro
CLASSICAL
fact that he
wrote
in
turn
preached
culture
at
cities.
Leonardo
Venice, Mantua,
Aristotle,Demosthenes, and
of them, Colutius the
cityof
and
popes
Latin
sonorous
style. The
interest which
for
do with
(Cyriacusof Ancona)
part of
every
and
seemed
to
object in 1
See
coins,and him
these
1890).
ments publicdocu-
antiquityled feel
to
than
thus
Italy and
the of
Ciriaco
islands,
as inscriptions
what
87-97,
Werke,
und *33
"
pp.
742
his
was
"I journeyings,he replied,
Leben
He
sculpture,gems,
asked
Korting, Boccaccio's
thing every-
siasm strong enthu-
Greek
significant.When endless
a
of
remains. literary
of such
cit. pp.
One
masters
were
taking note
1880) ; Symonds, op.
labours.
pertainedto
besides manuscripts, bits collecting,
medals,
Barbaro,
Cicero,and
of
who
classical
rather archaeological
ransacked
ian Ital-
of securingfor princesthe necessity
the classic
de' Pizzicolli
cal classi-
chancellor (Colucciodi Salutato),
secretaries
to
Giovanni
other
Plutarch; while
scribes and
had
of
excellent translations
themselves
which
and
on
say)
gospel of
in 1375, first used in the
of his office the
forced upon
the
in the enthusiastic
Salutati
Florence
excellent
in Latin
those of
Rome,
made
Bruni2
an
tant impor-
(let us
manner
and disciples
and others shared Strozzi,
to
the
His
their
to
of treatises
Suetonius.1
Malpaghini
is most
attained
number
a
subjects,quite after or
PHILOLOGY
Boccaccio classicist,
a
of the
because
of
OF
foil.
go
to
(Leipzig,
Cochin, Boccaccio,etc. (Paris, *
1369-1444.
HISTORY
270
Medievalism.1 of
OF
He
CLASSICAL
also to harmonise
strove
Christianitywith
employed
PHILOLOGY
of
those
all the facilitieswhich
in other countries
the
ings teach-
paganism.
Strozzi
his great commercial him
gave
for the
terests in-
discoveryand
purchaseof manuscripts. all this, that it was
clear from It is perfectly
Constantinopleand
of
that
about
brought
end of the
Italian
classical
and for
power
the
a
despoticrulers
of
parallel.It
a
new-made
a was
after
one
The
research.
another,held
Salerno
learningand stimulated by by the
younger
Council men
like Nicholas art
was
V., Pius II.,and an
the Italian humanistic
form
of
a
fine art and
import. Under
rivalryof the
passed into (1431-1449), Leo
thus
all these
to have
the
Bologna, Padua, breath
a
X., in
free hand
whom
In
be said
to
concealed
of the
new
schools founded
new
the control of
absorbingpassion. impulse,may
to
and encouraged libraries,
republics. The Papacy, with
of Basel
learningand
the
a
Milan, made
in
power
reinvigoratedby the healthful
were
Even
sort.
universities of
ancient
with
that he provided
de' Medici
of existence for talent of every
means
united
who
of the chief aims
one
maintained placesfor scholars and artists,
and
culture.
new
for the best in literature
taste
tyrant like Cosimo
bloody ruffians who, learned
:
had been passing into the control responsibilities,
without
art
antedated spirit,
democracy, but having tired
unscrupulousnessof character
brutal
scholars
the thirst for
rapid spread of the
a
rich under
cities,grown
extraordinaryseries
of that
the
to
favoured
of its
somewhat
Greek
Byzantine Empire by nearlyeightyyears
"Circumstances The
of dispersion
Renaissance,since
reversion
learning,the the
the
the
the downfall
not
after the a
series of
the interest in
under fact,learning,
have much
taken
on
the
of its serious
favouringconditions it is not strange that 1
Infra,p.
271.
RENAISSANCE
THE
flippancyof character
certain
a
seemed
the
natural
things of
human
life.
had natural
largelygiven Everything
to
way
formal
became
many
Here, then, is
opposed
to be
to-daymark and
gentleman
what
the
The
the
bound
men
words,
whom
one
Returning
1
See
2
Voigt,
infra,p.
Jahrhunderl Culture
des
of
Gasquet,
Renaissance
of others,
to
the
fine
characteristics
would
describe
an
as
Humanism
objectionto
every
dogmatic
were
a
imposed
to
check
no
all
though they were was
a
fine and
relations
between
Byzantium
and
in the first place that the Renais-
272.
Humanismus,
the Renaissance
The
the
love of what
common
Wiederbelebung des
Die
and
of the
readilysee
can
gests sug-
meant
key-note of
The
mediaevals
a
course
beautiful.2
graciousand
we Italy,
we
The
aesthetic tastes
togetherby
of
careful cultivation, and geniality,
scholar.
a
Humanism
by
mind
Roman
in other the
is meant
Humanism
to
"
dogmatism.
degree. upon
tianity, allegianceto Chris-
of
in
is a toleration of individual tastes of
experiment.
followingthe ordinary forms
with
urbanitas
certain
form
their
limits.
no
aesthetic
of
name
knew
in
Medievalism.
to
breeding combined
which
that
reallyinterested in philosophy than
seen
humanitas, which
a
joy in the
'
devotion."
as
more
increasinglylax
doctrine,and
the
renouncing
way
caccio Boc-
lightnessof
century later,this sincerityhad
A
over-refinement
an
The
expressionof exuberant
in permissible
was
in any
Without
erness be associated with the clev-
to
came
fifteenth-centuryscholars.
the
of
271
Eve
in
3d
klassischen ed.
Allerthums
oder
das
(Berlin,1893) ; Burckhardt,
Italy,Eng.
trans.
(London, 1898) ;
erste
The and
of the Reformation (London, 1905) ; Emerton, op.
cil.
HISTORY
272
antedated
sance
(1453). I*
OF
CLASSICAL
the sack of
indeed, of
1S"
literature that the of Greek an
of
destroyed in
burned
year
1400
to
demand
became,
monk,
a
when his
was
rendered
ducats
Italian,and version
the
sum
of
to
of Homer. court
from
It
($1200) Guarino
a
thousand Even
Rome,
he
the
his
who
he for
thousand He
gold florins
took
from
gave
to
portatio im-
greater
Nicholas
V.,
manuscripts, and
patron. classics
He
tained main-
service,and him
the
agents
wholly Perotti
for
five
translatingPolybius into
Latin.
when
it is taken
were
Greek
Latin.
employed by
was
for
the
in Greece
even
collector
lucid
copyistsin
Polybius into
of ten
an
Thus,
all
and
were
procuring codices. hundred
have
idiomatic
foreign countries
Italy
to
supply
it was,
Italy,and them.
of
to
of
As
munificent
a
purpose
into
been
increasinglybrisk
an
into
books
deeply into debt
run
Pope,
hundreds in
was
texts
had
brought
remained
least 120,000
at
there
1450,
still
pillageof Byzantium, where
for translations
as
have
the fanatical Turks.
by
of Greek
It
treasures literary
the
Recovery
the Renaissance
the fifteenth century to
said that traditionally and
in the
Constantinoplewas
Had
of Italian scholars must
be
who,
while
Turks
sical importance to clas-
utmost
city.
of the
early part
demand to
the
general interest
independent Grecian
in the
Constantinopleby the
manuscripts began
postponed,many
PHILOLOGY
the
with
gold florins also
promised
for
metrical
a
plague drove him
for
all his
him
a
like
Filelfo
ing render-
and
his
copyistsand
RENAISSANCE
THE
should
translators lest he
numbered
of books
and
the
became
273 of them.
lose any
death two
at his
of
nucleus
His
thousand
the Vatican
florins, manuscriptsto the the safe
erected
a
massive
Urbino
thus laid the foundation
and building,
purchase books, and kept some was
Even
as
as
soon
of the most
of literaturewhich
all of
nander.2
called Federico
2
The
complete Borgia.
of
lost.
Thus
We
Petronius,for
now
known T
The
listof Greek
a
all of
to
His
he
library wide
prising authors, com-
and
all of Me-
of all the great catalogues
probably for the
lost.
mediaevals
have
and
of books
that
prove
may
a
of Bac-
MSS.
authors
possessed
perhaps
by
yielded parts
missing books
others of whose See
recovery
Egyptian papyri
recentlythey
Menander,
exist.
lost at the sack of Urbino
ultimate
The
look for the
now
may
hope
very
Menander.
Sappho, Alcaeus,and are
manhood
foreignlibraries, includingeven
was
wholly
as
to
di Montefeltro.
Scholars
source.
of
Menander
regarded
chylides and now
Italyand
Also
valuable
begun
includinga
age,
of
not onlytheology, but represented
were possession
1
been
he reached
as
Sophocles,all of Pindar,
In his
libraries of
have
boy he had
completeof the
philosophy,medicine, and
Cesare
that of Frederick
was a
of
Italian collection
noblest
at work. fortycopyistscontinually
one
range
The
existed at this time
(1444-1482).1
For
Republic,in 1468,
Venetian
the great Library of St. Mark.
which
gold
of six hundred.
number
keeping of these,the
dinal Car-
part of
a
thirtythousand
of
cost
a
volumes
Library.
Bessarion, the translator of Aristotle and
Xenophon, collected,at
tion collec-
of
Livy, for
for the
writingsonly
of
lyricpoets
the veriest
Burckhardt,op. cit.i. p.
the MSS.
268.
like
fragments
HISTORY
274
those
OF
far away
so
then
"
type of humanist, and would
do
well
knowledge only
two
is to
Petrarca, and
Dante,
"
The
no
life and
present writer has himself
who
reallyknew
who
have
of their
often
which
Renaissance
sympathy
and
But,
after
classical texts
the
One
went
may
the
more
the
are
they shed
with
and
creatures to
the level
to-day for
wish
actuated
the
new
a
wide
same
comprehensive learning
same
that
in the fifteenth century. services
rendered, not by
by less distinguished persons spare, gave
classicists
literature
general
the classics down
all,the greatest were
be
to
learningthrough the
These
art.
shall be
the great Revival
marked
of
of
blind pur-
thingswhich
one
classical
dragged
ignorance.
own
and
sources
politicsand
too
with
because nothing of the classics,
varied, multicoloured
history and
profits
millions
in contact
supposed
were
interpretative lightupon
an
their
they narrow
altogetherignorant.
come
the thousand
ignorantof
were
the true
was
filled with be
should
one
ignoramuses who but
literature
which specialty
a
was
classical scholars
often
of
his
they ignore the great golden world
outside, pulsating with
things of which
Here
modern
Too
corner
three,and
or
Boccaccio.
one. that
small
a
noting that
say, contemporary
emulate.
to
to
It is worth
only ancient works, but what
not
that
modern,"
PHILOLOGY
Oxford.
as
collection contained
CLASSICAL
freelyof
in the
popes
and
who, having their time and
forth like seekers after hidden
recovery
princes,but
little money
in
to
These
labour.
treasure
of
a
search
RENAISSANCE
THE
for them, in their enthusiasm, all the romantic
had
that
zest of
a
of
Crusade.
new
Europe
caught
their
threshingout of and
North
the
Lucretius
Duns
to search
the
The
The
ever.
of Medievalism.
singlescholar yet
some
Renaissance.
as
monasteries
schoolmen
The
still erasing Vergil and
make
for Rabanus
room
still
were
chaff. mouldy theological
were
to
sleepyhaunts the
among
ists copy-
Catullus and
Maurus
the scholars of
came
that
parchments
the cellars, and scriptoria, for any
pagan
revival,the
new
Scotus.
Into these
in the
there had
somnolent
stillas
were
that while
still plunged in the dulness
was
spiritof
the
of the
the ardour
here and
Only
be remembered
It must
with
ablaze
Italywas rest
275
scroll
Rome.
The
or
lay in dusty bundles
sometimes
even
that contained
scrap
story of
these
Italy, eager
the outhouses,
the Latin
of explorations,
of
the
difficultiesencountered, of the rebuffs
experienced,of
disappointmentsundergone,and
splendiddiscoveries
achieved, would related here.
however,
so
read One
learningand of shown
more
he
"
what
unknown.
gratitudeto The
him
it cannot
this
the recovery a
of
we
in the
of
period is, priceless
Many
cause be-
revival of
call the
may
scholars
by callingthe
Age
be
passing mention,
rendered
in especially
the fifteenth century
historyof
least
justifyat
hitherto
but
romance;
with
services which
texts
their
to
a
in the
name
closelylinked
manuscripts,as of the
like
of the
the
vation exca-
have
first half of
Poggio Bracciolini."
276
HISTORY
Gian
who,
Francesco
as
a
his fees he
da Ravenna Later
became
and
Church and
on
which and
he
which
made
are
In
very
wrote
that of
as a essayist,7
fluent and
1
and
His
a
their
of the
translator
Historyof Florence.
6
He
7
Imitating Seneca.
9
Collectivelystyled Facetia.
from
of great
man
enthusiasm
he
He
is
as
able, remark-
orator,2
an
readable
the
now
epistles,9
Greek,8 and
anecdotes
for these
chieflythe clergy. 8
a
Latin
scurrilous controversialist,4
indecent
however,
3
city in
intense
an
though
the
to
Historiographer,in
writer of very
Latin, that
quaintness
Chancellor
distinction
won
380-1459.
attacked
in
journeys
was literary activity
keen
witty though
easy
annals
sympathy,
It is not,
1
the
these
Livy. Poggio was
as a satirist,5
of
made
was
in that era, for he
compiler
Curia,
of
from interesting
he
1453,
as historian,3
an
as
and
Florence, Prior, and
of
a
Roman
that the notes
so
for classical literature.
as
Greek.
Switzerland,Germany,
wide versatility,
an
Chrysolorasin
their official visits to
upon
even
Giovanni
"
of the great dignitaries
capacityhe
modelled
for instruction
the
naivete\
Republic
as
the
to
secretary
England,
even
Florentine,
a
of his time
Manuel
capacityhe accompanied
this
was
able to pay
was
greatest teachers
in Latin
he
*
scripts. gained his livingby copying manu-
man,
of the
two
PHILOLOGY
Bracciolini
Poggio
young From
under
CLASSICAL
OF
and
things,nor
Orator Publicus
*
Against Filelfo (q.v.).
6
Especiallyregarding his
translated
a
grams.9 epi-
for his
remembered.
2
as
His
of Florence.
travels.
Xenophon's Cyropadia.
278
HISTORY
the
Pope that
was
a
OF
in
CLASSICAL
Cistercian convent
a
at
persuaded Cardinal
once
special messenger
in search of
bestirred himself
and
The
treasure.
because
he
it shows
The
for their
the city.
St. Gallen
of
Thither,partlyfor
findingbooks, of which
collection in the convent, of the well-stocked and
You but
very
library,we
of
the
look upon,
to
and
This
hand
in
to him:
the Romans,
thirty-twodays Camillus
and
was
of
sent
There
dismal
serve, they de-
as
dungeon
condemned
felon with
a
and
to
be to
the
at
nals crimiindeed
Quintilianwas
.
begging
rough beard garb against
stretchingout his be saved
from
to the
Poggio copied with Quintilian, it to Leonardo
called the second
receive the title of the second
restored
housed
not
countenance
seemed
yet
as
so
fate."2
a
completemanuscript "As
He
sentence.
callingon
undeserved 1
ragged like
hair,protestingby his
of his injustice
hand
and
large
a
filthyfrom neglectand
thrust. .
was
Quintiliansafe
are
.
from
partlyfor the sake
place into which
a
"
hardly have been
matted
and
tower,
a
"
steps. In the middle
our
foul and
most
a
very
miles
that there
discovered
that the books
lying in
were
bottom
rightside
know
must
would
2
heard
directed
we
libraries were
twenty
and
sound, though covered with dust and
age.
you
had
count ac-
interesting
famous
some
amusement
we
is
Poggio writes: lies
this
secure
they contained
sake.
own
to
l Quintilian
which
de' Medici
Poggio'sown
in the .most
even
a
probably lied,for
found.
discovered that
monastery
be
not
of the North, the books
of
there
send
to
it,while Cosimo
Dane, however, had
how
littlevalued
Orsini
despatched agents
manuscript could of
"
Roskilde
at
manuscript of Livy containingall of the lost books.
Poggio
the
PHILOLOGY
author
Bruni, who
founder
of the works
of
own
back
wrote
Rome,
which
his
so
you
may
have
world."
is a life of
Poggio
in
1837). Englishby Shepherd (Liverpool,
THE
Side
Desirous
it is
to
the
open
Boccaccio
open.'
place which
held
entered,and
He
visit to Monte
books
and and
open
found
great
saw
grass
various
and
had
pared all around Coming these
valuable was
money,
were
which
the
books
that
time
those
works
by by
of
collector
Bruni
Gherardo
Venice
was
with
the
Giovanni
Quoted
from
all the
in different ways.
whom
he
to
to
.
.
.
why
met,
The
gain
a
little
making psalters charms
into
made
were
(1409),of
volumes
Benvenuto
at
Greek
da
Cicero's
rhetorical
(1425),and
In
1423,
he
had
of
Nicholas
by
classics the most
which these
Lodi
this
about
Cicero's
Plautus
of
Aurispa.
Constantinople. Among 1
key.
disgracefullymutilated.
that
Lanbriano,
Of
238
or
began
fairly complete manuscriptsof
Leonardo
(1429).
the
to women."
fairlycomplete manuscript Treves
;
snipped and
margins they made
discoveries
famous
up
another, and
were
monks, in order
boys. The
to
Go
foreign works.
in the habit of cutting off sheets and
were
letters
Others
the monk so
the
and
The
that
door
a
then
and
tome
mutilated
been
found
Astonished, he
of ancient
asked
had
him
given
they sold
Other
and
text
he
'
:
the windows, and
lost several sheets.
disposed of them
and
volumes
the cloister,he
to
answer
of first one
modestly
favour.
a
without
was
dust.
"
he
...
as
but
sproutingon with
:
steep staircase
a
up;
treasure
a
thick
the leaves
turn
of them
Some
so
benches
many
gladly went
x
Cassino
libraryfor him
stiffly answered, as he pointed to
monk
set the similar
may
saving the collection of books
of
the monk
asked
279
this narrative,we
of Boccaccio's
account
"
side with
by
RENAISSANCE
he
a
of
famous
arrived
purchased
at
in
the celebrated
Codex
Imola, by Symonds, op. cit., pp.
133-134.
were
280
HISTORY
*
Laurentianus
OF
CLASSICAL
written
in the tenth
in the Laurentian
of
Argonautica
also the
Iliad
Museum
the
great
Plato, Xenophon,
was collecting
It
began
to
name
of
by
that
this time
known
be
in the
Manuel
pursued
his
died, in Germany of Plato's
Republic; and
much
spread the
to
There of
text
Greek
of the later
some
of the
Byzantines
already been
the
to
made
He
North,
covered or
paper
the
with
other
shape
of
of classical in the who
where
made
a
book,
the
were
name
scholarship,codex
libraries of
Voss
writing on,
Europe.
; but
Britannicus
e.g. the
log of wood, and
Theodorus
substituted codex is used Codices Codex
oftener
after the
from
the British
was
are
wooden
times, when and
applied to
it.
manuscript
sometimes
Museum.
of
parchment In the
edition
named
they
tablets or
put together in
Vossianus, named
placeswhere
an
Dionysius,besides
for wood
of any
wrote
translations
later meant
in after
he
Plethon, did
philosophy.
and
grammar,
materials
possessed them,
scholar Codex
for
wax
tioned. men-
literal translation
a
his contemporary,
a
The
West.
Florence,Venice, and Rome,
Platonic
Codex, originallymeaning
Strabo,
individual.
other
Aristotle,Theophrastus, ^Elian, and 1
thenes, Demos-
manuscript-
Gaza, in the early part of the fifteenth century,
elementary
were
field of
any
journeying (1415).
tained con-
Sophocles,and
Diodorus,
countries
in
It
Procopius.
Chrysoloras has
taught Greek
He
and
found
served pre-
Cassius,and
in the
treasure
never
about
was
of
mass
a
of
complete
Arrian, Athenaeus, Lucian, Dio
now
Florence.
at
Apollonius Rhodius.
(Venet. A),
besides
So
century and
plays of ^Eschylus,seven
six the
PHILOLOGY
language
preserved
after persons after the
had
been
Dutch
kept, e.g.
turning the into
Greek.
and
stood
plodding
Francesco
the De
Amicitia
latter
the
Greeks
slow
were
drawers
of water
to
the
who
and
hewers
were
such brilliant Italians
siglioFicino) ; tianus ; and
The
of many their
and
the
to
vices, the
of
of
the
Latini
have
in
Sermonis.
Laurentius
Ficinus
one
finds
made
the
Latin
from 1
Middle
with
any
and
the
illuminating
the
from
place
greater Sophistsof the
Valla, though scurrilous like Poggio, a
It
volume was
which
he
called
a essentially
Ages and
later,it
assurance,
since
whose
makers
the
barbarisms
1499-1584-
subject
displayed the virtues
Filelfo,roving
of
Poli-
(PietroVettori).1
treatise
Elegantice on
Ciceronianism. on purityof diction,practically the
(Mar-
lives,their achievements,
enthusiasms,
like
1444
been
in their
Renaissance.
Socrates.2
prepared
Victorius
controversies,one
place,seems
time
on
Petrus especially
volumes, and
and
tor transla-
immensely erudite Angelus
just mentioned
men
ardour
the
or
Marsilius
or
as
teacher, witty
his brilliant contemporary,
(Lorenzo della Valla);
Valla
to
came
collector of manuscripts, and controversialist, or
Italian
unimaginative
Filelfo,itinerant,lecturer and
of Homer;
1
of Cicero
said, however, that
essentially Byzantine. They
"
and
and
high above
The
them.
of wood
be
It must
humanists teach
Senectute
De
28
RENAISSANCE
THE
had of
the
ing Dur-
difficult to write
was
there
sifted out
style,
were
the
no
cons full lexi-
classical words
preceding centuries, nor "
Supra,
pp.
49-51.
282
HISTORY
there
were
what
he took
such
and
such
or
is to
say,
Valla's book
was
a
Italians the
upon than
hundred
a
to-day
Even
much
so
that
it had
years it may
reached
he
attention
made to
the
wonderful
a
studies in both best
a
1
de
tutor See
la
at
to
his
258-265.
Cicero's,and
in less
its fifty-ninth edition.
with
a
Thucydides;
Monte
at
careful
sons,
Puliciano,
He
Florence years
began
his
under
the
of age,
he
celebratingthe victoryof At
tournament.
poems.
Valla
profit.Valla,
his time.
Greek
Lorenzo and
seventeen
de' Medici
afterward
gave
he made him
(Vienna, 1870) ; Nisard, Les Gladiateurs
Republique des Lettres,etc.
(Leipzig,1893) ; Schwahn
imposed
from
name
lines
two
Vahlen, Lorenzo
that it
scarcelyfifteen
1400
exquisiteGreek
wrote
him
of
when
the Medici
of
one
poem
and
Latin
Ciceronians,and
Quintilian with
of
reputationin
teachers,and
wrote
his
took
That
doctrine.1
and
text
Politianus,who had
edition
an
it
words
sure.
Herodotus, and
likewise,translated Homer, while
was
to
be
taste
consulted
be
phrasesand
guide and
sentence
a
rightbecause
was
and
care
Latin
such
could not
one
with
and
word
but
barisms; bar-
the basis of Cicero's
on
sentences
indicate
to
attempt
that such
quitecorrect,
executed
was
not
phrase or
Other
in the syntax of the
wrong
be
might
taught authoritatively
safe stand
say
a
Ciceronian.
was
was
did
a
could
Latinity. He
PHILOLOGY
which
what
Valla
language. but
CLASSICAL
grammars
any
rightand
was
Latin
OF
(Paris,1889) ; Wolff, Lorenzo
(Leipzig,1896) ; and
Valla
Symonds, op. cit. pp.
a
villa where
charming
Florence
from
Being he
Rome,
to
the
by
manner flattering
could
he
conditions.
favourable
283
RENAISSANCE
THE
study
sent
but
he
the
from
being
he translator,
a
all
"
that Politianus
study
to
under
and
Michelangelo.
was
perhaps the
recalled the
which
pages
His
of Tacitus. its
beauty
of
Latin
he
One
is
expressionand
rightlysay
brilliant scholar of
only
not
was
reproduce
to
write
with
and
to especially
for the
Grocyn
"
may
eleganceof Livy verse
them
among
of Greek
able
could
of
pupils flocked
him,
most
original. While
periodsof Cicero,
noble
chair
teaching Greek.
the first periodof the Renaissance, since he
vigorous but
gold
200
inimitable,
was
and
Europe,
over
English teachers
first two
the
also
Florence, and
great cities
Linacre
and
in
spread
fame
His
received
and
a work, filling preferredprofessorial
literature
Latin
As
reward.
a
as
the most
in
the request of His
At
Pope.
the most
ambassador
an
as
received
was
Holiness,he translated Herodianus crowns
under
glow
the
equal ease the
strength
be noted
for
of its author's
imagination.1 As and
for
critic of his century. for
and
and ness
Victorius,he stands
a
he
at
was
various
teacher of Greek
commentaries the
work 1
See
on
of
His
his
and
as
the greatest
lifewas times
a
Latin.
He
Cicero, which
one
of wide
ence, experi-
soldier,a diplomat, made
text
editions
surpassed in
contemporaries. Like
Gresswell,Life of PolUian
philologist
acute-
Politianus,
(London, 1805).
284
HISTORY
translated
he with
notes
CLASSICAL
OF
of the works
some
put forth
were
PHILOLOGY
of Aristotle.
Editions
Sophocles, parts of -^Eschylus,
on
Xenophon, Terence, Sallust,Varro, Isaeus,and his most
But
Grecians.
known is his
Varies Lectiones,in
shows
beyond
the vast
and
remarkable
of his
extent
Victorius
Aristotle's Poetics.
done
twelve
years
years
later.
In
poetic prose, makes
forms
always an
verse
that the
notes
gam
Aristotle
two
forth to
great
the
the Italian New
(1564) in
treasures
2
The
immense
of
poetic
Professor
his Arte
Spin-
the
lore.2
perhaps the
best
dawn
enthusiastic
By
shine
of the first
restored to Western
of ancient pp.
is
Poetica.
Victorius
closingyears
witnessed
it had
Creuzer, Opusc. ii. Victorius
the
watched
It had
immense
Petrus
to
It had
Period.
culture,and
See
notion
defining the
of Politianus and
names
of pagan
1
the
ten
"
Renaissance, which
Learning.
did
phrase poeticprose" is used, perhaps
give splendour
period of
attacks
in
had
Roborteli
as
essential.
for the first time, by Minturno The
criticism
Castelvetro
as
his criticism,he
his
interpretedthe
He
much
before, and
because
the honour
Europe.
KaOapaL? in 1560, very
famous
It
being sought out by
in especiallyinteresting
was
expositionof
and
in
all countries
from
students
had
reading.1 He of
(1582).
of his criticism
acuteness
being painted by Titian, and
of
production
books thirty-eight
questionthe
all
less
some
the
called of
the
revival
Europe
end
of
the
21-36 (Frankfurt, 1854); Riidinger,
(Halle,1896). demand
for
manuscripts of lost authors
rather
natu-
286
HISTORY
who
CLASSICAL
Gutenberg or
name
we
OF
is said to have
Mainz
in
Germany
Coster
Schoffer.
about
1430,
and
1448.
We
the End
There
that
it is that
regularpresses
immense
of every
scholar,it paved
set
The
for
of book
centres
with
remarkable
productionwere
printingestablishments seventeen
and classics, into the hands
and sixteen at names
Auerbach
John
Cologne, the
Aldi
at
at
Venice
Age of the
1
See Prutz, The
1
See
1
See Brunet, Manuel
Renaissance
The Invention
Printing Press
Libraire, etc.,8
truckverkunst (Vienna, 1882).
and
great
twenty-two
were
at
Augsburg,
Strassburg.2The
continuallyappear
in
Schoffer
at
and
(1492-1516), Zell
at
Froben
(New York, 1902). ed.
vols.
(Oxford, 185 2-1 866). (Paris,1880) ;
ofPrinting (New York, 1878) ; Hoe, (New York, 1902);
of
Before
,3John (1490-1597)
3d Cotton, TypographicalGazetteer, de
use
Mainz.
Fust
Basel
parative com-
Cologne,
Venice, Rome,
historyof earlyeditions,were
Mainz,
The
rapidity.The
Cologne, twenty
whose printers,
famous
most
the
Nuremberg,
at
of
learning,
generaland
a
century, there
at
about
up
of
men
Strassburg,Nuremberg, Augsburg, and the close of the fifteenth
known
introduction
scientific study of classical texts.1
printingspread
able mov-
1450 marks
the best-known
the way
at
of Fust
names
that the year
for critical work
by puttingthe apparatus
small
were
importanceto
copiesof multiplied
it
made
Coster
printingwas
of the Italian Renaissance. of
workman
from
also the
are
therefore, say
may,
printingwas for
then to have
Certain
and
the unknown
or
stolen the invention
printingpresses. and
PHILOLOGY
A
Short
De
Vinne,
Historyof the
Faulman, Geschichte
der Buck-
at Basel
(1496-152 7),and ChristopherPlantin firstpress to be set up
(1554-1589).The
in North
dates from
America
stillsurvives under
times
ancient
of the
name
swept
countries,where
its influence
Renaissance
in
was
rather
but
which antiquity, Southern in the
UniversityPress.1
it modified
earlydays of
ways;
calls into
its service
suit the
to
The
editio
Cicero,De
development of
ancient
printedLatin
Constantinus
books, Greek
of Lascaris
was
set
up
The
See
first work
Lascaris words
epoch,
World
New
had
Aldus
find,as lation accumu-
that 2
Criticism
study which
graphy,3 Palaeo-
"
the
of
knowledge
a
of
is interesting. Thus Rome
and
printedin
was
a
Greek
the
copy
of
the
was
(Milan, 1476). Theretofore,in been
according to
times,and gathered togetherby 2
printed at
was
The
new
ancillarystudies
many
in 1465. Officiis,
of 'Epur-fifxara
work
any
a
the first,
Rome,
firstprintededitions of classical authors
princepsof
to other
we scholarship,
Epigraphy/ Numismatics, 1
much
spirit
forms.
many
study; the expansionof
the
in various
freer
the
the civilisation of classical
and
Greece
of material for
so
classical
In
Europe.
took
realitynot
harking-backto
a
Mexico
Collegeand
Italy,surgingon
over
in the
cityof
Harvard
1638 at
great impulse toward
first
Hence, the of
the
England was
in the British Colonies
the firstto be set up
in 1540; and
in
established in the
Hemisphere was
Antwerp
at
first press
The
in 1477.
Caxton
that of William Western
287
RENAISSANCE
THE
inserted with
a
its parts at various
into
one
Spingarn,History of LiteraryCriticism
book
This
pen.
places and
(1495).
in the Renaissance
(New
York, 1899). 3
As
with
*
As
with
Giovanni
Aurispa.
Cyriacus of Ancona,
give a greater reason
and
a
truer
who
said that
knowledge than
seemed inscriptions even
to
books themselves.
288
HISTORY
and
Graphic invention
OF
a
for
means
learningaccessible
PHILOLOGY
and Arts,1 Architecture,2
Plastic
of
CLASSICAL
the
making
to every
apparatus criticus of
one.
Thus, the Renaissance, though not, it,
intellect and was
all that
times
and
of
metaphor
1
As with
2
As
It
classic forms
or
For
critical
a
and
in
of the
Greek
the
goldenline:
"
renascitur orbi.3
Michelangelo and Bramante. of the greatest architects
more
than
any
history of the Renaissance
other,revived
of
the Roman
see
Voigt, Die
Wiederbe-
Alterthums,3d ed. (Berlin,1893) ; Burckhardt, in Italien
(Stuttgart, 1890-1891); id.,Kultur
Italien,8th ed. (Leipzig,1901) ; Symonds,
in
The
naissance Re-
Pater, Studies in the History
(London, 1888) ; Vernon
The Italian Renaissance
Propugnatoridel
of
with
renovata
who,
1884) ; Scott,The Renaissance
e
modern
to
centuries
It
first associated
was
Italy (London, 1887) ; Walter
Renaissance
sake."
own
restored
the
of architecture.
Geschichte der Renaissance in
thingsof
the
later with
he
was
lebnng des Klassischen
der Renaissance
Man,"
that
(1377-1446),one
Brunelleschi
the Renaissance.
and
scribes de-
Sandys points out
in this
iterum
Roma
Donatello
with
Michelet
under Charlemagne,by Modoin, learning,
Bishop of Autun, Aurea
3
Dr. birth
new
earliest revival of the
the
gloriousin
was
a
their
sunburst, which
culture.
Roman
love of the
a
imaginationfor
the
intellectual
an
"
said,
Pater
as
World
the
discovery of
the
Walter
as
was,
"
the finally
Lee, Euphorion (London,
of Art in Italy(London, 1888) ; Einstein,
England (New York, 1902) ; Miintz,Precursori
Rinascimento
(Florence,1902); Sandys, Lectures
on
of Learning (Cambridge, 1905); id.,op. cit. pp. 1-123); Saintsbury, A History of Criticism,i. pp. 456-466 ; ii. 1-108 (London,
the Revival
1901-1902);
and
of the Renaissance
for
a
convenient
summary,
(Boston, 1893). See
De
Pearson, A Short History Vinne, Notable Printers of
Italyduring the FifteenthCentury (New York, 1910).
VII
DIVISION
As
have
we
The
first
the
extended
century
Renaissance
down
the
twentieth the
(2)
their
down
the
of Period.
there
each
having
1882)
Nisard,
; and
edition, 45 v
see
a
that
selves, our-
of
results
into the
and
(4)
Dutch, This
is
or
which
so
as
but
different many
distinctive
Italian, the
man, Ger-
spicuous con-
were
roughly
followed the
the
convenient
a
great personalitieswho
Biographie
lasted
we,
the
periods (i)
English
op. cit.,passim;
Michaud, vols.
the
the fruits of Italian
tinge of
called
have
down
continuing
as
the
Europe. be
to
ian Ital-
scholars, therefore, would
developed
were
said
experiencing
Renaissance
throughout
until
See
we
of
properly
be
respective periods;
fiftyyears
it
In
distributed
1
the
Italian
the
and
whole
its effects
Cosmopolitan.
grouping in
set
the
(5)
is
it may
calling the
the
over
since
Many
(3)
French,
of
day,
living
century,
inspiration given by
is what
more
Renaissance
and mode
or
revival.
great
regard
rapidly
present still
are
PERIODS
the
itself; but
the
to
that
already,
seen
scholars
INTO
we
the
may
ning begin-
Post-Renaissance
culture of
countries
schools
gradually
of
Europe, learning,
nationality.1
Pokel, Schriftstellerlexikon (Leipzig, Universette,Ancienne
(Paris. 1843-1865). 289
et
Moderne,
last
VIII
THE
While
the
needed be the
schools
the
be
not
the
North.
splendid work,
the
period
itself is
his
Professor
life,as
Erasmus-legend, writings the
which
author
There
remain
voluminous
different
himself also
and
and
has
was
ever
has
Emerton
never
1500
The
it must
taken
are
each it
of
Desiderius
form per-
memory
Erasmus,
lived, and
whom
in
The
from
to
the
to
was
his
stamp
said,
New
according
of
to
to
principles
with
vividly personified.
been
movement
mission
thus
should
therefore
dealt
whose
they
who
Europe.
temperament
who
since have
be
must
transition,
greatest humanist
countries
its fundamental
after
He
this
other
intellectual
Northern
and
of
the
scholarship
personality
great
of
Italian
imitative, and
instinct
Humanism
500
this
accepted, they
national
upon
a
commanding
Italian; but
of
ERASMUS
country,
every
peoples
must
be
peoples
the
of
and
remain
should
in
interpret
to
Learning not
felt
someone
able
OF
impulse given by Italy and
quickly
was
AGE
facts
form
about of
sort
a
in his
passages
styled autobiographical, though
letters
from
ready writer);
correspondents 290
them
allowed
so
"
his
pen
(for he
representing
people
of
called.
be
to
every
at
was
least
grade
in
ERASMUS
from life,
by
added
be
may
the most
than
was
that the
fame,
The
the
of
Age
he
they both
died
when
taught in
the well-known
Bois-le-Duc, where
of his life.
was
In
The
Gerard This
1492
father
of
; hence
the
Erasmus.
The
Cloister and
The
book
the
later Middle
which
is every
at
"
of Erasmus himself
Ages
that
pale and page
is
to
and
the
has
he
and
three
some
Gouda,
near
novel
serious
earlyRenaissance fused
by
beside introspective
left the
Dutch,
this
into
and
Gaert
or
Desiderius
by Charles Reade, of the elder Gaert.
reader,since
genius alive.
of
it displays
detail,while
in minute
the
mon-
Gaert Gaert's.
was
Graecized
fictitious account
author's
later at
"
his native
singularlyconsistent
displaysthe
was
the discomfort
in the vernacular
the most
been
He
age.1
stay there,he took priestly
Latinized
Hearth, givesa
who
parents until
wasted
and
in called,
was
cording Ac-
Deventer, and
"
knowledge
something
Rotnola
the
his
by
narrowness
of his
be commended
may
yet its careful
for
accurate powerfuland historically
The
called almost
illegitimate son,
significant year!
name
1536 constitute
entered the monastery
Erasmus
widespread
so
Rotterdam.
at
an
school
years "
Erasmus
name,
into
ten
to
honour
an
master. villageschool-
a
fifteen years of
was
the
he Finally,
during the
orders.
1
born
he says that he
sufferingfrom
years,
and
he
less
itself be
may
cared nevertheless,lovingly
was,
i486
regarded
was
no
It
Erasmus." was
tradition
to
from
fifty years
Erasmus
Erasmus
his influence and
Desiderius
Desiderius
thrones.
on
writer to
same
periodwhich
a
sat
preciousand
great became
in themselves "
less
letter from
a
So his
letter from
a
king as being no
a
those who
lowly to
that
291
a
great writer
George
Eliot's
masterpieceof Reade, in
and virility
erudition.
HISTORY
292
OF
CLASSICAL
his abode
astery, and, taking up should
we
regard for
termed
writing,and
he would
and
and
where
passed to Louvain,
Italy.
who
himself
was
the
of
sure
the
North
North, receivingin
the
North
culture
offered
was
his
was
a
native
though
he
readershipat
tongue!
lived
no
German
Italy,his knowledge
world
over
which
he
he
; and
only language
It
times
at
French; that, though knew
be
may
with
which
he
spoke
with
always
it,because
Dutch
the
language that, little
frequentlyin Germany,
was
greatlyhe
that, however
the
understood
Paris, he
he
that when
is, indeed, quite certain
of Italian
was
fact
he declined
Louvain
in
true
ized thoroughlydenationalin the
seen
familiar sufficiently
not
was
in every country, and
friendlygreeting. How
a
Erasmus
his
through
home
cosmopolite,equallyat
"
man
however, in fact,a genuine citizen of the world, a
was,
he
England,
to
genialand brilliant scholarship.He
of his
the foundations
lated stimu-
was
fact: that the
curious
a
Italian
of
son
a
mind
His
spent three years of his life
he
note
spread
to
was
favours, the rightof living
he
in
we
brought him,
would.
Basel, to Freiburg,and here
which
he
to
But
having
time, he might
that
at
income
an
many
travel,for
by much
But
career. literary
a
conditions
making
fame
Paris, he began what
at
independent scholar, teaching and
an
thus
togetherwith as
as
the different
be
better
describe
now
PHILOLOGY
was
very
language
admired
slight. In fact,
of
the
reigned as
king,
the utmost
fluency.
"
he
a
sort
cultivated of Latin,
Its syntax
was
HISTORY
294
cultivated
of
OF
he
well
knew
associated
with
the Aldine
writings fall
in
that forms of
several which
he made
The
philosophy.
of Erasmus
Aristotle and
Latin
and
Terence
than
these
in
and
A second
the
parts of Cicero
that such
suggestedby
Lorenzo
Testament.2
Erasmus, in
the Bible could
1
See supra, p. 286.
a
Supra,
recovered
pp.
by
241,
Erasmus
made
be
281-2.
a
of
Livy.
the life-
Plutarch.
More
tractate
exegesis.
Of
quiteepoch-making,
prefaceto
1505.
of
important
We
Testament.
a
trained
by Valla
have been
to the New
this work
correct
no
except by
This
spirit
the works
his Annotations
fact that
in the year
in Biblical criticism and
phase of
of
in fact
Valla,in
the obvious
the
stupendous undertakinghad
alreadyseen
pointed out
is to show
Patristic writers,he edited
and
achievements, and
in the
up
in part, of translations,
Moralia
includingthe
a
sprung
while religion,
his critical revision of the New
was
circle
first,he
At
of his works
with
Demosthenes,
authors,not
of the
heads.
in his editions
is found
Euripides, Lucian,
Aldus publisher,
had
drift of many
genuine pietyis everything.
work
like manner,
fun of the scholastic method
of little value
are
in
famous
Press.1
under
Church, and
Catholic
the
all the members
of the abuses
some
and
friend of the Venetian
and
criticised
around
Basel;
at
Manutius,
His
PHILOLOGY
gathered
Froben,
intimate
an
was
who
men
publisher,John
CLASSICAL
of
Valla's,
translation of and linguist,
seems
It represents the
to have
been
starting-point
ERASMUS
revised and
later
for such
School, and
in 151
the ancient it in
that he has annotated
and
at
to
once 2
seven
"
that he has
says
with
Testament
collated the New
carefully
Englishman, John Colet,the
to the
he writes
"
be
to
began
undertaking; for
an
of St. Paul's
founder
Evidently,he
compared.
equip himself years
manuscriptsought
originalGreek
that the
295
already
Greek
scripts, manu-
than
more
sand thou-
a
places. work, when
The
in its
own
never
attained
My
while of
it
time
criticised
was
the
Greek
studies
I have
not
the
of Greek
himself
earlyyears.
in his
the Greek
Latin Greek to be
also wrote
Ciceronianus,in
instance, Guillaume
who philologist, See his
was
a
as
critical works
his translations on
some
of his
Bud6
of
some
said:
once
courage,
or
the
help
Greek
the
course,
he rendered
into
Gaza, while his
learning.2 It
is also
published a dialogue called
to
Latin a
protesting style, of
pedantic imitation
(Gulielmus Budaeus), the
distinguishedGrecian, much
Life by E. de Bude
Such
he
Latin
againstlimitingmodern *For
afterward
he discussed
which
without
of Theodorus
1528
that
imperfect." This, of
the climax
that in
noted
"
Erasmus
for my
securingbooks that
Long
grammar
mark
texts
is
much
too
of
means
in Latin
amplest erudition was
almost
are
He
master."
a
2
chieflybecause
knowledge
sure
and
to criticise it now,
easy
contemporaries possessed.1 He
his "
It is very
in Basel.
of Froben
the press
publishedat
completed,was
superiorto
French
Erasmus.
(Paris,1884). and
of the
editions
Greek
already mentioned, besides
Fathers.
his
'
296
HISTORY
the
vocabulary
interestingas Italian and
the
With
and
schools In
and "
the
as
later another
Erasmian
method, called
proposed,3and
vowels,rj, iy v, machine.
since Greek
remains
it
pronounce but
that the
to
differ very a
as
Greeks
largelyfrom
it
Erasmus, 1
Infra,p.
2
See
3
By Johann
W.
was
regarded
which
is known
Somewhat
the Reuchlinian
Method,"
for its "Iotacism"
the
vi, all have have
because of i
sound
argued that,
been
day pronounced
of that
in since the classical
Greeks
educated the
to
it ;
period, known
was
pronunciation.
ancient
countries
have
held
was
largelythat
Latin
of the
in
the
time
of
Italians,a fact made
303.
erudite
an
countries
Pronunciation."
standard, most
G. Clark
also
pronunciationwhich
a
States,and
pronunciation of
the
Greek.2
method.
to the Erasmian to
his
livinglanguage,scholars ought
a
common
arise in
and
Latin
in all the Northern
"
the
also wrote
he
year
might
pronunciationof
so
As
It
the
as
et, and
changes had crept
many
Hence,
known
was
in the word
same
was
between
presentlyto
were
established
in the United
This
Ciceronian, strictly
was
pronunciationof
practically adopted
after him
the
the
Cicero.1 break
coming
which
the correct
Europe
of
the
regardto Greek, he
has been
was
phraseology of
countries. on
PHILOLOGY
Latinity,which
of
other
treatise
CLASSICAL
marking
School
Northern
of
OF
as
in the
second
of Philology,i. 2
(Ioannes Capnio), an
Reuchlin Hebrew
(English)Journal
scholar,who in
lived
learningonly
to
admirable
in the
him.
time
of
;
98-108.
Grecian, and Erasmus,
and
ERASMUS
evident
himself
Erasmus
by
in his
of
use
Scholars
might lecture.
universities he
because, coming from
all the
before
retained
of
countries
for
generaltradition which time after.1
some
nevertheless which
is
accomplished an
prodigious when
pleasure,
of
work
amount
serious
gathers it together and
one
a
this is
place to speak; and yet they give a
no
whole.
fond of social
views itas
works Concerning his semi-theological
pictureof toward
all
of failings
Encomium
his especially in
abound
See
Die
Pronunciation
life,and the
early
which, with keen
wit,
life. In
Such
Praise
were
his
Latini
be
of
des Griechischen trans.
etc. der Lateinischen
classed
as
inimitable
GrceciqueSermonis
Aussprache
Corssen, Ueber Aussprache
as
letters,and
he chose to
give in
(Leipzig,1888) ;
(Cambridge, 1890) ;
Sprache (Berlin,1870).
(a) theological;(b) satirical;(c)
(g) expositoryin a
wit.
Pronunciatione
educational;(d) philological; (e) critical; (/) literary;as in numerous
Adagia
ofFolly(1509),and
flashes
of Ancient Greek,Eng.
writingsmay
acteristi char-
or dialogues Colloquia, (1524),2which
Recta
(Basel,1528) ; Zacher,
*His
clergy.
livelysatire,and
De
with
books
Morice,or
famous
Erasmus,
Blass,The
the
very
attitude toward
to do
he wrote
career
satirised the
(1508),his
his mental
thingsthat have
part of his
and
tain main-
to
disturbed seriously
not
was
Erasmus, though easy-goingand
1
for
Europe and
everywhere, this intercourse tended fraternising a
ever what-
essential features of it,
the most
practicalpurposes
tion pronuncia-
one
country he might be, and
in whatever
all
297
such
lectures and
unconventional delightfully
way.
his very
discourses
298
HISTORY
follow
not
him.
sympathy
no
would
wrongs
the Church the
with
religion.This how
Rome.
His
poet who
but
in
modus
in the
Horace
praisedthe Golden
"Est
break
to
and
mention
have
been
Mean,
and
seen,
wisdom
he
here
of
with died
a
forms
in
because
unfeignedly Erasmus
was
it admitted
that all these
the
refused
papal Rome,
might well
motto
believed
through
fact deserves
trulyas
could
while
sense,
greatlyheeding external
truly and
as
"
Church, and
temporarilyto be
itself. Therefore, he of
the
Papacy, Erasmus
were
right themselves
splendid traditions
shows
the
Luther,
Catholic, although not his
with
tranquilgood
certain abuses
that had
His
PHILOLOGY
broke
independenceof
his
declared
CLASSICAL
Luther
Martin
when
But
OF
was
a
it manist hu-
Augustan Age that of the
genial
declared:
who
at
"
rebus,sunt certi denique fines,
Quos ultraquecitraquenequit consistere rectum." Professor
genius;yet who what that
but
very
was
of
a
sane
in
a
score
a
?
He
which
a king of letters,
and
man
was
of
his
so
to the progress
of classical
of
philology. All
a
plished accom-
at
absolutelythe
peculiarly winning
felt all
over
Europe.
extraordinaryreading,
mind, yet brilliant and original
of ways
was
Who,
Erasmus? been
have
exercised, by
influence
that Erasmus
great genius could have
could
particularmoment,
an personality,
He
a
admit
accomplished by
was
of his Time
Man
does not
Emerton
a
contributor
learningand his
influence
fication the uniwas
for
ERASMUS
There
good.
to his
different ways
was
expressedby
Erasmus
"
I used
from a
:
Principes
penned
were
"
free the
to
all these
seriously
was
that
to
risinggeneration inspireit with
for
I wrote, not
studies.
Editiones
Important
it
sentences
but Italy,
for
*
the Netherlands."
and
and
depths of ignorance,and
thirst for better
Germany
performed in
one,
best endeavours
my
the
in two
friend of all
a
was
before his death
in the year
him
serious
a
his
personalpride
no "
he
he
which
work
The
had
He
accomplishments;
own
the world."
by
his character, and
upon
always noble.
were aspirations as
blot
no
was
299
of
Century
Fifteenth
the
I. Greek
(Id. 1 -xvnr.),togetherwith
Theocritus
1481.
Hesiod,Works
and Days. Valla's Latin
(ed. Chalcondylas)
Homer
1488.
trans,
of the
.
Iliad
was
printed as earlyas
Hesiod, Opera omnia
1495.
1474.
(Aldus).
1495-98. Aristotle (Aldus). 1
Opera, ix,1440
Erasmus,
the studies of his character
(London,
Erasmus
Emerton,
1901).
Erasmus See
also
Erasmus
work
by
De
on
162-167,
and
1890) ;
by
Froude,
Nichols, The Epistlesof Education, (New
pp.
and
Sandys,
(Paris,1872) ; Nisard,
Laur
P. S. Allen
1894) ;
(London,
Erasmus
ward, (1901-1904); Wood-
York, 1904); on
(Oxford, 1906); (London,
Erasmus
Erasmus
Lectures
and
See the lives of Erasmus
(Cambridge, 1899) ; Pennington,
Italie (Paris,1888) ; pp.
and
i (1484-1514),edited Epistolce,
Erasmi
Jebb,
(Basel,1540).
De
Nolhac,
the Revival
177-178 (Cambridge, 1905).
of
Erasme
en
Learning,
HISTORY
300
OF
Euripides,
1496.
Med.,
Apollonius 1498.
Aristophanes
1499.
Aratus
II.
CLASSICAL
{In
PHILOLOGY
Ale,
Hypp.,
(Lascaris),
Lucian
(excl. Lys.
and
Astronomi
vett.
Androm.
(Lascaris),
(in Florence). Thesm.).
Aldum).
ap.
Latin.
Cicero,
1465.
First
Officiis.
De
author.
Cf.
Lactantius
art.
printed
edition
"Typography"
in
of
a
classical
Encycl.
Brit.
(Rome).
1469.
Caesar,
Vergil,
1470.
Persius, Juvenal, Tacitus,
Livy,
Lucan,
Martial,
Juvenal,
Quintilian,
Sallust,
Gellius
Apuleius,
(Rome). (Rome).
Suetonius
(Venice),
Horace
Terence
(Strassburg). 1471.
Ovid
1472.
Plautus
Bonn),
(Rome,
Merula),
(G.
Lucretius
1474.
Valerius
1475.
Seneca
(Venice).
Tibullus,' Propertius
Catullus,
(Venice).
Statius 1473.
Nepos
(Brixiae). (Bonn).
Flaccus
(Prose
Works),
Sallust
issued
(first volume
octavo).
(Tragedies)
1484.
Seneca
1485.
Pliny
1498.
Cicero, Opera
1
See
Brunet,
Manutius
pp.
lxviii
the
Manuel
und
seine
and
647
Younger
at
Ferrara.
(Venice).
Omnia.1
de
Libraire,
Zeitgenossen (Paris,
1875).
8 vols.
(Paris, 1880)
(Berlin, 1862)
;
Didot,
;
Schiick, Aide
Aldus
Manuce,
in
HISTORY
302
of Humanism
into
language all Oxford
and
Utrecht
in
in
the
CLASSICAL
Europe.
over
Holland,
of
scholars
who
Nevertheless, the
epoch.
papal
sword
drew
England and
France
The
so.
world
not
was
Young
their
Utrecht.
to
to
went
The
young
in for 1
See
The
it had
as
had
Europe
in
Italy;
Catholic
were
gether alto-
not
while
Holland
the and
scholarlyunion, yet, but liberally
as
took scholarship
The
days of
they went
now
the
and
Germany;
learned Erasmus.
formerly visited Italyand to
Paris
Leyden
or
student,accordingto his faith,
studied
at
Catholic.
became
Italy,its scholars Nisard, Les Gladiateurs
Protestant
belonged to
been in the
where university
Frenchman that
had
different countries.
German or
of
were
subject.1
the fact that
studies; but
school
a
universities
As
united
Englishmen
to pursue
way,
in
abuse
and political
a
lay in
different forms
on
rage
flash in
and
Jena
treatises
theologicum could
might
its own
difference
Leyden
of
Wiirzburg, Gratz,
same
what
togetherin
went
of
learned
love of
Luther
might
from
the
on
odium
the
Universities
fulminations theological
scurrilous
written
eliminate
their
Louvain,
most
had
the
England,
side, while
the
earlier
in
out
Innsbruck, Paris, and with
Thus,
Marburg, Konigsberg,and
thundered
Protestant
mingled
PHILOLOGY
yelpingsand vituperation, vile scattering
Cambridge
Germany,
on
OF
national had de la
that faith one
or
taught.
was
another
of
the
ship Thus, classical scholarrather
remained
than true
to
universal. the
early
Ripublique de Letlres (Paris,1889).
PERIOD
THE
the
Not
word,
a
when
diction
and
orator.
to
that
tolerated,save
was
absolutelyto have of
rhythmic cadence
the great Roman
Cardinal
Pietro
perfect imitation.
probably the
was
lived.1
His
Latin
in every
shade,
It is related that he would
casual
of
different from
his
whose
Erasmus,
in
individual touch had
could the
feel in all that
the most
and
the
the
his
of geniality
fellow
themselves
on
stylealone.
conceived delightfully
1470-1547.
See
Symonds,
1477-1547.
See
Joly, Elude
The sur
Sadolet
the very
said.
been
that
so
pungent the
This
writings. one
wit, self. him-
man
What
Italian
in
School,
they wrote
in the Ciceronian
Renaissance
with
Cardinal, Sadoleto,2
of the distinguished representatives
spoke was
1
Bembo
and
"
and
personality
all his
his own,
Erasmian
was
was
own
and
wrote
popularityto
of specialcharacteristic,
But
1
of his gave
sympatheticmood,
wasted
he
everything that
mar
colloquialstylehad
syntactically correct, while yet allowinghis appear
Latin
he
Latinity. Herein
note,
master
should
he
so
Cicero
in every
speak
not
scholar,lest by doing own
of
perfectimitator
most
recalls the Latin inflection,
perfectionof his
He
purityof
Thus
in every
to
the
taken
ever
any
line
a
pains were
this
model.
of Cicero.
wholly that
was
phrase,nor
be shown the
nian Cicero-
It is extraordinary to learn what
secure
Bembo
Its Latin
a
nor
it could
remained
degree, following closelythe precepts
last Valla.
of Lorenzo
303
that the Italian School
Renaissance, so to
NATIONALISM
OF
Italy,ii. pp.
(Caen, 1857).
and
manner,
409-415.
but it had
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
304
force,no personalpower
no
felt that the writer
One and
much
too
afraid
of
making
contenting itself they read
whom
and
literarypoint of
and
It
view.
school
a
of
the
of
authors
reread
self-conscious,
too
slightsliphere
a
remained
the
with
literature,
from
school
a
there.
or
Golden
annotated
was
the listener.
to attract
speaker was
or
the Italian School
Hence
PHILOLOGY
of
Age, strictly
a
style
style
"
always,and, therefore,stylethat degeneratedinto puerility. classical
As
of
West
learningpenetratedthe
Italy,it
likewise,began and
also
took
and It
in
1483, that
passed through complete the Aldine
work
was
of
same
the
re-edited
Bude
and
much
In
1497
character
scattered
were
others.
dozen
a
size
in
much
a
issued
was
speedilyfollowed by
was
of
name
Constantine, and
dictionaryof
Calepinus, Bude" others.
Most
(Paris, 1529;
dictionaryis
This
publishedafter
the Renaissance.
explanationof legalterms.
as
more
from cons lexi-
important
Robert
it
(Budaeus), is It
Etienne,
the first to have It is
first
Basel, 1530).
enlarged by
(Paris,1548).
in its
increased
editions.
this
laries vocabu-
printedthe
Crastenus
several
Press, and
bearing Gessner,
representedhalf
Ioannes
the
aids for
and
Italy, although many
vocabulary,which
Greek-Latin
the
each
It,
critical element,
produced, they
were glossaries
in
of the
instruments
provideboth
fragmentary,and was
touch
a
scholarlyactivity.Thus, and
independent form.
more
a
show
to
desire to
a
on
and
North
countries
been
exact particularly
Robert
Etienne, or,
as
"
English,
and
a
Robert
Stephens"),was
learning;and
of
man
important figuresin
Etienne, or,
his most
work, being based original
long time
It
531-1536.
better lexicon
yet for
a
Henri
Etienne, in 1572, published a
remarkable.
It
no
was
Greek
a
words
with
work
compilationof was
1856 foil.).To the most
this
was
at
now
1
198
to recognition See
it remains of Greek of
the mother
Collegede France, and
day,
least the centre
Egger, VEelUnisme
et les
Ouvrages de Henri
x
was
Dindorf
a
by
they
Francis
2
vols.
(Paris, as
being
to the world.
of scholars,
flocked.
I, gave
men,
The shelter
constituting
(Paris,1869) ; id.
(Oxford,1889) ; Feug"re,
Etienne
Lefranc, Histoire du Collegede France
by
brilliant group
a
France,
Pattison,Essays, i. 62-124 foil.;
la Vie
100,000
It
unrivalled
very remarkable en
than
more
known
which
to
established
many
five volumes
authorities.
last of all
"
complete lexicon
France or
re-edited
is most
and industryand scholarship,
remarkable
times
many
Europe.
to
that
in
lexicon
references to
entirely
an
known
was
(Thesaurus Lingua Grcecce).It defined Greek
in
vocabularyof Bud",
the
upon
tionary dic-
appeared
not
was
in
Cassius. Latin
his
(ThesaurusLingua Latino),which 1
very
editions of
Dio
important productionwas
parts during the years
as
classical studies
Horace, Dionysius Halicarnassensis,and But
two
carefullycollated
father issued
The
France.
printer
a
once
Stephanus,1were
historyof
the
at
his son, Henri
called himself,Henricus
he
305
Stephanus (absurdlystyledby
he called himself,Robertas the
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
Essai
pp. sur
(Paris,1853); Pokel,s.v.; and (Paris,1893).
306
OF
HISTORY
what
roughlycalled
be
may
Philology.
Etiennes
of
range
School
of
scholar
his
the memorable
stillin vogue,
are
edited;Bernard
greatest
(Dionysius
Muretus),3
Antonius
Charles
period;
du
Latin,whose glossaries
Low
on
have
and
the
ment; Royal PrintingEstablish-
of any greatest stylists
Fresne, sieur du Cange,4 a writer
the
of Adrien
Lambin
(Marcus
Muret
With
names
was
Denis
time;
also of the
Antoine
of the
criticism
encyclopaedic knowledge.
Lambinus),2 Director Marc
of Classical
for its acute
noted
(Hadrianus Turnebus),1 who
Greek
one
PHILOLOGY
the French
was
be reckoned
must
Turnebe
school
This
its wide
and
CLASSICAL
been
times
many
re-
Montfaucon,8 the founder of scientific
de
(Casau-
Palaeography; and greatestof all,Isaac
Casaubon
bonus),6whose
surpassedby only
of his
man
one
1
See
(London,
i. pp.
171
for centuries
or
7
after.
Clement,
Adriani
De
(Paris,1899).
Mattaire, Historia Typographorum Aliquot Parisi-
7); the appendix
(Zurich, 1861), 3d
478-491
and
Pokel, op. cit.,s.v.;
Praejationibus, p.
1520-1572.
ensium
time
own
See
1512-1565.
Turnenbi 2
prodigiouslearningwas
to
Onomasticon Orelli,
ed. ; and
the
Ciceronis, Munro's
preface to
Lucretius, pp. 14-16. 8
15 26-1
585.
and
His orations
a
part of his other works
printed;
are
edition,ed. by Frey (Leipzig,1887-1888); Pattison,Essays,
Teubner i. 124-132,
last ed.
(Oxford, 1889);
and
Essai
sur
Dejob,
Marc
la Vie
et
Antoine
Muret
(Paris,1861). 4
See
1610-1688.
Hardouin,
les
Ouvrages de
du
Cange (Paris,1849). 5
1655-1741. 2
"
vols.
1892).
remain
de
Broglie,La
Societe de
VAbbaye
de
main, Saint-Ger-
(Paris,1891).
1559-1614.
always
See
The
standard
that of Mark
life of Isaac
Casaubon
must
Pattison,ed. by Nettleship,2d
apparently ed.
(Oxford,
Turnebus
and his mind and
Greek Varro
de
Lambinus
is to
of which
of the great
eleven years of
his
epoch-making
and
admirable
a
few had
Lachmann
ward after-
Lambinus
spent
to
the collation
of Greek
Professor
such
much to this
ety sobri-
profound learningwith that not
only his editions of
contemporaries had
such
profound knowledge
apoplexy,caused by
of the material
splendidscholar of
of
an
vast thor's au-
the murders
commentators
which
Horace
cal of classi-
in the minds
night. Modern
tion edi-
an
At the end of that
Library.
specialone
his
died of
of St. Bartholomew's
givingcredit
very of
Few
style. He
to Lambinus
his
results,so
his memory
learning,and
himself
dark,
been
those also of Plautus, Cicero, and
Lucretius,but
scholars.
work.
as
critical
the
the world
to
the
his time, whole
had
what
called to Paris
was
Latin, and employed and
make
the Vatican
first made
But
which
devoted
and
in Rome
(1561),he
read.
he gave
Epicurean,upon
manuscripts in
time
having
as
lightupon
threw
critical
and
notes
left
brilliant and of great value.
impossibleto
of Lambinus
on
likewise
He
Before intelligible. fairly
been
based
period,
commentaries
wrote
Horace.
on
were
emendation by judicious
and
he
remembered
be
of Lucretius had
of this
Grecian
of Adversaria, consisting
of many
mind
authors,
Lingua Latina, and
comments,
passages
307
critical. Beside editingseveral intensely
was
Roman
thirtybooks
text
celebrated
the most
was
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
they use
the French
owe
without
sance. Renais-
308
HISTORY
His
in
in
and
Rome,
editingvarious
PHILOLOGY
Muretus, spent several
contemporary,
companion
CLASSICAL
OF
became
well known
classical authors, such
Tibullus, Propertius,and volume
produced
a
renowned
for the
eighteenhe
of
in the
seemed
splendid as
indeed
in schools side
of the
as
most
was
the age
in Latin read
were
late
of
and
ease,
They
various editions
and
eighteenth century,
he
his orations
Paris
side with Cicero
by
critic he
a
style. At
of Cicero.
those
As
great fluencyand
Universityof
afterwards as
his Latin
with
Latin
wrote
tullus, Terence, Ca-
Lectiones,but
Varies
purityof
for his work
as
Seneca.
his
as
years
the end
as
made
were
of them.
Isaac
was
which his
"
the
family often
lives from
their armed
hiding
in
a
had
cave,
At nineteen
Greek.
he
University)of Geneva, Cretan.
Portus,
a
learned
pupilas
three
he became
is the most
born
was
in
to flee from
opponents.
sent
was
When
Portus
his successor,
Professor
to the
he
where
learned of all
Geneva, the
son
of
In these troubled home
Pattison
received
Isaac
of
tion he received allhis instruc-
the age of nineteen.
until he reached
while
He
whom
Huguenot minister,from
years
:
live to-day." He
who
the title
deserved
who ,
a iroXvtarayp.One being essentially
bore of
declared contemporaries
men
a
(Casaubonus)
Casaubon
Varro
scholars
greatest of the Post- Renaissance
of the
One
to
save
their
relates that,
his first lesson
Academy
studied
in
(now the under
Greek
died he recommended
his
and thus at the age of twenty-
of Greek.
Four
years
later he
HISTORY
3IO At
and
Geneva
These and
hand,
volumes
them.
his memory
but it was
in
agreeableto
the
with
wrote "
his
Chanceler
before me,
It
over
to
He not
in were
danger of
some
In not
to return
The
had
being regardedas
a
;
He
especially
was
fond
Mr.
logical of theothere
Casaubon
paid
King James
English people could hardly became
English,and
course,
of
stored in Paris,was
been
his
very unpopular.
was scholarship
Consequently,he
assault. ruffianly
from
made.
out
"
the mob.
France, of
him
pension, the King
his
England,he
renegade who
was
had
windows
stoned
were
after he
always
was
night his
At
broken, and by day his children
streets.
exceedingly
was
personalintervention
speak no
appreciatedby
in
barnes."
my
England.
could
own
books, he
sought
was
such favour,and Casaubon
understand
his
occasion, when
one
paying
which library,
that Casaubon's sent
the
by
him
countries
Excheker, I will have
wife,and
also
was
and made
fact,on
hand:
of my
my
of smaller
case
King (James I), who
own
tances. great dis-
while tiresome,fixed practices,
about difficulty
some
he walked
that his final home
In
volumes
necessary
and all the universities,
at
discussion. was
in the
Such
England
libraries of
no
with copiedlaboriously
learning.Many
welcomed
was
he
were
borrow
homes
the texts themselves
in his
exact
to whose
it is said that
memorised
PHILOLOGY
obligedto
was
scholars
other
CLASSICAL
Montpellierthere
at
He
importance. from
OF
had
in the
cided dedefinitely
equallydisliked, sold his
religious
belief for
of publication
Casaubon as
was
was
familiar with
such classics,
contributed
little to Classical
memorable
books
Paris, and
at
It great difficulty.
authors, and little for
given to
was
succeedingscholars
brought out
as
earlyas 1592, and
1598.1
an
His
him
to take
comment
on
in the way
of
an
he
England,
his stay in
under
done up
most
a
them
so
of
number to
as
leave
exegesis. Thus
extraordinarily complete Athenaeus
exhaustive
edition of
Persius2
three editions in the
a
remarkable
course
of
introduction
Historiography. his annotations
Po-
fact,his
In
reading was
his Suetonius
a
Persius and
antedate
by Scaliger"divine"; while
is
those
as
edition of the Characteres of Theophrastus
he
in
his
thoroughlyto
so
as
Philology.
those which
were
time when
a
'
Dionysius of Halicamassus,
the four years of his visit in
lybius. During
which
of his powers.
out-of-the-wayauthors,such
with the better-known
nessed wit-
encyclopaedic knowledge. He
Augusta, and
of the Historia as
of
man
a
which
great controversial work
a
nevertheless,wholly unworthy
was,
31I
died in the year
He
English gold.
the
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
Less
of other
full and
few years.
of less
authors,but
passed through In his
Polybius8
subject of Greek
the
on
called
was
lastingvalue
he deserves
were
great and
enduring credit for having been the first to study Roman
1
Incorporated
into
2
Published
in
1605,
in
1609.
Schweighauser'sedition (1840).
time. "
Published
and
pillagedby
every
commentator
since
that
HISTORY
312
satire,1 remarkable
CLASSICAL
subjectwhich
a
"
OF
du
has
been
remarkable
Cange,
School of classicalstudy,we
Charles lexicographer,
who
did for Low
Latin
of his books
had
not
the
hand.
To
enumerate
the two
by
The
incredible if
be
firstof them
is
here be
deserve
the writers of Mediaeval
to the writers of Late
the words
Greek.4
that he
mention. especial
Into
could
a
like glossary
these tomes
find in
all written
which
prevailedin
afterward.
His
the
in
Middle
sources
the
Ages drawn
were
mixed
and
for
from
added
scholars have until at present every
his pen
From
issue is
also
came
His
Historians.
to them
Greek
in each
Satira
The
s
Glossarium
ad
Media Scriptores
4
Glossarium
ad
Scriptoreset InfimceGracitatis (1688).
by Rambach et
tine Byzancom-
(1605).
2
edited
decade,
hardlyso
De
originalwas
ceeding suc-
Antibarbarus.
1
et Romanorum
archives
theywere,
an practically
glossarywas
time
some
excellent edition of the
an
SatyricaGrceca Poesi
almost
many
language
the
of Paris ; and, therefore, ponderous though
he
ments, legaldocu-
and charters,manuscripts,diplomas,titles,
printed documents,
own
but impossible,
Latin; 3 and
and Low
his
modestlycalled it,to
he
as glossary,
a
up
that ithas been
would
would
he isbest known
which
gathered all
himself
original manuscriptsall written by them
an
ing Hold-
tongue.
so unremittingindustry,
said that the number
Fresne,
Valla in
lucrative office in Paris,this scholar gave
for twenty years to
we
du
what
earlier century had done for the Ciceronian a
since,of
interest to all classicists.2
the
sieur
and
was,
the French Stillrepresenting
have
PHILOLOGY
(Halle,1774). InfimceLatinitatis (1678).
PERIOD
THE
His
of his death.
in fact
and
his Latin one,
pleteas
the French
Government,
writingsof
Du
contained
now
are
of recollection
Worthy
period,Bernard
de
Montfaucon,
through illhealth
There
few
are
From
1698
in
monuments was
the
to
spent
in
volumes) in the
same
was
1
719, and
of
by Favre,
antiquities. It
in less than
sold, and year,
with
a a
two
edition
new
velle Biographie Cinirale,s.v.
to
10
entitled Analecta he is best
But
folio
that
membered re-
volumes,2
wholly
was
Palaographia to
vols."(Niort, 1884-1887). first
months of
his
Figures. This
was
supplementary
full list of his contributions
of his time in
complete Glossarium
most
L'Anliquiti Explique'eet Representee en storehouse
scripts. manu-
contributions interesting
last and
is that edited
to
antique objectsand
study of Archaeology;and
Latin
study.
abbey
numerous
something
of the most
one
by birth,
one
in ten
of
him
the world
to
of this
present much
most
work
a
his work
by
Hardouin, op. cit. The
the mediaeval
A
1701, he
to
Archaeology by
gave
It
which
career
annotatingtheir
drawings made
in which
wonderful
his
of
Bibliotheque
nobleman
a
completelyfinished.
(1688) never ,
2
the
were
lifeof seclusion and
a
His first publication was
See
finally,
Frenchman
from passed successively
he
another, examining and
1
to
incidents in his
variety,since
made
in the
another
was
but forced
new.
valuable
how
knowing
and
;
in Paris.1
Nationale
GrcEca
years
the year
Cange, collected the greater part
manuscripts,which
Rome.
313
publishedin
was
only four
lived
son
NATIONALISM
OF
brought
book out
the first edition
2500
volumes
edition of five
Archaeologywill
was
more
be found
was
by
a
scription sub-
(18,000 printed volumes.
in the
Nou-
314
HISTORY
GrcBca has
never
had
of Saint
Germain,2 the
Order been
inmate
an
Mabillon
and
to
manuscript by comparison
with
which
he gave
a
tine Benedic-
abbey'scharters
the work
determine others.
tioned justmen-
distinguished the date
of
listof
a
difference
The
Greek
in the fact that the latter dealt with
alone,of
abbey
and that of Montfaucon
of Mabillon
the work
between
the
could be
false documents
genuine ones,
of the beautiful
wrote
how
from
Palaeography,1
on
of validity
The
attacked,and how
earlier
earliest seat of the learned
in France.
to show
work
appeared a
by Jean Mabillon,
written
PHILOLOGY
superseded. Somewhat
yet been
(1681),there
had
CLASSICAL
OF
lies
manuscripts Mabillon
11,630,whereas
had dealt alone with Latin.
though it shows who
one
has
close of what
The
Period, has
figureof Casaubon,
the colossal
us
a great cluster Nevertheless,
rival him.
can
called the French
been
of
no
complished ac-
scholars enter into the annals of the end of the seventeenth
century.
letters, Jean Bouhier
fragment De
Such, for example, is the who (1673-1746),
of Palceographia
importantconsecutive portionof recovered
was Trimalchionis)
gurium) in 1663 by
1
De
2
See
Vanel, Les Blnidictins
3
See
Introduction
1908).
Re
him
the {i.e.
Petronius
(the Roman
Pierre
the Frenchman
and publishedby Statilius)
The
Montfaucon.
at Trau
at
of
cited the Petronian
it,and translating
Bello Civili,besides
to the
man
Petit
Paris in
tributing con-
most
Cena Tra-
(Marinus
1664.3 There
Diplomatica.
to
Peck's
de Saint-Maur Cena
(Paris,1896).
Trimalchionis,2d ed. (New York,
PERIOD
THE
editions of Horace
were
and
learned
finallyedited Classical
of
whole
the
who
Cicero
Thoulie,'also
Archaeology
by Bunduri, of
de
Father
wrote
known
at this time
further
prodigiouswork
a
Michel
and
Geography
A Frenchman
the
by
Olivetus,who
as
promoted
the
on
who
Fourmont,
others;by Burette,who
History
attempts
fairlyaccurate.
were
lived four decades
who (d'Anville),
ties antiquicollected
Music; and by Nicolas Freret,whose
Greek
in Ancient
translated
Cicero.
was
Constantinople; by
studied
and others,while
were
and forgedmany inscriptions
many
315
Sanadon
Pere
by
parts of Demosthenes
NATIONALISM
OF
later than
Freret, publishedseventy-eight geographicaltreatises and two
hundred of
group coins
and
as
ancient
all
maps,
scholars
French
well
as
eleven
admirably executed.
collected
Among
gems.
and
Greek
these collectors
Mariette, the last reproducing a largenumber his
Gravees
Pierres
Comte East
de
in
(1752). had
Caylus, who
French
A
served
P.
of gems
nobleman,
in the army,
were
went
J. in the
to the
visited Smyrna, Ephesus, and Colophon, disguise,
actuallytraversed
and
examined
the
then, returning,carefullystudied
Constantinople. He more
His works
Roman
Patin, J. F. F. Vaillant,J. Pellerin,and
Charles
A
than
a
was
two-thirds
magnificenthouse
of ancient
also Etruscan
and
art
"
not
man
monuments
and of voted de-
ties. passionfor antiqui-
filled to
only
Egyptian.
the
of great wealth, and
of it to his he
plain of Troy,
Greek
Whatever
overflowingwith and was
Roman,
but
interesting
316
HISTORY
and
beautiful
Two
works
P. S. Bartoli
The
final years
in
different type of scholar. number
a
in many
were
whose
yet brilliant Frenchman
the Italians in its purity, and
had
Casaubon.
ceased Casau-
him identify his
criticism and
that of comment
Netherlands, small,but
The
full of intellectual life, produced a cluster of learned unrivalled in the had
Erasmus
; but
In his
time
own
belonged he
was
as
that
we
made
have
by
to
country and
had
or
Peintures
7
The
in 1610;
was
Germany,
a
to
and
Protestant
it quiteimpossiblefor another had
passed.
universities
1650, the
no
lander Netherschool.
some
in
France.
tion ReformaErasmus
Between
of Holland,2 had of the most
home
to
1540,
bred
remarkable
Antiques (1757).
Universityof Leyden and
in
said,the so-called
called to their chairs
1
no
birth he
men,
Of course,
at a cosmopolitan, essentially
exist until several centuries
however, and
world.
since
Italy,in England,
alike in It was,
led the way, he
the modern
historyof
a
the learned
almost
stylewas
with
ries, contempora-
different from
whose
puissantand profound.
were
of the mural
school
fact,among
ways
reproduction
made
to
seem
In
the
which
the Nasones.1
earlier with
England
volumes
seven
of the French
even
or
his collections.
to
to be
sepulchreof
greatest masters
bon's
the
are
he caused
in the
with Montfaucon,
add
and d'Antiquilte,
which
paintingsfound
PHILOLOGY
to
of his
his Recueil
up
CLASSICAL
endeavoured
he
sumptuous
make
by
OF
that of Utrecht
in
was
founded
1636.
in 1575;
that of Louvain
318
HISTORY
appointment
Latin
as
he remained and
OF
two
secretary and
advance
his return
in critical
returned
monuments
of
"
was
ability.He
what
bad
as
a
and
call to the
one
genius.
edition
to
It
studied
that he
could
him
so
This
retired to
newly
found
if any
one
with
of
with
sity Univer-
Seneca
time in
(1605)
ment superb monu-
sort
of
growth,
the most
such
everythingthat
doubted
we
produce his
to
is a a
taught
his eleven years
difficult author.
continuallyand
repeat the whole
written; and
last work
that
scripts," manu-
Antwerp, where
time
another, until it became on
to
Presentlyhe
established
publishedby
was
commentary
good
afterwards
Soon
"
(1574).
parison com-
learned
year, he
a
great masterpieces, his edition of of Tacitus
the
University)he passed his he
jectural con-
intercourse
of history. In professor
drudgery,and yet
to his
from
he
"
Catholic.
was
Louvain, whence
(1579) a
had
on
Erasmus, but his theological
Universityat Jena.
Leyden (theProtestant
two
His
far greater. Thus, for
Cologne, which
at to
that of
decided
a
by
call palaeographers
as
Lectiones
longer leaned
no
manuscripts."
varied
as
Leyden
classroom
showed
Rome,
he
received
had
where
Rome,
Varice
of manuscripts,and (collation)
in the Lutheran him
from
of
emend
difficultieswere
find
volume
emendation, but preferredto
and scholars
second
A
between distinguish
had
visit to
a
the studyingcarefully
years,
Vatican.
(1575),after
at
PHILOLOGY
and especially inscriptions, examining the manuscripts
in the
he
CLASSICAL
markable re-
Lipsius intensity Tacitus
this,he would
say:
"
Put
make
your a
THE
PERIOD
sword
to my
mistake
his
(1637).
In
had
Leyden,
returned the
by
him;
upon
he
them
the
out
He
of Latin
a
blotted
leavinghis
the
books
Lipsius had
Besides
King
and
a
his Tacitus
Valerius Maximus.
a
very and
long stay was
at
ceived, re-
Courts
arms.
tations Spain poured invi-
vain,where
being expected to
of
Spain.
of the
and
Louvain
From
amusing pamphlets, writing He
indeed
was
Catholics,as Scaligerand
champions
a
character,
appointments of privycouncillor
of
the
he seldom
But
Protestants.
sought to wound.
friendlypersonal intercourse
religious acrimony.
Greek
but antiquities, 1
the
genialmind,
out
his
open
without
scholars of distinction, and
Protestant
there.
the
maintained
even
and
volumes
intimacies,and
request of the JesuitFathers.
were
Lipsiushad
controversial
a
but at last he settled at Lou
scholarlychampion
Casaubon
in four
up
Italy,Austria, and
clever
many
at the
of
Catholic
to
to historiographer sent
largely
were
Antwerp,
at
scholarship.1After
teach,and having also and
were
Professor
made
was
set
were
with Jesuitsespecially,
universities in
and
he
of them
relation to
he
books
if I
all,he prepared forty-eight tions, separate publica-
most no
His
through
me
press of Plantin
completed opera
but
and
singleword."
a
319
thrust
and
throat
the famous
publishedby there
in
NATIONALISM
OF
and
with him
ing great learn-
He
at
died
manuscripts
to
Louvain,
the
profound knowledge
of
slightacquaintance
with
Seneca,
he
edited
with
Velleius
college Roman
Greek.
Paterculus, and
HISTORY
320
he had
in Latin
Even
OF
CLASSICAL
no
PHILOLOGY
for metres, and
ear
appreciationof poeticalphrasing. the Roman
completelyknew whose
he had
pages
Yet
littletrue
very
no
man
ever
so
historians,especially Tacitus,
begun
read
to
kept studyingand revisinguntil
as
boy, and
a
whom
last year
the very
he
of his
life.1
Great, however,
of
a contemporary Justus Scaliger,2
by Pattison
"
as
father
his
so
remarkable
could
son
could be ranked could
not
show
he
his
equal.
of his pages,
one
the
the
on
He
was
(Brussels,1823),
Geschichte
der Klassichen
work 8
written
only complete life of Lipsiuswas
mentarius
a
In 151
which
is commended
1540-1609.
and
and
den
students
by
Lipsi
Niederlanden
of the
and
twelve became
Mire
of
letters,
fought at
Le
Vila
referringto
the pages
Philologiein to
Justi
he
born
miracle
a
arts
2
of the
At
himself
given to
Diirer.
1607). See, however, Reiffenberg,De
he lived
been
Lago de Garda.
also
even
ger.3 Scali-
one
to have
Emperor Maximilian,
studyingunder Albrecht The
be
to
Scala,and
of
of the ancients
none
the age in which
frequentlyshowing
personalbravery.
1
Julius Caesar
claimed
He
of La
princelycastle presentedto
was
surprisingthat
was
him, while
above
illustrious Italian house at their
This
ever
born
Scaligerwas
scholar has said that
eminent
An
him.
surpass
it
to make
as
described
intellect which
spent itselfin acquiringknowledge." a
figureof Joseph
Lipsius,and
richlystored
the most
him
above
towers
wonderful
historyof learning the
in the
there
Lipsiuswas,
as
the
(Antwerp,
ScriptisCom-
et
in L. Miiller's
him
(Leipzig, 1869),
Dutch-English period. *
1484-1588.
PERIOD
THE
slain beside him; but
collar,and
student
his time between
little interest had
and,
distinction
the
to
whether
Scala (Fr. de
he
the may
noble
a
equalledhis. school with was
an
a
of
it
heightsof glorious
the
As a
of :
as
of unusual
man
the
from
Certain
the elder
to
familyof
his enemies
La
in after
teacher
obscure
an
at
during his life-time no undoubted
ancestry, while many
his death
on
He
Italian
spent in France
in love with
where else-
it is that he
was
a
iant brill-
spent the last thirty-two years of his life
that
way
son
be said
verifyhis narrative.
in such
life
descended
was
much
classicist and
falsehood
or
undoubtedly
was
were
questionedhis
facts
from
or whether, l'Escale),
This
Verona. one
he
declared, he
years
and
of comparatively
be
depths of humiliation.
however, Scaliger, powers,
stantial sub-
more
the later lifeof his illustrious
fact,plunged him
in
no
fought,dividing
would
the truth
not
playedso important a part in son,
the
and the classics. medicine, natural history,
account autobiographical
This
sonally per-
spurs,
There
he had
vigorouslyas
as
him
militaryservice and became
left the
he
studied
he
"
Universityof Bologna.
the
at
the
chivalry,
golden eagle. Receiving
the
rewards, a
of
were
incredible
Emperor conferred upon
highest tokens
the
elder brother
performed such
there he
of valour that the
deeds
321
his father and
where
battle of Ravenna,
NATIONALISM
OF
beautiful
of the French
one essentially
was
colouring,and at
scholar's reputation
(1558)no
Agen,
young
the
where
orphan
last part of his he
fell violently
of thirteen.
Her
HISTORY
322
friends called
a
he
as
she
very
happy
nine
years
had
stormed
was
sixteen. and
one;
oration
It
sort, and
rather
as
a
with
more
the
much who
His
for
speaks
1
of his
See
of
mand com-
ric brilliant rheto-
there and
not
the
a
treatise
scientific Latin
appeared
his
Poetica, "
that nevertheless
his
genius regard him
of science than
for
than
are
a
literature.
teeming
nor investigator
Spingarn, op. cit., pp.
a
student
Hence
monographs
"
as
as
physicianmade
physical sciences.
intellect an
also
were
criticism.1
man
worth
which
verses,
boasts
oration
another
came
pen
estimate
physics
was
write
earlytrainingas
subjects relatingto
thought,"he
vigour and
first known
acute
writings of enduring
Daude
his
From
philosopherand
of the classics. care
its
of Latin
paradoxes
many
writers
Modern
the birth
great scholar's
that
to
answer
his death
After
mingled
were
a
J. C. Scaligerpublishedan
number
and
metres,
filled with
to be
death, twenty-
by
years
Scaligerto
a
still less successful.
grammar.
until his
astonishingin
caused
contempt, which
comic
much
as
Erasmus, however, treated it with silent
to foul abuse.
same
they
married finally
shade of Latin, ranging from
of every
on
in
was
her with
marriage proved
those
this
In 1531,
Ciceronianus.
of the
The
whom
person
and fortresses,
it endured
againstErasmus
a
he attacked
in later,signalised
fifteen children.
PHILOLOGY
marriage with
adventurer; but
mere
when
CLASSICAL
her
objectedto
success
her
OF
150-152,
one
176.
on
him his many
Although with who
heroic
arrived
THE
at
truths.
new
He
rejected with
OF
PERIOD
clung
NATIONALISM
Aristotle and
to
the
arrogance
323
Galen, and
to
of
theories
Copernicus.
Exercitationes Nevertheless,his philosophical
(1557) passed through text-book
our
modern
times,
own
have of
exponent
middle
the
as
Hamilton
Sir William
best
in
Even
century.
late
as
editions,and
many
of
the
was
the
a
lar popu-
seventeenth
like Leibnitz
men
called
Cardan
on
elder
the
and
Scaligerthe
physics and
metaphysics
of Aristotle.1 has giftedson, Joseph Justus Scaliger,2
His
the greatest scholar
recognisedas He
the tenth child of the elder
was
fortunate
that
an
outbreak
at
home
for
remain
to
father's continual worth
far
made
to
a
than
chief
pleasureof
write
Latin
verse;
than
more
compelled each day Thus, when 1
See
2
1540-1609.
Magen,
he
was
Documents
elder
and
in
and than and
a
a
observer scholar.
mere
also the accuracy, It
possess.
lines. Latin
eighteenyears J. C.
was
school.
any
acute
an
him his
become
to
companionship
daily he dictated
to write
sur
and
Scaligerin his later
hundred
a
it was
instruction
scholar should
the
Scaliger;and
This
the breadth
true
a
world.
years,
more
be
the modern
plague compelled
of the world
man
his mind
of which
eighty to
few
a
Scaligermuch
young
It gave
him
to
with
of the
companion.
more
Association
both
of
to
come
to
The
theme
or
sa
years son
boy
of age,
Scaligeret
his
the
was
was
to
from also
declamation. and
Famille
after the (Paris 1880).
HISTORY
324
of his
death the
at
OF
father,he
study
and
he had
Greek.
to
universities
entirelybent This
a
to
at
Latin; and
Greek
lectures for several months. learn but
do himself
in his rooms,
up
He
read all Homer
the
Iliad
Greek
and
and
a
of
and
for
to
find
he
essayed to teach
Before
this easy.
very
to
himself
fair 1
thing. every-
the
brated cele-
attended
in this way.
his out
could
He
stand great scholar and under-
a
given there.
were
Odyssey) and
grammar
under
his
made
was
presentlyhe found
He
on
self him-
must
Therefore,
resolved
in twenty-one
reducing the words
acquired a
himself
littleGreek
poets, orators, and
he formed
of
almost
ignorance of
was
preliminary work.
much
schools
devoted
had
sudden, he
a
But
rush into the lecture-room the lectures that
given
were
(Turnebe), and
Grecian, Turnebus
that he could
had
early glow
scholars
of
now,
enrolled
he
esting. inter-
and
the
surpriseto Scaliger. He
Therefore,
very
studies.
ignorance of
feel that
four years
the French
this time
great French
the
was
only Latin
throbbing with
Hellenic
on
was
earlyyouth
not
Paris,and spent
to
known
But
were
Hellenism,1 and
to
went
PHILOLOGY
University. His scholastic life there Hitherto
no
CLASSICAL
he
shut
teachinghimself.
days (presumably both all the other
devoured
then
historians.
As
he
proceeded,
himself,noting the paradigms, their proper
order.
listeningto both
knowledge
Arabic of
He
Turnebus
seemed
again,
and Hebrew, and
both, though nothing
Egger, op. cit.,passim.
326
HISTORY
OF
CLASSICAL
of travel which
course
PHILOLOGY
chronicled
was
extremely interesting.At
Rome
they
clever Muretus, shiftybut intensely with
something of
tuses
in the world.
of
God,
well
as
excellent to
being
dated
England, he
with which he many
was
was
years
had
few
familiar
at
juristof
the
age,
and
he
the reconstructing
fashion,without
free
1
See
to his fine
the so-called
a
the
Spangenberg, Cujacius
und
studied
in jurists
a
profound This
collection more
with
than quillity, tran-
purelyclassic
medievalism.
For
three
of Cujacius with hospitality
libraryfor massacre
remarkable
lived and
type
theless, Never-
Cujas).1
law, numbering
of
scripts manu-
pleasantresting-
lived the most
Roman
touch
Scaligerenjoyed
access
Then
any
and
his lifefor
reason
Cujacius (Jacques de
here
Greek
scholars of the
trying. One
the Roman
manuscripts on
five hundred;
few
the Continent.
on
temperate scholar had
and
years,
a
Valence, where
found
littlefor the
to foreigners. inhospitable
and
only
an
went
" disposition
inhuman
them
been often
place he
wise
"
Protestant, and for that
a
be
letters Scaliger's
Scaligercared
only a
so
Mure-
many
it,he would
also to find
him disappointed
rather
in the existence
of
Scotland, one
made
which
believed
is
Scaligersaid
not
are
the
traversingItaly they
despisedtheir
narrowness
in
of
After
Edinburgh.
at
He
There
only
found
of whom
talk about
can
and
England
English.
It
he
Christian."
north
the
If he
as
"
sigh:
a
by Scaligerand
four years.
of St. Bartholomew seine
led
Zeitgenossen (Leipzig,1882).
lectured
He
appointedto
and
high honour
to the
great satisfaction
distasteful
as
returned
of his life
Much
scholar.
The
outbreaks
of
from
he
from
to
ism Protestant-
twenty
Roche
that of
Leaguers
another, going on
he
Hence
Pozay. tranquil
a
their
with
compelled Scaligerto
often
violence
the
gave
hated
lived for the next
and
Huguenots
Academy.
himself
preachersof
far different
was
chateau
one
But
castles of his friend,La
in the various
years
the
subtle zealotes.
more
(1574)and
France
to
received with
was
authors, and
Latin
students.
the
as
327
in professor
the fanatical
found
lecturingand
be
and
Greek
both
on
he
where
refugein Geneva,
to take
him
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
move
guard duty, taking
and wielding part in militaryexpeditionsin the night-time, and
pike
dagger
however, for to
up
Catalecta and
other
freebooter.1
least half the time, a chance
at
study
like any
and
composition;
(1574),of
and
his
had,
He
givehimself
to
of
editions
the
(1576) of Catullus,Tibullus,
Festus
remarkable
Propertius (1577) are
examples
of
true
criticism, disdainingthe prevalenthappy-go-lucky guesswork for
In
1590, the great
for twelve and
1
fixed and
a
years
ordered
Lipsius retired
he had
been
Antiquities.Leyden Our
ship. system of scientific scholar-
was
professorof
Leyden,
de
History
Roman
knowledge of Scaliger'slife at this time is derived
Agen by M.
where
then the fortress of Protes-
of letters in Lettres Franqaises Inedites de at
from
from
a
ber num-
Joseph Scaliger,discovered
Larroque, and publishedthere by
him
in 1881.
328
HISTORY
as learning,
tant
And
OF
Paris
so, when
Orange
letter both
the latter
might accept
a
of
preferredthe quiet of
his
no
in the most
France, subjectto the
Huguenot King.
was
with
and
accepted by Scaliger,and such
honours
as
himself The
Maurice. among
them
louted
low
a
to
be.
lecture,and
much
before
Casaubon
of
men
the
in
was
versity Uni-
the invitation at the end to remain
innuendoes
call from
to
of
Leyden
welcomed
only
not
there
princes of
princelyblood, as Scaliger at
he
took
his lot
England, who
the
deemed
and
town,
him, when
course inter-
of the
when
was
dined
He
glory to
learned
hidden
burghers at Leyden
Very different,indeed, of poor
tants. Protes-
do wrong
he
given
are
to but, likewise, learning,
believed
thought to
the
second
This
when
would,
manner flattering
sneers
sity. Univer-
of learning was spirit
year, he felt that he would
of another
personal
a
drudgery
the
appeal to him;
renewed
once
The
of
Prince
in the
IV
Consequently he refused; but
all in all.
the
study, and
distinguishedmen.
made
chair
to
this,the
Scaligerhimself,
to
speech and
the
wrote
Henry
Scaligerhated
Moreover,
in
that
hoped
scholar
In
and
Prince and
successful,give freedom
was
the
ship. scholar-
famous
successor.
of France
IV
Scaligerhad
of
his
States-General
aid, and
Henry
to
asking that
also the
its most
saw
Scaligeras
their
gave
PHILOLOGY
the fortress of Catholic
was
Leyden
it sought out retire,
Universityand
CLASSICAL
as was
even
table of Prince his presence the
children
his walks
compared hustled
abroad. with
by
that
British
PERIOD
THE
and
boors
his windows
have
should
he
deemed
and
fault,and
had
which
to this
never
fated to
was
had
As
broken
employed
the
of
way
that
seen
the
out
alike
been
is certain
one
inherited
he
which
story is worth
Casaubon
victim
Catholic
by
his
of
died
Old
his father's
end his
in relating
of
stream
feuds religious
and
the
himself
vile abuse who
(Eudamon-Ioannes)
derful won-
detail,
some
mation.1 Refor-
New
his
attack
been
from
made Cretan
a
him
attacked
in
have
we
completing had
He
time, life-
scholars distinguished
Church
while
Baronius. a
father,
the so-called Protestant
the
he
of the facts.
from
questioned in
with
That
theologicalsharp-shooting. Thus
Cardinal
upon
no
said before,the services of
was
were
day
perhaps
princelyItalian family was
a
it illustrates the evil effects of the
because
in the street.
this.
with
destroyhis happiness,and
The
labours.
which
329
the rabble
by
quite content
the scion of
this conviction
Yet
broken
been
himself
his
not
NATIONALISM
realitya prince of learning,and
in
Scaligerwas
OF
in
a
pamphlet. Yet him
much
a
by
one
who
man,
flitted back
disappointedin See
skilful shaft
was
launched
against
Gaspar Scioppius (Gaspar Schoppe).
was Ingolstadt,
1
more
a
and
forth
reallyremarkable
many
of his
pp.
Madrid
figure. He
hopes,and
Pattison,Isaac Casaubon,
Essays, ed. by Nettleship,i. pp.
between
he became
had a
This
and been
savage,
389-400 (Oxford, 1892); and
132-192
(Oxford, 1889).
id.
HISTORY
330
Catholic
literarybravos
This
dog."
when
charge
I
with
Casaubon
basis,his fierce assault Casaubon
was
insults to
have
too
did
Casaubon he
when
But
It
land's Engan
was
piquant,
he went
of unnatural
sort
on
crime
1594, he
Epistola de C.
a
the
at
a
man
no
probable. for such
Casaubon, although
was
conspicuousa figureas
so
very
pinnacle of
sixteenth
century scholarship. Unfortunately,his flaw in his otherwise
publisheda Vetustate
might
Nor
Triumvirate,
even
sort of et
runs
of his family, glorification
through
weak
Gentis
reallyan
was
say, of noble
showed, nevertheless,a
impenetrablearmour.
Splendore
This
ScaligeriVita.
one
virtuous
and
certain extent, the virulent libel against
filiallove,though there
and,
and
plausiblenor
to
effect whatever.
remained
found
enemies
neither
was
slightharm.
seventeenth
and
a
of the
one
was
who Scaliger,
it
every
austere
any
Thus, only to
J.
it was
of
support the charges by imaginary stories that had
to
In
Holofernes.
witty.
was
already
flaythe King
to
genuity in-
pamphlets.
two
beginning to end; yet
decent, it
had
He
in
England
going
am
of
many
in his shameless
he did in his
libel from
atrocious and
"
his
accomplished
an
of fiction.
of
James
Unlike
was
monstrous use
whom
one
any
him.
to
time, he
almost
said he,
Now,"
attack
to
the
audacious
scourged King "
of
was
and
PHILOLOGY
pointed out
masters
Latinist,and
CLASSICAL
ready
creature
venomous
the
OF
it
a
Scaligera et exhibition vein
of
of
proud,
But self-appreciation.
point in
his nature, and
his enemies
which
one
and
had
again he
the
entered
foeman, vastlyinferior
debate, with
Mark
Pattison
which
could
raked
put
was
giftsand
"
Scaliger!" and hundred
that
"
stands The
in
disposalof Scioppius.
after launched
soon
written
this
of
from
source
at the
pages
produced by defamation
book
good
the
a
his
these
of
given of
some
abilityso the
impression
biography
that of
it has
been
Scaligeras has
well
it
it
mainly
might. was
a
he had
thingswhich
he believed
of
or
a
For
it
not
to
he had
be true.
Julius Caesar
princelyfamily he
was
the now
flowed."
the
positit Sup-
haughty
always believed
prince of Verona,
father,and which fact, whether
simply crushed
the
to
called Scaliger Hypolimceus (" The
great many
from
volume
a
biographicalcollections
faith that he
written
scandal
With
consummate
be
can
Scaliger"),and as
with
individual,than
an
was
Triumvir,
rival.
no
dedicated powerful philippic,
which
our
he had
in which
ing wield-
togetherrespectingScaligeror
stronger proof
no
and style,
of
this material,Scioppiussaid, " I shall kill
with
four
Scaligerin
to
Every pieceof gossip or
says:
be
"
of sarcasm,
there
wit, in all the artifices
in
one
nothing for
1607, however,
command
marvellous
a
all the powers
family
of any
the peer
alike with
he cared
arena
a
In
1
spirit.Again
a
scribblers.
learning,but of
proud
so
violent
and
coarse
wound
attacked; but
been
33
Ingolstadtassailed
at
that could
means
every
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
and
heard But
as
in
he had from a
Scaligerwas
his
matter
scended de-
certainlya good
OF
HISTORY
332
deal of and
a
clever
so
and
romancer,
blunders
and
errors
Around
these
a
FabulcB
Burdonum.
Bordone,
have
a
of the
real father
the
he
erroneous,
called
refers
elder
Confutatio Benedetto
to
said
by Scioppius
than
impostors,and,
of the charge was therefore,in the replythe falsity
though
does
however,
and
moderation
with
good
bring forward
not
or
of any
to
himself
in
France.
narrated
event or
to any
The
over
Europe, and
who
had
for
His very
of
name
was
Scala,
of
friends. a
real
used
The
merely as
a
even
Scaligerwas
princein
name a
synonym
read
too
by
be
all
many
great, too
intellect and
to
Agen
remarkable.
ingenuitywas
generallybelieved
was
evoked
now
La
having happened
Scioppius was
devilish
his overthrow.
Europe
familyof
the
petty, jealous creatures
these
pleasedat in
it
passed for
learned,too much
Confutatio,
of his family before he arrived at
his almost
product of
attacked,
singleconvincingproof
by Julius as
success
The
The
taste.
a
from
either of his father's descent
would
Scaliger. This
Scaligerslittleless
both
made
around
unexpected attack,
birth and
of humble
person
be
to
the
title
This
the
outrageous glee. As
reply to Scioppiuswhich
he wrote
and
errors
jeered with
Scaligercould rallyfrom
as
show
crept into the younger
claimed
were
malicious
so
Scioppius to had
and
Scioppius danced
to be
difficultfor
not
of fact which
which
statements
soon
it was
antagonist as
an
Scaliger'sEpistola. other
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
bearing,
otherwise
than
of the greatest man
grin,or for
a
a
coarse
joke.
pedant (pidant),
HISTORY
334 ancient but
OF
CLASSICAL
historyis not confined
also
comprisesthat
that of the Greeks
to
of the
PHILOLOGY
and
Romans,
Persians, the Babylonians, and
the
Egyptians, hitherto neglectedas absolutelyworthless, and that
of
the Jews, hitherto
be
mixed
with
up
as
thing apart and
a
these,and their several systems
higher
his
scholars
nor
those who
than
have
to
of the
Emendatione
ancients, and
epochs, calendars,and
The
between
author 9 a.d.
first
editions
is
Kramer,
and
De
introduction
an
examines
the ancient
it
representeda
on
the
to
the De
tronomy as-
by the light of
system
applied to
as
what
upon
as
a
Latin 15
a.d.
poem
A was
upon
that
Astronomicis
an
smaller
of
critics
classics.
But
introduction
to which
astronomy
proposed
field of labour,
new
the
frightenedaway
written
sixth book
was
this to
he gave
as
a
the
in five books never
written.
J. J. Scaliger (1579). Late
by Bentley (London, 1739),and Manilii
overstepped any
reallya treatise
he
him, merely served
of
specialgreatness.
computations of time, showing
satisfactorytext
are
to
'
comprehensive chronologicalsystem 1
appreciatedhis
and emendatory criticism,
difficultof all the Latin
most
work, with
to have
succeeding age possessed (Patti-
in which
Manilius, while
being the
immensely
so
based."
were
puzzled and
had
his
it forms
Copernican science
they principles
It is this which
pre-eminence, neither they
seem
Manilius1
on
Temporum,
and
his
in historical criticism had
the
general
contemporaries. Yet, while
constitutinghis claim
as
son). His commentary
His
of his
admitted
appreciationwhich
of
modern
any
considered
works
'Scaliger's great
true and
be arrived at.
to
immediately followed
his skill in Greek,
power
historyare
of his time
merit, but
to
chronology,must
glory,and which placesScaligeron
true
eminence
an
the
real
ancient
on
constitutes
The
of
and critically carefully compared together,if any
conclusions
sacred
too
others,and that the historical narratives and fragments
the
of each of be
treated
Jacob (Berlin,1846). See
(Marburg, 1890).
THE
of
created great genius Scaliger
a
the
know philologists which
upon
Brahe
Tycho
had
with
they had
been
formed.
between
the
Greek
a
He
and
it
Persian
instrument
records do not first edition him
to
book
of the he
until
which
exist.
should
ancient
world,
only as
an
could
be
who,
in
1
The
the first to
if it could
see
be known
only in the
copying
first edition
fuller editions.
reckoning
statements
then
written
remains
which
of
in the
proved fruitful compiling
of the
that the at
in
chronologymay
idea of
a
prehistoric
historyof the
all,could be known
entity;and that the facts of had
of
It
the records
was
ancient
suggestionis only a hint
Emendatione.
embrace
It
comparison
calendar, and how
apply
to
principles
discoveryfor times when
This De
what
methods
grasped the daring
Scaligerwas
past.
of
saw
the
to
acute
an
the
Copernicus and
plain on
the Hebrew
even
time.
back
instituted
ciples prinOn
attempted
lightwhich
new
ascending to primitiveages, he an
hand,
one
period rests.
not
him, turned
gave
time; he studied
the
of ancient
epochs and systems and made
become
On
the calculation of
now,
Chronology.
nothing of the mathematical
principlesto the records
Scaligerwho
science of
a
memory.
other hand, the astronomers their
this latter effort
merely arranged past facts in
help the
series to
tabular
335 In
Temporum.1
Heretofore, historians had a
NATIONALISM
OF
Emendatione
De
name
PERIOD
this remote
those
period
chronologers
they often failed
published in 1583, followed
by
many
other
to
and
336
HISTORY
understand
distorted
PHILOLOGY
tradition of the human
first to be collected.
were
basis of
It is necessary
A
of
scholars
of
were
would nature
a
lived
in
than
More
chronology with
the
divided
into
origin and of the world uses
lost.
a
historical value
view
Greek,
was
which He
much
friend of
a
in the
here, but toward
familiar
was
it so
widely read.
most
intended
this
of the most
one
be unnecessary
all his covery dis-
the
with
down
to
second
Phoenicia
or
a
great
Old
cultivated a
a
and
study
solid basis This
Testament.
was
history (UavToBa7rr) 'laropia) first book
The
all nations
the year from
he
Asia
or
on establishing
to
of the
historyof
copious extracts The
study of
the
anything else
books.
two
the
He
and
what
in Palestine
born
a.d.
Egypt
universal
practicallya
lation trans-
gians, authors, philosophers, historians,theolo-
varietyof Greek who
the
words
Asiatic
time
truth. religious
of
Europe.
the
few
gave
an
of the third century
list of his books
of
was
and
Finally,he adopted
a
Constantine, and
Emperor
studies
in
which
was
importance. Eusebius
learned
species. The
Chronicle.
explain
to
Chronicle
Eusebian
middle
future
to
primitivetradition,St. Jerome's Latin
of the so-called Eusebian
the
in this way
fragments of Berosus, Menander, Manetho,
Abydenus a
CLASSICAL
themselves, did transmit
the universal
ages
as
OF
325
historians
part, entitled
(Xpovucos Kavdiv),consisted
of
"
from
The
the
Here
a.d.
whose
the
discussed
works
Chronicle
creation Eusebius are
now
Canon
"
paralleltables given by
PERIOD
THE
periodsof
ten
the
other
This
historians. down
he continued
and
read
by the aid
whole
completingthe
death
of
had
no
centuries,the
was
well under
nor
the
last it
at
did not
think
and
fact,it was
until It
the
he
not
value.
replacedin
course
lated trans-
378
a.d.
preservedit
as
elegantletters, what
to
make
the great
Even
writingsof Jerome, Chronicle,
the series of his works
1734.1 left for
was
Scaligerto appreciatethe inestimable
of
a
to
the oriental countries
very
Jerome
his while to include this
value of this document, which
1
In
their editions of St.
from
edited the other
it worth
widely
was
the Renaissance
of
men
being without
which
Jerome, althoughthey When
value.
omitted
was
as
Erasmus, though
St.
knew controversialists,
Protestant
Jerome's works
in
Africanus,
book
scribes
of St.
neither
way,
drawn
chronicle
The
Christian
idea of its unusual
of it,and
famous
Eusebius,
essential part of the works
an
Iulius
into Latin, continuingit to
the Chronicle some
had
place
Manetho, Iosephus,and
time.
own
taken
accurate. acceptedas necessarily
was
of time, after the
For
of
the
was
to his
He
(2017 B.C.).
of the
names
had
chronography of Sextus
the
largely upon
which
events principal
the call of Abraham
from
337
each, containingthe
years
sovereignsand
NATIONALISM
OF
contains
all that
we
history,carryingus great deal of pre-classical
This
was
a
well
as
to Greece
and
back Rome.
handsomely printededition publishedat Verona, but
edited. uncritically z
as
know
338
HISTORY
edit and
To task
CLASSICAL
OF
explainso complicated a
fit for
intellectual
an
of the Chronicle
annalistic;while
were
down A
in
which
it
had
Latin down?
Since
the
In
a
defects,and
chance
of
St.
for
write
and
there
was
written
inserted
whenever
tried to communicate
historyin overrunning the the in
book
Pondering over
civilisation
so
opus and
were
of
did
supply the
book
Latin
omitted
would
be
versal of uni-
the elements hordes
barbarous
not
were
more, Christianity.Further-
peculiarlycorrupt,
as
was
full of dates.
these facts,Scaliger came
originalChronicle of two
where
countries
manuscripts a
thought the
such
with
general history. He
he
greater
a
it to
of
set
liable to
are
merely used
improved, and
the
translators
but
manual
Jerome,
Eusebius
Again Jerome
a
this
original
his readers.
book,
come
he considered
of what
was
tastes
is the original,
the Greek
the work
St.
Greek
a
pointwhich
in the Chronicle
stance sub-
whether
Jerome himself calls it tumultuarium
with
natural
of
a
Scaliger's.
lenityfrom
the
world
like
composed by
place, all
because
error
was
it had
to doubt
version
not
whose
one
mind
a
faithful version
first
this
as
in which
to
next
have
we
various
asks
form
Latin
the
was
translation
speed.
the
perished. The
this:
was
tempting to
document original
fact,an
whether
or
was
of it led him
careful examination
work
giant like Scaliger.The
peculiarlyattractive
was
was,
PHILOLOGY
as
books; and
written
by
to believe that
Eusebius
had
that the firstof these books
sisted con-
had
lost in the Dark
been
preserved for
its
as utility
first book
Greek
historians,for moderns
times
criticof modern the
did
reckless
more
it
Latin,
in
almost
miraculous
book
its
both
of which
mind
his skill in imitative
of the whole was
he
detectingthe
be
shown
the
originalChronicle
in
by
their
placesby
been
of little use.
a
had
the skill of In
manuscript chronicle by
contained to likely out
that
Leyden wrote
Eusebian be found the in
an
been
he a
agony
of
was
his mastery
and
the
found
by
there.
a
have
possibly
deduction
Paris.
of
vestigesof
priestwhich which
may
fitted into
these would
upon
Greek
after
ingenious
fragments
mingled anxiety and
letter after letter,and
since been
How
recovered
came
markable re-
Scaligerrelied
few
A
Royal Library at
manuscript
ever
first
such
No
of Eusebius
scrap
fragments,and in the
has
Scaliger;but
1601
the
recover
literature.
smallest
Jerome's
finallyScaliger's
What
slightincident.
one
St.
only
and translation,
of Greek
remains
second
to
or
from
reproduce a
language.
before
ever
text-
Even
at
But
of criticism.
in the annals was
upon
and
in its substance
was
hand.
he had
attempted
the
that
these conclusions
to
originallanguage.
attempt had known
for him
seem
history,
boldest
the
Scaligerhad
which
of the Chronicle
book
at
been
from
extracts
daunt
arrive
to
slightindications
of ancient
the lost book
was
It would
had
book
second
consistingof
as
valuable.
339
epitome
an
the
most
The
Ages.
while
the
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
was
It turned
Scaligerat exultation,
year'ssiegesecured
the
that this
singlewriter
whole
that any
was
a
of,
sure
or
Latin
This
was
Greek
clear.
chronologistsfrom
lived
he have
have
a
the life of
triumph
passing through
the
slowlymaking
its way
in the Armenian that
guided him;
to
of
as
fanciful. he
Convent
a
edition of St. the
Eusebius
in
Italy,and
was
he
had
genius regardedhis
ordinary man,
the
twelfth was
at
at Venice.
Scaliger'swonderful that there
of all critics
head
under
press
(a manuscript
triumph
Could would
greater than his first. In
even
Vallarsi,a complete
translation
(181 8)
of Eusebius
every
paralleled.Many
be
his
century, while the Veronese
Dominico
shown
first book
beyond
witnessed
the next was
a
last in 1606,
immense
an
to
admired
scholars, however, who
theory about
not
own.
only part
forever,since
time
that
his
the
restored,placed
was
at the very
achievement
performed an
the
To
in which
Temporum,
Scaliger. It placed him
and
of
additions
publishedat
was
"
folio,Thesaurus
order, and made
for
almost
"
relic in chronological in
transferred
of Eusebius, therefore,
book
one
part of
as
900.
Eusebius, togetherwith
of
second
The
after the year had
monk
the Greek
indeed,
It was,
compiled by Georgius
been
Syncellusat Constantinoplesoon this chronicle
than
to his purpose
more
combined.
had
which
chronicle
another
was
writers
Greek
other
all the
clared and presentlydegloated,
he
which
manuscript over
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
34"
divination
first book
to
Jerome of
direction Armenian
an
century) was last
published
Then had the
it
was
rightly
Chronicle;
HISTORY
342
fessor
CLASSICAL
Jacob Bemays who,
Scaligerand
made
centuries
two
OF
aided very
his
greatlyin
recall to us, not
in
name
before;
1855, revived
and
it
was
this honourable
the advance
merely
but that he had
also
his treatise De
death
of
whom
among
Re
the
Cruquius) will
remain
Blankenberghe he
at
of
Horace
the
the oldest
task.1
It is
theywho
Scaligermade cism, criti-
study of
matics Numis-
(1616).
To
Gruter's
only
him
Thesaurus
of
discovered with
scholia Codex
names
have
a
specialincident
or
(Latinisedas
because
number
a
which
Cruques
forever famous
the
Flemings,
mighty
many
some
de
Jacques
and
such
no
sure,
stimulate
to
Netherlanders
be
the famous
manuscriptswas
to
Triumvirate, but
Thus
who
Nummaria
because peculiarsignificance achievement.
Pattison
(1603).
find,to
we
of
those
as
of
Mark
the
helped on
Scaligerserved
scholarlyactivities
been
likewise in constructive
InscriptionumLatinarum2 The
glory of
it had
which
due, also,twenty-fourindexes
are
the
illustrious as
as
in scientific chronology, and
by
PHILOLOGY
in the
Abbey
of different
uscripts man-
these
(1578). Among
Blandinianus,possibly
(yetustissimus)Unfortunately,an
attack
.
1
1
6
2-1
71
(Oxford, 1889).
Janus Gruter
Cambridge He
was
in
and
most
is best
(Jan Gruyt"re) was
a
classical scholar
taught in Wittenberg and
Leyden, and
Heidelberg keeper of the famous
presently carried but
a
1855); and Pattison,Essays, Bernays, Joseph Justus Scaliger(Berlin,
i. pp. 2
by
to
known
valuable
from
Rome.
He
edited
for his collection of the indexes
a
Palatine number
above.
in
studied in
Heidelberg.
Library, which of classical
which inscriptions,
mentioned
who
was,
was
authors, however,
PERIOD
THE
mob
the
upon
OF
NATIONALISM
led to the destruction of this invaluable
Abbey
have
only the
manuscript,so
that
of
It is certain that
Cruquius. to
written
been
had
have
inventions
meaningless.1 Another Canter,
fashion which
a
Arabic
and
numerals
in the
treatises
treatises
these
on
Poetica.
the
and
even
Epilegomena Keller
and
of critical
zu
the
Holder's
ancient
Greeds
doubt
work, though
not
anti-
also edited
He
in the
Later
tury cen-
patientstudy to
another Scaliger,
Ars
literature.
"
De
first His-
widely read
were
of the Codex
Blandi-
is referred
Keller's
reader
(Leipzig,1870)
convincing.
The
(1623-4) and
the accuracy
two
tribution important con-
an
1879),accompanying (Leipzig, first edition
a
etymology,writingfive
like
veracityof Cruquius, the
Horaz
Utrecht,
taught at Leyden
All of his books
who
scholar
remembered, however, by
historyof
scholars
hitherto
stropheand
gave
together,form
(1627).
As to eminent
to its
as
had
margins.
He
subjects;and,
Historicis
De
toricis Latinis
nianus
well
taken
which,
is entitled
as
is best to be
He
to
1
in Amsterdam.
syntax of Latin
some
Euripides(1571)in
edited
Johannes Vossius, who
afterwards
are
critic of
Greek
the distinction between
made
to
inaccurately
as
or
contemporary
well-known
in Paris
is Gerhard
the
terest greatest in-
endeavoured
Sophocles(1579)and ^schylus (1580).
and
and excerpts
of the
they are
manuscripts,which
other
studied
stropheby
notes
certainly genuine,and they explain
almost
existingin
William
who
either
as
are
almost
was
now
by Cruquius. Nevertheless, there
out
lines which
lines
we
Horatians, although some
repudiatethem
343
a a
new
to
recension
remarkable
of
piece
344
HISTORY
and
studied,and
a
was
wide.
very
early treatise
His
He
wrote
a
1639)
England
that
editor of classical
thus
was
two
been
until
(Salmasius) and
at
him of religion a
genuine
Heinsius
was
His
ume vol-
(1581-
in his
arms
multifarious
a
with
to rank
by
a
chair
which history,
of
occupant for twenty-
an
would
successor
widely known
by was
filled, however,
not
de
the
figureamong
landers, sturdy Hol-
learning.
In
1606
Anthology by Cephalas in
become
his mother.
Saumaise
attracted admiration, both
Heidelberg. a
The
influence
there
Protestant, which In
1609
he
have
ings his historical writ-
foreigner,Claude
for his varied
feat of
the chair
worthy
very
who
the older
to
1609
brilliant
one
personalityand
a
was
then a
"
,
in
history. The
and
63 1,
Library
Daniel
Heinsius
left without
although
ancient
discovered
(1637).
published a
books, though hardlyworthy
vacated,was
Vossius,who
1
very
contemporaries.
years,
on
paintingsand
died.
Scaligerdied
When
a
spent thirtyyears
and pupil of Scaliger,
the beloved
of his
of
librarian to Earl of Arundel, made
as
Veterum
great scholar
most
(De
art
on
he is the author
Junius,who
of ancient
Pictura
was
everythingclassical
Mythology (De Theologia Gentili).
on
specialstudy De
in
printed
was
monograph
a
times
brother-in-law,Franciscus of his lifein
of the former
interest
in modern
Graphice) and
PHILOLOGY
edition
new
Leipzig in 1833.
at
CLASSICAL
OF
was,
for his he
had
the Palatine duced probably in-
indeed, the
attempted successfully
in editingFlorus,with scholarship,
notes,
PERIOD
THE
compiled
he
which
returned
of his
on
religion.He
the Historia
Augusta,
of his
brilliant additions
reached
he made
so
many
to render
his
evinced
was
the
height of
his fame
when
and
acute
trious. illus-
name
he married
Salmasius
was
to
attain
and
unwillingto let his
he
was
so
consulted
have
should
helphim in
a
rare
appear
a
scholar
treatise by
manners
should
high rank, and
received
have
(De
a
genuine cavalier.
a
"
Bologna.
It
which
was
Herbis
stipendof soon
thingrequiredof
him
and refute the annals
a
that
he should
of Baronius.1 1
Supra, p.
309
He n.
polished that
he
163 1 the
in
research
livres
raised to three thousand. was
of
Oxford, Padua, But
with
at
was
natural
was
thousand
two
Plantis)
et
gentleman
All of these he declined.
a
;
that the
Salmasius
urgent calls from
Universityof Leyden presentedhim and
that he
Didymus
until after his death. of
So
go to press until he
book
third section of his commentary did not
industry.
a
part of his work
the botanical
to
the
on
complete accuracy
learned Arabic
he
that stillremains
work
conscientious
proof of extraordinaryand anxious
his commentary
by
Polyhistorof Solinus (1629),a
sum
to
family,and Mercier, a Huguenot of distinguished
Anne
and
he
year
however, devoted
was,
as
own
Protestantism
His
once
the next
In
days.
ten
when, in 1620, he published Casaubon's
and classics,
notes
within
345
but receiving no France, studyingjurisprudence
to
office because the
NATIONALISM
OF
a
fessorshi pro-
year,
The
a
only
live in Leyden,
fulfilledthe former
346
HISTORY
condition, but
them
classical.
attacks
in tracts
a
great
papal
his faith and
of money
and
Salmasius
is now
England and
He
a
Knight of
St.
the money
best remembered he
forth
things.
by
written
one
from
Milton
Milton
The
virulent
a
opinion is
truth
gave
at her
court, and
first edition
The A Le
French Gros
loaded
translation and
was
be said that neither
due to
is that the
of his
appeared
at
nor
II
hundred
Salmasius
giftsand
once
under
to
paid
the
visit her tions. distinc-
anonymous.
the
of Salmasius. Salmasius
widely
pounds.
other
Defensio was
also the work Milton
very
a
with
ality parti-
Defensio,being
the author
him
in
Milton, in this
Charles
invited
answer.
to the
influence.
Queen Christina of Sweden
I of
Salmasius
againstanother, was
Protestant
printingand
of
he
remained
Charles
overwhelmed
an
read and had considerable cost
Michael,
DefensioRegia
of
given by English-speakingpeople in other
deed, in-
was,
It is remembered
monarchy.
this controversy; but such
as
in
that he
but while and
his
by
in defence
wrote
absolute
said that
have
Many
of
it drew
because
them.
to
his
religion.
I, which
pro Carolo
of
popular
was
offered him;
were
accepted the honours, he refused faithful to his
was
most
evidentlyhoped
return
royalcounsellor
sums
monographs,
Salmasius
power,
the scholars of Paris
change made
and
He
spite of his Protestantism, and
In
the
upon
France, and would
PHILOLOGY
convenientlyforgot the second.
however, prolific,
very
and
CLASSICAL
OF
showed
name
of
It must
his full
PERIOD
THE
in this famous
powers
masius
words
give his
to
carried sufficiently
not
was
ringingforce
the
Nevertheless,Salmasius died
he
Leyden, where his
himself
his keen
which
make
Puritan
nor
eighty,every
(in
those
with
native
scholars
ancient
well
his State
as
as
well
as
and
verses
of
Leyden
edition of the was
at
a
often
had
by
meaning, all of
neither
moreover,
a
enabled
him
the
to
writers
Three
and
to combat
of
number
Vossius,
and
Hugo
wise like-
Grotius
of
Groot), one
van
who, like Plato
Sallust,was
of nine.
sour
distinct value.
Huig
Grotius
twelve.
we
quently ingeniousand fre-
and
raised the
the age at
to
He
a
and
of action
man
literarydistinction.
as
scholarship.Young
Latin
author's
was scholarship,
and
and
thought
a
called
tongue
Caesar
he
had
Salmasius
Thucydides, and
for
was,
of Dutch great pillar
his
back
dictator,and literary
yet produce books of which
one
Contemporary a
of truth.
a fortitude that exercising
ill health, and
subject
cavalier ; but liberal, generous,
dissolute
a
wise, and
He
felicitous.
most
an
corrections
text
his
by
away
Sal-
erudition,his natural good
perceptionof
his
a
self him-
language, while
after,in 1653.
ascribe this to his vast
sense,
allowed
gladlywelcomed
was
soon
made
great powers
must
vile
347
Milton
controversy.
vituperationand
much
too
NATIONALISM
OF
He
served
reputationof his country able to write
was
He
entered
years
of Martianus encyclopaedia
good
the University
later he
began
an
Capella.In fact,
who great favourite of Joseph Scaliger,
urged him
348
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
to edit this educational
Continent, he and
entered
successful aside was
took
in his
read
profession,and
with
two
had
great works
He
opened be
went,
treatise
lure
De
of
by
farther
the
Of Martianus
2
Published
at
by
he
and
was
than
side he
was
simple,
tants. comba-
this, and
subsequently Grotius
upon
the first to
the
or
marks
Bible.
His
in the
in this work
even
of his Latin
society
epoch
an
a
as
attempt
basis for
a
noting that
beauty
style,and which
he
the sciously con-
his pages.
other remarkable
1
how
were
the Church
Belli et Pads2
Terence,
relatingto
looked he
he
extraordinarytreatise
pearls with half-forgotten
adorned
made
outside
It is worth
of law.
glimpses
The
show
principleof right,as
a
is struck
one
who
that
side
the classics, pure
Thus, for example,
government,
science
which
first is his
those
put
however, editions,1
however, much
developed by
formulate
and
read
largerquestionswhich
many
master. to
been
was
not
pure
side with
of jurisprudenceas principles
the
on
to
The
science. juristic
so
by
his text
divided in his studies between and
side
He
could
yet he
stylewas
schools
from
Apart
out
Latin
in France
Cicero.
wrought
His
Leyden,
advocate.
an
the
on travelling
doctor of laws at
practiceas
in the
Muretus
just as
degree of
the
the classics. even
allegory. After
actual
on
PHILOLOGY
work
which
Capella,the Pharsalia,and Paris in
1625.
by H61y (Paris,1875).
A French
he
accomplishedwas
Silius Italicus.
translation
was
long afterward
HISTORY
350 The
study
OF
CLASSICAL
of ancient
Spanheim,1 whose
coins
and
he
wrote
died
in
famous
a
limachus, which
taken
was
born
was
in
London.
was
inspired, scholar,so
that
heimius
multum, legerat."
The
multa,
non
Peter
two
in letters.
Professor
as
writers
much
been
Petronius
blamed
his
by of
in prose.
editions,and when
in prose
both
his editions
are
called
by
classical
at
laborious
Leyden.
"
many
His
editions
1629-1710.
1
Dissertatio
"
1668-1741.
de
Usu
Span-
He
be
he, and
of
dent stu-
of his was
a
to
the
he
has
notable
most
of
dull; though sometimes
are
could not
a
largelyVariorum
were
so
scurrilous
printedduring his so
patient,that
the beast of burden
et
an
Minores, and
aroused, he became
learning. Students
1
The
Latini
Poeta
was
"
was
poetry, for which
and
the
prejudiceswere
not
twenty-sixyears
the Grecians.
of them
many
that his introductions So
Eloquence
elder3
editor, confining himself, however,
voluminous Latin
of
said of him:
The
of Graevius,but spent the last life
of Ernesti
(Burmanni) revived the old
Burmanns
of Holland
supremacy
2
of Cal-
Hymns
industrious,though
Wyttenbach
in
his Dissertatio
in the edition
(1761). Spanheim
an
of the Protestant
the
on
is still valuable
Ezechiel
Geneva, educated
Besides
commentary
by
up
liferepresents the union
countries,since he
Leyden,
PHILOLOGY
the
Prastantia Numismatum
"
he
time. lifewas
(Burdomanus)
historyof
of
scholar-
Antiquorutn(1664).
PERIOD
THE
the
something
Paris,and
Kiister
Ludolf
of investigation but
Greek. of
a
and
material
it up
with
a
was
He
in 1705
long time
a
He
text.
modern
on
edition of
massive
included
besides
Richard English classicist, number
The
of famous and
in the seventeenth
those Lambert grammar
whom
with
much of
originallyin 1
See L.
care
seven
followed
parallelto
all the
of the volume sent
the
the great
by
Bentley.3 scholars
Dutch
have
already
Arnold
quarto 54~59-
flourished
who
is notable
mentioned.
; and
there
Drakenborch. volumes
yond be-
Thus,
of Kiister,studied
at Franeker
Livy by
Miiller,op. cit., pp.
"i670-i7i6.
version
eighteenthcenturies
we
then
He
Press.
notes
many
Bos,4 the contemporary
the great edition was
metrical
a
large
Aristophanes,includingall
also at the end
comments,
in three
Pythagoras (1707)and
life of
a
dam, at Rotter-
critical history
(1696)a
wrote
by birth,
he visited Utrecht,
edition of Suidas
an
studies,
German
a
lived for
then
scholia,with
the Greek
great
(Neocorus)2representedthe
volumes, published by the Cambridge busied himself
of
life to Latin
cosmopolite,since
Cambridge,
of Homer,
Viris
Kiister
died in Paris.
and
SyllogeEpistolarum a
his whole
devoted
Burmann
the German,
so
read
classicists.1
to relating
Just as
to
contains
Scriptarum, which
Illustribus value
of his
volumes
huge quarto
351
will,however, continue
the Netherlands
ship in
NATIONALISM
OF
was
Greek also This
(i738-1746).
3
Infra, pp. 361-371.
4
1670-17
17.
HISTORY
352 His
edited He
errors.
it
of
and
in
should
at
been
who
professorsled
the
(1704). then
were
him
to
a
His
edited
Lederlin,who
edit
Julius Pollux,
threw
had
been
offered him.
were
assignedto Hemsterhuys, who,
in
the
last two
all these questions,thrown
to
fills three
and versatility 1
1685-1766.
2
Still
When
more
of
pages
a
print,is
with
for his
books.
the Athenaeum
the different
by
become
to
was
been
remaining three
Bentley,and begged
teen at nine-
engaged
engagement, and
his
where suddenly for Strassburg,
to
youth,
mere
at
which
distinction
great. J. H.
wrote
Groningen
criticism of classical
acute
being
very
The
plainly
now
at a
Leyden.
and publiclibrary,
up
off at
to
parted de-
had professorship of the work
books
natural
modesty,
opinion on
ten
Bentley'sprompt
a
lected col-
the appointmen
to at
is
given,as
the chair of mathematics
Amsterdam
authors
probably led
Professor of Greek
have
He
pronunciationof Greek,
At the latter university, when
called to
was
the
as
placed in charge of
of what
Leyden manuscripts.
Hemsterhuys,1 educated
Tiberius
Leyden. was
value
at
full of
large volumes,
two
on
Havercamp
Professor
neglectingthe
i.e. the
of tracts
honour to
seen,
PHILOLOGY
this collection which
was
This
hand,
at
in
careless
number
a
and
Lucretius
was
lay nearest
CLASSICAL
Siegbert Havercamp,
contemporary,
Leyden,
he
OF
in
once
remarkable
a
sages pas-
answer
letter that
proof
of
his
ready scholarship.2
strikingwas
Bentley received
another
incident
the first edition, he
connected wrote
back
with
this book.
in words
of
high
PERIOD
THE
the fact that in ten
by
At
remaining five-sixths
the
of
J. F. Reitz1
Hemsterhuys, likewise,did
doubtful a
publisher,
given
were
much
to
over
Gronovius
succeed
in five years.
and
been
in
the
emending
advanced
to
Much
to
praise,but regretted that
They
fluency and
and
ease
fulness
well
been
with
endeavoured
of the
mastery
all his skill to
subject seemed
that he resolved distressed, months
did
Reitz
was
would
as
in this
give
up
head
2A
master
to
Greek to open
the
young
these
Hence
he
was
Professor
Bentley, with
Hemsterhuys.
Bentley's easy
forever ; and Greek
History and
who
was
so
for several
book.
of the local school
of
so
ripest scholar.
Hemsterhuys
a
should
quotations,and had
positionthat he assisted Hemsterhuys;
periodof thirtyyears University.
to
rectifythem.
actuallynot allow himself
(1695-1778)was
astonish
wormwood
maddening
to
Pollux.
and does corrections,
importance of
of the
aware
two
1740,
Hemsterhuys
as
quotationsin
the necessary
did, indeed, bring gall and
had
scholar
a
the metrical
thereupon, proceedsto make such
in
became
Havercamp, he received the
learned
so
carelesslywith
dealt
have
of
the death
before
years
Leyden, though he
at
Finally,however,
professorat Franeker.
1
one
disappointmentof friends of learning,Hemsterhuys
did not
He
time, life-
own
criticism
text
Meanwhile, he had
passages.
his
of Harderwyk. at the University professorship
the
It
stage, however, the
mistakes correcting
other men,
of
that
finished them
Utrecht,who
judged
only translated and
completed during
the work
see
be
can
proceeded slowly. The
printing began, but wishing to
edit the
to
had
he
years
six of the texts.
elucidated
editions
of which
Lucian, the minuteness
of
353
began
scholar
Greek
Later, this eminent whole
NATIONALISM
OF
but
at
Utrecht.
later for
Eloquence in
a
the
HISTORY
354
Professorshipof Hellenic
CLASSICAL
OF
studies
Greek
in
PHILOLOGY
that successfully
so
lands flocked to hear him, while he famous
pupil, David
studying Greek sterhuys,that advised
were
in
of
in the
even
Hellenic
Wesseling, and
of the
one
L.
studies
the
had
rivalrybetween and
a
while
Greek
Arabic and
colleaguehad
position,and with
Latin
hand,
ground a
and
for
a
time
were
power. 1
each
Peter
entirelyin
at
sort
of
Leyden,
an
the chief of the
But
be
Hemsterhuys
and
of
out
had
tongue
this
its great
become Franz with
classics, to
oriental
unnatural
importance,
On sort of
a
the other
stamping
Oudendorp
van
2
came be-
the result that
Greek
of
lating stimu-
representedby
Oudendorp's Lucan, 1723-1798.
made
complete success.
professorat Leyden,
Latin
Valckenaer,
were
it and
dullards, until
for
brilliant labours
the Latinists
Greek
taught
brilliant effort and
and K.
Hebrew.
taken
had
Such
language.
universities.
it were,
as
was,
for the best instruction
a
regardedas
was
Hem-
students
been, indeed,
and
great Dutch
time Latin
grouped with his
the Grecians
the other
For
There
been
foreigncontingent,Jacques
Philippe d'Orville,whose Netherlands.
his most
was
universities
the arduous
Hemsterhuys, Oudendorp,
other
had
famous
so
literature and
from
sprung
from
Ruhnken
German
revived
joinedby
to seek the Netherlands
the had
renown
Ruhnken.1
he
scholars
was
Wittenberg; but
at
where
Leyden,
a
man
his editions of 2
1696-1761.
Caesar,
Suetonius,and
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
355
specimensof
excellent
Apuleius were
exe-
work. getical The
Anglo-Dutch
Period.
It has
"
countries in the North
Protestant
said that the
been
had, by
natural
a
graduallybeen drawing togetherafter of
Protestantism.
scholars whom and schools not
so
we
in the
mentioned
abbeys
of
some
We
have to
came
the
A
good type
a
of
Queen
of much
man,
serious
of
Elizabeth.
and
the
Romans
"
of
source
these
many
as
and
learning,
of the
teenth seven-
full-bodied
They
not
were
of
matter
a
Cambridge
a
while, and
Englishmen
who
man, was
a
He
and
pamphlet 1
for
Englishmen the
Englishclassical learning.
excursus
an
young
cultivated
Savile
Histories
a
of
certain
a
Oxford
study
to
painstakingsort.
he wrote
seats
Goliardi;and,
learning,although
Tacitus, the
the
Englishmen
that
Oxford
Henry Savile,1an
with
public schools.
the Netherlands were
land Ire-
side of classicism.
already seen
Netherlands
in flourishing
splendidItalian
of the
the songs
early English
very
as
the outbreak
in close contact
were
pride,they patronisedlearningat and
the
They had, however,
the pagan
enjoyment of to
have
be said for the
can
century.
averse
although
and the
of France
much
But
pathy, sym-
which
1549-1622.
in Greek
to
wealthy, high-spirited his
the
the was
of
learningwas
translated
also on
tutor
was
Sir
was
four
Agricola.
books
thermore, Fur-
militaryusages translated
a
of into
356
HISTORY
Latin at
CLASSICAL
OF
Heidelberg in
at
Later
1601.
Eton, and there he introduced He
was
of those
one
the authorised
Sir
He
secured
could
not
get
done
alone
costing "2000. this work
at
was
Eton
at
going
on,
of
cost
joinedwith
animo
fitting type school.
tastes, his
of
the
of
it
volumes
England
accuratelyas
regio.
No
piece master-
heretofore
such
breadth
outlay.
been
generositywas
in
indeed,
Savile was,
gratifyinghis
felt all
over
so
of erudition
magnificentEnglish scholar
Free-handed
Savile
the paper
in
was
describes
evinced
lavishness
"8000,
who
Casaubon,
and
Paris,but
eight folio
English scholarshiphad
splendidlyexecuted
from
King's printer,and
the the
a
produced privata impensa, of
should
he
royaltype; whereupon,
printingof
were
of
the
scholarly
England.
He
manuscripts,patronisedother scholars; founded
collected
at Oxford, professorships
the famous
Bodleian
from
regarded
himself
and
aided
Bodley
in
founding
Library.
his love of
chivalrous in manner, He
knighted
great edition of St. Chrysos-
a
font of the
a
which
Apart
in preparing
was
which
by
manuscript collections
actual
the
early
pline. disci-
austere
Bible,and
work
a
specialfont,employed
a
oversaw
while
as
to prepare
tom.
bought
and
Provost
associated
were
version of the
Henry endeavoured,
remembered,
be
became
stern
a
who
he
I.
by James
a
PHILOLOGY
and as
Savile scholarship, somewhat "an
was,
likewise,
affected in his
speech.
handsome extraordinarily
358
shall be
system which
a
of
in
remain
Valckenaer, noticeable
PHILOLOGY
and fruitful,
the
given to
this
earlier
period Ludwig
professor in Leyden
a
editions of the
of:
and
Valckenaer's
students
as
those
were
who
is to be
words
to the Platonic
(1) The
Bucolic
to
taught at
Amsterdam
Latin
for seventeen
Burton,
interestingwriter
who
produced,
Melancholy (1621). what of
essence
drawn 2
is gay,
See
1
1
is a
apt and so
that
many Ger-
after which
then returning
Moralia, with Greek
hundred scholar
of the
quiet study,
time
same
the
was
famous
many
two
It is inter-
pages.
a
Robert
Anatomy what
quaint quotations that them
texts,
of notes, and
delightfulblending of
from
he
gem
of
is grave,
contain has
the been
acknowledgment.
cit. pp.
746-1820.
volume
wisdom,
Wyttenbach,
Muller, op.
after much
filled with
human
without
This
and
the
at
Wyttenbach produced
volumes
two
Swiss
abandoned
He
Ruhnken,
years.
of Plutarch's
also
studied
twenty-eightyears,
with translation,
Another
and
for
index, containingseven
an
1
under
tory critical his-
Wyttenbach,3 a
Marburg,
at
Leyden
complete edition
of
Daniel
de Aris-
his Lexicon
his
and
Poets,
professorat
chieflyby
in the Timceus
of
by English
another
Ruhnken,
remembered
educated
live at
Leyden
to
and
attended
were
Universityof Gottingen.
German
a
of
orators.2
of the Greek
by birth, and
lectures
rather
Phoenissce
(2) The Fragments of Callimachus, (3) Diatribe tobulo.
Caspar
made
who
Hippolytus
and sundry editions Euripides,
Leyden,
ment develop-
learning.1
new
There
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
Vita
84-88,
Ruhnkenii, 101-103.
pp.
67-300,
pp.
175-181;
L.
OF
PERIOD
THE
NATIONALISM
359
between estingwith regard to the scholarlyrelations existing and
Germany countries
two
work
of
at
manuscript were
boxes
time,"
the
at
for two
mislaid
was
says
In the
and
years "
anxiouslyuncertain
was
a
the editor
halls,and spread their stately
to
restored in
with Greek become
some
had
the Latinists,who
Their
Trojans."
that
the progress
of
took
learningwent
possessedclassicistswho with
the great men
declared,about a
Pleiad:
lus
Sandys, op.
*
1757-1818.
(1809).
Cambridge began
at
was
ing learn-
new
first a
feud between
Roman
tongue
the
"
"
bands
two
Greeks
times became
fightingin the
so
"
and
rampant,
streets.
But
deservingof being matched Charles
1800, that England had
Burney
2
possessed
Bentley (1662-1742); Richard
wrote
scribin de-
steadilyon, until England
the Continent.
upon
tit. ii. p. He
were
the year
Richard
1
to
*
thought the
animosityat
partiesof them
pitch,that
where ithad colleges
themselves, respectively,as "
through
(Thomas Gaisford)
and
of the
their fellow-students
and sufficient,
with
to cultivate the
There
unknown.
almost
Press
several of these
its fate."
to
as
instalments
half, * during all which
of time both Oxford
course
and
Hague,
the
printthis great
The
chest covered
a
Sandys,
Dr.
to
Press.
when
even
to the successively
protectedin
were
decided
the Oxford
sent
the British minister
Britain,that
it was
at war,
were
monumental
Great
Dawes
463. a
critical discourse
on
the
metres
of
^Eschy-
360
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
(1708-1766); Jeremiah Markland Richard
(1703-1766);
Taylor
(1693-1776); John
Tyrwhitt (1730-1786); and
Thomas
(1759-1808);
Porson
Jonathan Toup
(1713-1785).1 1
Andrew
(d. 1628) is associated with Savile's giganticedition
Downes
of St.
Chrysostom.
where
he
held
Greek
largelyrestored
was
professorshipof
a
John Taylor (1703-1 766) edited of Demosthenes. of
excellent
Aurelius,accompanied by "the
annotations
Latin
earliest edition
this book
was
England
with
original annotations"
there
many
observations
are
from
passages
the
six Protestants
scholar
of
written
a
second the
Earl
of
a
The
lost
known
table
fragment,
the
and inscription,
first came and
the first
second
House
as
which
would
Selden
the Marmora
universal
the
were
in
the
famous
name,
Arundel
and
of two
placed
far
third,ended
in
large fragments
called as
ever, how-
agent of the
an
was
in
as
Marmot 354
with
B.C.
263-
deciphered and interpreted Arundettiana
learned
much
England, they won
been
His
continues
Selden
composition.
published
to
have
the
Syris)was
it.
England,
to
whole
a
"a
calls him
Diis
consisted
(1627). They
begins with Cecrops, and
of its
(De
Assyria by
shipped
were
among
{The History of Tythes)
with
in
note.
investigatorwas
treatise
purchased
were
notes, description,and
House,
in the
Long Parliament, and
in the
its connection
They
Arundel
B.C., the year
marbles
the
from
marbles
262
careful
tive illustra-
many
Gassendi
and
versatile
sat
chronologicaltable, which
The
Pariutn.
introduction
given
are
mysticism running through
of Arundel.
gardens of
writers
very
of which
works
certain
is far better These
A
(1584-1654),who
English, while
had
Marbles.
Latin
that
so
published in
his
In
philosophy,and
deeply read;
were
forth two
in
Latin, and
and
reading."
Selden
brought
161 7
Greek
who
enormous
jurist, John
was
the
of Marcus
commentary,
a
(Hallam).
the Stoic
on
Thomas
text
classical writer
of any
edition
i. p. 926 (Wiemar, 1747),placed Gataker Polyhistor,
in his
Morhof,
version,and
orations
an
dramas. Greek
scholar,publisheda
a
several
besides
various
on
(1586-1625).
years
Lysias,^Eschylus, and
Puritan
(1574-1654), a
Gataker
forty
Elmsley (1773-1825)made,
Peter
Thucydides, some
for
Greek
Cambridge,
in
him
by
information.
gazed
praise.
with
at
by
About
multitudes
the most When
the
del at Arun-
1667, John Evelyn's
PERIOD
THE
these
Of
memorable in
Richard
men,
seven
respects close
some
and
of Greek
master
361
NATIONALISM
OF
Bentley
Latin.
the
was
He
indeed,
comes,
scholars,
the great Continental
to
most
of Salmasius, of Muret, the versatility having the brilliancy
and He
was
about
London." while
the
garden,
Some
of these
it
rescued
was
piecesof
inscribed
136 arrived donian
has been
belongs to He of
was
ardent
an
and
since
arranged
the
a
an
also
famous
John
learned
books of
Hales the
interestingbut unimportant best known
lady of
Mrs.
and
with
of "the
Thomas
the
for his
and
a
poet is shown
foppish,casuall
by
dance
her
of
he He
mends com-
Latin
famous
the stillmore
Platonists"
are
John Evelyn (1620into his native
(1656).
translated of
agined im-
criticisms.
pronunciation of
commentary
the Earl
to
which
and
"Cambridge
who
(1642) is,
mentions. especially
he
of scholars.
with
springtime
encyclopaedist,
plan
a
(d.1656),and
Lucy Hutchinson,
a
in the
of Education."
whom
Shel-
but classicist,
English diary,translated
of Lucretius
Creech,
to
the Italian
group
the
Education
on
schoolmaster
dreamy
Lucretius,dedicating them
sympathy
Dog,"
was
"
according
that he advises
Greek.
tongue the first book
a
Only
linguists. professional
verses,
Tractate
those
are
of
250
University Galleries.
the
for their commentaries
Mazzoni
Jeremy Taylor (d. 1667), and
1706),though
His
delightfulBook
Italians
It is interesting to note
apparently of
of Latin
classic authors and
in
walls
in the
that of
than
poet than of
a
Evelyn's request
controversialist and
a
number
fancy."
"easie
will form the
of
Castelvetro,Tasso, and
an
placed
finallywere
brilliant
less the work
and
inserted
were
spoken of already as
however, he
they
reader,wrote
At
chimney,
Universityof Oxford.
the
given to
were
repairingthe house,
built into the
was
and
up
corrosive air of
the
in
used
by Selden.
more
First
been
Parium
the category of poets rather
wide
a
once
and
Theatre,
Milton
had
fragments
violent
a
"scattered
and
exceedingly impaired by
"
marble
there.
broken,
as
half of the Marmor
the upper
whence
marbles
famous
the
Scaliger's.
was
Englishman,with
burly,contentious
a
diary describes down
depth of reading which
of the
some
the
Anglesey.
speaking of
attoms,"
as
"an
fellow of All Souls,put forth
a
him
A
very
entire six lack
Her as
"this
impious
trine." doc-
third transla-
362
HISTORY
temper, and
OF
of
yours
tion of Lucretius Press.
of his
most
of
Creech
was
a
a
an
edition
after dinner:
of it with
a
in the
translated
Horace, Perseus, and
same
into
like the elder Dumas is in
had
metrical
;
His
English
seventeenth
century
called classic revival
in
Worthy
Ruddiman
(1674-1757),a
colonies.
of the
works
of
Psalms, which
of note,
in Latin
verse,
brought him
already mentioned producing
an
and
of the
"
as
one
something
made
of
edition of the Silva
to
went
imported into the
He
Latince
also
Scotchman metrical
printed had
who
rendering
he deserved.
miah Jere-
Burney's Pleiad, was of
say
produced
Grammaticm
a
so-
study is Thomas
of syntax.
credit than
more
by the
Tongue, which
Latin
work
had
especially
were
bookseller,who
printer and
George Buchanan, that truculent
Queen Mary
son, Joseph Addi-
more
classical
serious
elaborate
more
"
74.
xv.
"
shall have
we
excellent for its treatment
was
Markland, scholar
His
so
interpolation:
even
reprinted in England, and
editions,was
"
for
entitled Rudiments
practical grammar,
as
passes
supplement it ;
to
Joseph Spence
Bentley, but perhaps
Scotch
ing, phras-
rhymed version
a
of classical taste.
fact,one
of mention
more
this rule exprest,
Evelyn, and of
of
of what
Furthermore,
France, of which
hereafter.
Institutiones
in
far
were
Pope, however,
much
original,or else
by
are
was,
by the influence
many
that
The
(1700).
neatness
of many.
coming, speed the parting guest.
Dryden, John
John
assailed
than
only Vergil,
not
renderings
couplet in his Odyssey is partly an
the
Welcome
the Latin
the
laws friendship's
True
American
of others.
depart from
to
that the best-known
through
Oxford
Plutarch.
though Pope, by his
so collaborators,
realitythe work
compelled him
a
the
that of Creech
as
brought the great epic poet into the hands
affected
Yes,"
serious scholar
more
year
Juvenal.
spiritedthan Pope's in his Homer
his work
That
contemporaries. Besides his Lucretius,he translated portions
manly poet had also
was
"
"
(1695) at
notes
good taste,and
John Dryden occurred
of
This
The
chaplainto
was
extraordinaryman."
very
of
him
to
is
man
he
Horace, Theocritus, Manilius, Ovid, Juvenal, and
death
but
and
when
Worcester, a nobleman, who
said
Bishop's guest,
chaplainof
PHILOLOGY
prideso great,that
a
Stillingfleet, Bishop the
CLASSICAL
a
Statius,and showing
PERIOD
THE
he would
be
his
Cambridge
a
only had
the
degree high
the
wranglers. had
who chaplain to Bishop Stillingfleet,
fine
a
reaches of classic lore
the most
delicate shades of
the
noting the
"
meaning, the
nicest
cadences
edition of
an
celebrated
Letter
Minos, and
to Mill
and
(1691).
of
the
monograph
exists in the
less than
was
Latin.
one
of Chios,
scholars
in bulk,
pages
than he
sixtyauthors, a
won
Continent, who
were,
be confessed,better able to
him appreciate
than
on
clever classicistsin Great
Britain.
critical
of the
of three
sort
abilityin his
treatment
plays of Euripides.
and
said of his
of
learningwill
own
work
revive
in
He "
:
was
Epistlesof Cicero
familiar with
Probably
England."
it will be
tinuity con-
anapaestic system.
the
among
being
the metrical
hundred
this achievement
By
now
legendaryhistory,as
yet in it he criticisedand explainedmore and
own
Themis, identifying
likewise discovered
which (syanphceia)
aid to
appendix
an
historical dramatists,Thespis, Ion
.#"schylus.He
Greek
writings,
this letter he dealt
In
Attic Drama,
the
Auleas
actuallythe
in verse,
of Antioch, his
Malalas
John
acutelywith
most
points,
much shape of letters, givingprivately
as foreignand Englishscholars,he published,
His
remarkably
After several minor
the subtler laws of prose.
in largely
to
when
Later
library, Bentley read omnivorously,sounding deeply
the vast
and
Europe."
and (St.John's College),
man
among
giftof humility, in
extraordinaryman
the most
Bentleywas took
If he
"
repliedthe Bishop.
363
NATIONALISM
OF
to
tion reputait must his
Brutus, and
the Continental a
own
ing, learn-
long time before this
v
364
Bentley had
poets, and
another
The
had
fragmentsof
all the Greek
lexicographers.But
alone sufficient to
was
He
To
placehim
quote Mark
"
with
ease
which
in these years.
of all living English scholars.
head
Pattison:
ambition
of all the Greek
Millium
Epistolaad
at the
boundless
a
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
collection of the
projecteda
his
OF
HISTORY
been
which,by left in
stroke of the pen,
a
he restores
passages
hopelesscorruption by the editors
of the
Chronicle,the certaintyof the emendation, and the command the relevant and
in
material,are
circle of classical students a
it
was
made
a
him
scholars some
found
years
an
it took
as
The
no
to
him
a
Latin
in beautiful form 1
former
had
age.
shape
in
as
friends.
degree, and
scholars,and
him
For
He
became
he worked
asked
In
dinary, extraor-
was
literaryform.
which
his
young
of aid.1
unfailingsource
Royal Library,in
and
a
enemies
made
Universityof Cambridge
fonts of Greek cast
of
many
Continental
recognitionfrom
librarian of the
had
in him
small
a
these few pages
after his Letter to Mill,his energy
though won
charitable
was
To
ful care-
pugnacityand dogmaticism,
learningand genuine benevolence he
the
to be measured
not
were
standard,but whom
fault
in after years
private life
from
that there had
apparent
once
placeby the side of the great Grecians
Bentley'sonly which
at
was
whose attainments critic,
by the ordinaryacademical sufficed to
styletotallydifferent
learningof Hody, Mill,or Chilmead.
laborious
arisen in England
a
over
ously. laborito
obtain
type for the Press; and these he in Holland.
Supra, p.
351-52.
He
aided
Evelyn
366 J
HISTORY
in
ever,
idlers
who
men
scholar's
CLASSICAL
become
1700,
"
OF
life.
dined
the
dwelling-placeof
and
wined
them
To
he
uses,
diverted
He
Quincey reward
would
has
killed
have
under
go At
More
he
less
than
headship was
taken
degreesand It is work his
of his
it seemed
once
almost
an
from
struggleagainstthe
immense
fact
his books
leisured
hours
enemies
gives us
was
at the
we
see, not
scholar,but
reallybent on
on
test, con-
War,"
that spirit
was
though he
must
opposition. degree,and
he
died,he
was
of his
possessionboth
that all of
the
other
that he could
of
his wonderful
carefullyfinished play of
things.
Phalaris; and
proof
it is
hold. house-
the
man's
profound reading, every
disposalof
mere
steal from
his academic
more
his
the
s published Bentley'
within
one
scholarshipand
line of which
This
But
his academic
him; yet when
his
once
headship of Trinity.
represents the casual
This
as
De
Bentley.
unanimous
in the
fact interesting
an
fact,as
Years'
than
the combative
undisputed victor,secure
an
Thirty
sturdy man
deprived of
was
in
Trinity College at
styled"The
their
purely academic
for the rest of his life."
in the face of
time
one
his
is
a
to
and, discipline,
fought through it all with
his. naturally
In
been
unwelcome
an
their traditions and
over
made
He
and his scourge
which
he
"
wrote,
strict
cultivated
cared littlefor the as
collegefunds
the
introduced
and
Bentley came
reformer, ridingroughshod tastes.
PHILOLOGY
a
This
just as
memory. work
giant,whose is true true
of his
of
a
mind
sertation Dis-
of his critical
of the New
the
publishedin will
scholars.
Series.1
There
by happy
combination
of vast
the kind
a
was
"
he would this
et ratio et
res
relies
critique
knowledge
was
and critic,
of critic who
call le sentiment
of how
arrived
few have in
a
upon
the author
had
in
codicibus
criticism mentioned
here
1
London
1
Cf.
1
In his note
and
that gave
New
on
139-140,
Horace, Carm.
stinctive in-
mind, and,
sentence:
Nobis
sunt? es potior
him
instruments
his
sureness
York, last ed. 1889.
Jebb, op. cit., pp.
an
mulated Bentley for-
himself.
of the three
Bentley'scommand
was
the French
what
his in the famous
ipsa centum
he
say,
naturallyexpress
theory of
possessed.
ever
is to
that
of what
scholarship,
largemeasure
largelyupon
and
p.
"
his results
at
reading,minute
giftfor conjecturewhich
First of all he
in Greek
dazzlinglightinto the deepest
a
Bentley'sforte.2 He
was
This
utterlydespairedof by preceding
been
throw
To
darkness
It
of Letters
the interestingillustrations,
many
had
Latin, which
a
text
critic will
a
itself in the elucidation of passages
best showed
and
as
ingenuityof Bentley'smind. preternatural
almost
and
Latin
Jebb's brilliant little monograph,
English Men
shown, with
be
and
Bentley'swork
of
account
in Sir Richard
found
be
the famous
(1739),and
the Greek
on
his
Testament.
admirable
An
its notes
with
Critica Sacra
(1726),in
Terence
in his Manilius
(1732),and
Milton
his
(1712), in
edition of Horace
367
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
211.
Hi. 27. 13.
of and
368
HISTORY
dexterity.He
in
success
CLASSICAL
possessed the
highdegree,he familiar with
OF
was
"
subject(res)and
the
became
He
his task each of these three aids; and
equal share
an
in his chosen
toward
the
often
he
convincing.
not
of the hundred
acceptedto
take
by
one
remained
therefore,
their And
brilliancy
so, for
Horace, only four
their
place in
the
rivalled un-
much
ample, ex-
he
changes which
more
or
new
he gave
leaned,however, too
strike
into his edition of
been
was
applied
long as
so
wOrk,
a
he
instinctive critical sentiment, and
ingenuity,they are out
in his
field. He
while his emendations and
he
a
his great
manuscripts (codices).Hence
conjecturalemendation.
each of them
in
,
leader in the field of criticism, largelybecause to
"
critical sentiment
of his
master
a
PHILOLOGY
troduce in-
five have
or
of modern
texts
times. Hence He
Bentley must the first to
was
methods.
Others
be
point the
of
Thus
error.
at
absurd as
by
all his powers,
wrote
to
the text
it,but
as
also
serves
we
hands
have
to
as
a
jective, purely sub-
flounder
in
a
bog
taken Lost,under-
Caroline, he evolved
that it had
copyistthrough whose
have
all due
are
in his edition of the Paradise
that
pioneer.
trulyscientific
criticism
began
request of Queen
notion
Milton a
the
He
example.
a
steps, and
in his
he tried to make
for when
toward
but their achievements
Bentley'sinspirationand
he, with
way
followed
have
passedbeyond him,
warning ;
regardedchieflyas
it is not
the
the text
been
altered in
it had
passed.
places There-
THE
fore
PERIOD
through the book, and by
Bentley goes
endeavours
method, subjective form.
The
serve
as
in
themselves
thoughts,and Swedish
The
school
have
we
of the
owe
the
shall
this
audacity.
conservatism,
refer, presently
the value of
work
correcting
dazzlingexamples of what
are
discoveryof
the
It is
century
his
was
"
him
as
a
in his
the Continent
as
new
and critical
lightwhich
in his introduction
until the nineteenth
not
mainly as the contentious
Master
quarrelsome, pugnacious creature youth,his
name
was
known
the greatestscholar of his time.
1833,Bishop Monk,
who
wrote
Lifeof Richard Bentley,2d 2B
him
geniusfullyrecognisedin England. Englishmen
whereas, even
See The
a
To
in its relation to
the flood of
metres
strange that
thoughtof Trinity,
earlyLatin
effect.
digamma
Testament, and
the
upon
Terence.
1
we
for prosodyof Homer, the suggestion
he throws
as
later years
intense
an
learningand geniuscan
revision of the New
of
his
caution.
also
to
think
by another, and using the critical sentiment
combination
the
In
may
merelyby putting
something of
school,to which
Bentley'semendations a
that
wrote.
held to
original
and pathetic,
author,they can
he
entirely
an
it to its
restore
think
an
shown
best ^Bentley's
from
source
with
placeof
have
while the German
one
those who
rewrite what
scholars
French
learned
to
result is both ludicrous and
warning to
a
369
NATIONALISM
OF
ed.
his
;
all over As
late
life,1 regretsthat
he
(London, 1833). This book
HISTORY
37"
his time
"wasted
turninghis ^
"
Thus,"
the in
of
art
with
obtained
unlimited
historical
control
of the
fingersof
were
in the
his powers.
England
in
Thus
when
countrymen
has work
to
more as
a
do with critic and
had
to
rare
learning, of
enthusiasm,
defied
by
tempt, at-
every a
of
touch
learned
men
appreciatethe greatness of
make as
long time
appeared,his opponents routed
remembered
produced
them;
yet their
understand
them
how
for the British
educated
that
in
Boyle was
Bentley died, in him
his
by
reality
eightieth year,
his
long struggle
that in Richard
the richest
and intellect,
Bentley's quarrelsand personalaffairs scholar.
had
founder
"The
TrinityCollege. They hardly dreamed
Bentley England
of
material
the most
day,even
crushed; and a
scholars
removed
that he had
it supposed for public, the victor.
not
slightto
too
utterlythey were
own
When
era
With
path.
new
hitherto
his Dissertation aware
were
learning was
as
new
Samson."
of his
him
When
Oxford
had
among
conjectures,Bentley,
were mightiest,
this British
far below
so
a
styledhim:
Corruptionswhich
even
But
opened
the whole
Bunsen
due.
is his
inauguratesa
majority.
over
that
merely one
not
of
have
philology."Jacob Bernays,with
"
wrote:
its
instead
the Germans
praise
suggestions and
decisions."
gave
He
criticism.
offered
hitherto
his
the
Bentley is
"
Mahly,
says
criticism
him,
at
him
But
great classical scholars,but he the
the
Theology.
give
to
PHILOLOGY
conjecturalcriticism"
upon
attention to
ceased
never
CLASSICAL
OF
than
with
his
who
of learned
men
made
no
but who
Dawes,2 in his emendations in
followed
by the
confirmed than
Englishman
an
known
Churchyard,
Plato.
Richard
Richard
Philol. Mus.
nays,
Quincey, Complete Works, Pattison ed.
2d
in
the
(New
The
York
works
of
and
Bentley
Horace,
the
1 *
works
Ellis
stood thoroughly under-
those
are
of
Nicoll, Great
collected have
and
been
by
edited
edited W.
by Zangemeister (Berlin,1869);
as
Wagner and
bealready
Monk,
BerDe
Scholars;
Mark
Jebb, Bentley,
by Dyce, follows:
1699-1748.
"
3
vols.
tion Disserta-
(Berlin,1874) ;
Critica
Sacra, edited
(Cambridge 1862). *
709-1
mentioned
be
766.
1
among
1899).
Epistlesof Phalaris, edited
edited
A. A.
by
were
delicate
ii. 1030-1094; Schriften,
Kleine
35-180;
London,
Country
as
some
Encyclopedia Britannica, vol. iii;and
(London, 1836). Separate on
vi.
a
Biographic (Leipzig,1868);
Bentley. Eine Wolf,
by
should
Hurd5
viii. 1-24;
is other
and
careful
who
principalbiographiesof Bentley
cited; Mahly,
Elegy in
mentioned
was
who
while here to recall
his
very
Englishmen of his time
the few
The
of
writer
wards after-
was
of Poetry. Thomas
Art
for posterity
poetry; while he
Latin
1
a
was
history
excellent translation of the
an
of Vida's
to
and One
find it worth
made
another
Gray,4 best
MS.
Ravenna
may
who ChristopherPitt,3
jEneid, and
the
dramatists,was
by Brunck,
instances
some
a
them, Richard
Greek
the
to
of
one
are
by Englishmen,
great impressionupon
European scholarship,though
of
Britain.1
Great
chronicled
are
1
found
be
can
followinghim
Bentley and
with
Contemporary number
Philologyin
of Classical
in the annals
37
type of scholarshipthat
remarkable
the most
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
1717-1771.
1720-1808.
HISTORY
372
PHILOLOGY
of his aesthetic commentary
cause
Horace, and unusual
the
honour One
able and
Leyden,
at that time of
and ken, Schweighauser,
Euripedes,and
said to have
was
tongue.
led the way
Shakespeare with real a
was
traces
critical notes
His
edited
many
In
in the
Englishmen
other
until we 1
*
and
1
from recognition
some
732-1
reach the
may name
be
omitted
of Samuel
cised criti-
and from
Parr.2
ways for he
fables of
he covered dis-
^Esop.
his especially
authors, and
France
It
forgeries
Chaucer, and
with valuable edition of Aristotle's Poetics,
gained him
of
excellent.
was
acuteness.
of Babrius
on
a
European
every
worthy follower of Bentley'smethod, many
of
make
to
detectingthe famous
likewise
He
of Chatterton.
in
Ruhn-
as
Tyrwhitt, one
knowledge of almost
Certainlyhis literarytaste
he who
was
a
his
among
in order
at
during his lifetime,and
admired
much
Pleiad, was
their
edited the whole
He
Thomas
text.
were
student
a
distinction
Ernesti.
man. Ger-
from
numbered
visited Paris
twice
careful collation of the the
who
such
correspondentsforeignersof
the
exceptionmay
an
Musgrave,1
Oxford,
at
as
Samuel
of
had
scholars who
contemporaries. Perhaps
well
which
being translated into
dwell upon
of
Poetica
worthy of passing notice
in favour as
to
pause
sometimes
made
the Ars
on
Epistolaad Augustum
cannot
Continental be
CLASSICAL
OF
a
Latin version, But
Germany. this short Parr
was
list
essen-
780.
1747-1825.
See
Field,Lifeof Samuel
Nicoll,op. tit.pp. 139-187.
Parr, 2 vols. (London, 1828) ;
HISTORY
374
exegesis;and such Art
have
we
noted
So
with
of principles far the
Richard town
In his
an
prime
high,with
thought. friends. partial
and
; his hands
it is related of him
walk
is the
about
while the
so
parish clerk
in
as
been
having Roman
impressivelookingon
seemed
contortions has
ascribed
likewise,over-fond
after the
guests had
i
the
759-1808.
monious cere-
in his
to
be
his
thrown
have
to Dr.
of
daily
snortings
must
sembled re-
Samuel
drink, and he
drank
departed he
would
at official dinners
table,sippingup 1
and
nose,
descriptionof his, perhaps,
Macaulay
even
nearly
suggestedprofound
ink-stained,while
that
small
a
extremely
otherwise certainly
were
was,
dealt
Bentley was
was personality
absent-minded
Porson
;
a
slovenlyand
was
puffingsand
excess
Tyrwhitt's
fundamental
the
while his countenance
Such
those which
to
aesthetic
which
after
bulging forehead,a
a
was
dress
of
he is described
occasions,he
Johnson.
a
judges art.
Porson's
was
him
applicationof
son
If he
life. His
Hurd's
analyticmind,
an
greatest English scholar
expressivemouth,
upon
of
the art which
Porson,1 the
six feet
trulyin
for its time, and
the
in Norfolkshire.
odd.
of Vida's
more
of creation,while
work
and
comparison
By
wrote
tions, transla-
Chatterton, like his criticism of Shakespeare,
the essentially
was
Gray
is remarkable
of
of the various
some
Thomas
vein of criticism than
commentary
PHILOLOGY
of the jEneid, and
Pitt's version
as
of Poetry.
exposure
CLASSICAL
OF
dregswhich
remained
THE
in the
cologne,and
of
number and
Eton
The
chair
high degree of
a
him
afterward
various posts that
considered soap, to
as
a
nice
Porson
when
the
he
he made
much
Hellenic
of
swaying lamp
of
indolent
In
elected this
he
was
all the
He
account.
he
of work, is
mail-coach
classics
was
eating
was
Hermann
his
a
and
yet he
and
did
tradition
from
an
that
Oxford
to
long top-coat with
printedin
the coach, the
person,
There
pocketsof
painfulassiduity.Among
an
metres.
journey by
editions of the various
him
his death
when
so
reading.
the
There
studiously neglected
to
amount
enormous
the
he
enter
from
the income
overthrowing Gottfried
London, he crammed
the
by him,
naturallyan
amount
to
a
fellowship.
a
Institution.
called him
was
points in was
funds
a
that
so
memory,
before
years
held
one
he
As
unanimously
was
London
prodigy, as
accomplished an enormous
Two
were
no
when
avidity
his friends also gave
and
^100,
of
duties,but
with
honours, until he reached
of
librarian
soap,
TrinityCollegein Cambridge.
only "40.
was
thingsas up
with
in Greek, though professorship
made
his
lap
lants, stimu-
however, remarkable.
were,
gentlemen provided
income
to the
by
would
he
unfailinggenerosityof
annual
deprived of
When
find them.
powers
various
took
as
which
child he evinced
mere
he
ink,
mental
375
strange craving for such
a
he could
wherever
NATIONALISM
OF
the others.
glassesof he had
His
PERIOD
pored
small over
type, and them
with
reallyimportant results
of
376
HISTORY
the Rosetta
on
four
(i) his
learningare
Porson's
CLASSICAL
OF
restoration
Stone; (2) his
ingenioustheories of his
Travis, one
in it he
(1
St.
John
to
the time
made
it
a
so
"
is
of
remarkable
Bentley,but
in
of
A
TrinityLodge, If
wish
we
England, vi.
Bishop
of
opinion scholars who
first
p.
300
"three
foil.
"
heavenly witnesses"
Salisbury, but
Turton, afterwards
The
was
a
1808
hangs
he
in the
sity in the Univer-
perpetualand
(London, 1861) ; The
ever
Table
Luard, Cambridge Essays
91-138, and
Porson
by Luard
Sandys, In Social
authenticity of the traditional was
finallyand
Bishop of Ely.
ist Hellen-
a
the foot of the
him
another
see
Porson
:
as
In
Correspondence of Richard
Note
Latinitywas
scholars,with
Hermann.
and
(Cambridge, 1866); Nicoll,op. cit. pp.
the
This
that
correspondence,e.g.
Rogers (London, 1856); and
(London, 1857) ; also The
his
Parr ; but
of portrait
to
Life of Richard
Watson,
of Samuel
on
three
Porson
TrinityCollege,at
of Sir Isaac Newton.
Library.
text
"
ment Testa-
other
many
continual
a
buried
was
diningroom
Talk
the
of Continental
Heyne, Villoison,and
died,and
See
of
it was
that of Samuel
as
maintained
Ruhnken,
1
in the New
a Grecian, and essentially
was
he
statue
by
Letters to
cause important,be-
wholly spurious.
he excited the admiration whom
(4) his
very
speaks
and
second
the
certainty.
Porson1 not
critical edition of
and
that the passage
7) which
v.
scriptio in-
completelydisposedof
Hermann;
by Erasmus,
down
he
early works, yet
proved
held
been
of
in heaven
bear witness had
of the Greek
plays of Euripides; (3) the preface to
edition of his Hecuba, in which the
PHILOLOGY
defended
by John Burgess,
absolutely refuted
by Dr.
PERIOD
THE
printed. This
texts
are
from
the clear and
the
"
Porsonian
middle
due
measure
their
by
not
any
is
copied his
he
everywhere known
now
into
sort
a
sities. great English univer-
of the
at
of
and
Oxford
lethargy.
at
Cambridge, Fellows
The
stipendsin their beautiful academic the neglecting
means
learning,and
routine
the
the
men
of
this
was
homes,
reading of
the
of classical
vintages of
the
they ended
which
deep potationswith
real distinction in
spite of
from
came
of
it.
"rust"
of
Cambridge;
Thus,
and
West, the
even
me
very
seriouslyhere
by things that call themselves Arts,
"
a
country
Vergilare
flowing with
equallyunknown."
in
a
:
syllogismsand
number, and
not
friend
of
"
strange
Doctors
If
spoke of the
Chesterfield
Lord
poet Gray, writingto the latter,says
"Consider
their
among
universityinfluence
the
because
and
fine
joyed en-
day, than for plainerlivingand higherthinking.
every
the
for
caring more
small
in
English scholarshipwas
the influence
English
as
renown
but doing nothing for the advancement classics,
cellars,and
death
eighteenthcentury until nearly
the
both colleges,
sunken
Porson's
nineteenth, such
upon to
The were
of
of the
learning shed
after
type."
the middle
From the
which
modern
all our
in which
elegantletters
manuscripts,and
Greek
shall find it
we
almost
cast
was
377
him,
to
type in which
in the beautiful Greek
as
memorial
and
present monument
NATIONALISM
OF
and
country, Masters
ale,where
habited in-
of
Horace
378
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
the words
Gray, answering him, quotes prophet, and
insists that
than
Babylon
wild
asses,
of
in view
Isaiah
when
Cambridge
spoke of
he of
inhabitation
an
had
of the Hebrew
wild
less
no
beasts
dragons and
and for
court
a
owls. A
serious indictment
more
historian,Edward
that of
was
uttered
Gibbon,
in
England'sgreatest
language againstthe Universityof Oxford. particularsof
the
words
the famous "To
the
she will
his
a
life. The
reader
I spent
the most
will
with
unusual
memory,
fourteen
I
claim willingto dis-
am
months
the
"
and obligation,
no
Magdalen
at
unprofitableof
came
to him.
to the
reading and
thrust
whole
my
school
the
and
Oxford
forth from
he chose
he
which
to become
a
in
Catholic,
research
of
an
his
had
been
remarkable
abundant
for his
reading
fed.
It
that the first conceptionof his great
in 1751
in Rome
See
as
son,
:
the greatest existing historyof later
childhood
From
1
giving
widely known
applicationand
all the minute
Rome.
limited
so
between
who,
year, because
accomplished scholar
work
a
idle and
pronounce
Gibbon
his seventeenth
was
After
1
It is Edward
wrote
become
for
me
mother.
College; they proved scholar."
have
which
Universityof Oxford, I acknowledge
her for
stately
unprofitablestay there, he spoke
readilyrenounce
as
and
stern
plan then
The
decay of
the
reflection
it
Morison, Gibbon,
pp.
formed
imperialcity,but was
7-10
expanded (New
1906). Oxford,pp. 199-218 (Philadelphia,
originally
was
to
after years
of
embrace
the
and
Lang,
York, 1879)
"
Empire,
as
He
began
publishedin 1781,
of the classics, nor
in
1776.
one
the
Two
to this
even
has
day
has
It is in
erudition.
rightlycalled,
been
thought and
realitya historyof the civilised world
paganism was
supplanted by Christianity."New
facts have
different
lightupon
the most
critical scholarshiphas not
balance
and
the author's whole
what sort
a
he
field of The
classics,is
also
Letters
seen
editions
numerous
supplanted by See
melancholy" befitting
infused
led
Byron
to
He
died in London
littlethe universities had
How
stateliness and
has
it not
were
irony."'
the lord of
1
It
theme; yet it would, perhaps,have made
monotonous,
that
Gibbon's
of
of Gibbon's
Bury
Memoirs,
of Gibbon, edited by
in
edited Prothero
fact Decline volumes
seven
by
Hill
with
speak
to do
the
by
a
stylegives point and
of "measured
piquant qualitywhich "
thrown
altered the essential
His
writes.
being
conclusions; but
of Gibbon's
some
truth of his great panorama. to
classic
searching
during those thirteen centuries when
endurance
1788.
its massive
in
of human
of the greatest achievements
a
as
the most
error
were
in
volumes
it ranked
important
an
volumes
more
last three
book, indeed,
The
structure. "
and
discovered
criticism
in 1772,
this book
lished reading and research,and pub-
of its appearance,
the moment
From
Roman
of
after twenty-one years the first volume
of the
Fall
write
to
379
and
its title (The Decline
shows.
Empire)
NATIONALISM
OF
PERIOD
THE
of
as
1794.
the broader
archaeological
that and
certain
Gibbon
in
with
a
the
Fall have
all been
(London, 1806-1009).
(London, 1000) ;
(London, 1896).
and
The
380
HISTORY
carried
studywas The is
OF
almost
on
in which
manner
CLASSICAL
outside entirely
they treated
characteristic. sufficiently
so-called Dilettanti
produced
1733, the
Nicholas
Measured
and
German,
and
known
of the monuments
the ruins of
minute
sent
and
a
Martin
the
of the
the
Leake
in
work
a
into
of archaeology
the earliest reproductions
Wood
(d .
and
by
a
at
William
Pompeii.
Richard
1
Supra, p. 360.
*
First
edition, 1762 ;
and
lected col-
coins,which
in
Turkey
the literatureof
second
vases,
Payne Knight and
of
travels of Sir William
The
Upper Egypt
The
splendidcollection
antique bronzes
enriched
7 7 1),
Society of Antiquariesa
enriched
of
1
drawings
Heliopolis.Sir
British
Museum.
(1801 and 1804) both
of
Athens
marbles, bronzes,coins,gems,
splendidset
and
Stuart
the student
earlyexcavations
was
Roman
also fell to
by
and
while antiquities;
other
itfound
rendered
was
the works of Robert
Palmyra
British Museum and
for
in
Athens.
were
to
account
Greek
book
the
founded
for which
who brought accounts traveller,
inveterate
Hamilton
been
Antiquitiesof
This
platesexhibit at
lessvaluable
general. Thus
works
is stillreferred to its
in
had
The
*
reproach, however,
the material
as
precincts. Marbles
explorers(James
Delineated?
because
of
Two
Revett) furnished
enduring value,
an
remarkable
funds.
necessary
No
The
Society,which
some
their
the Arundel
to Englishmen applicable
not
was
PHILOLOGY
and
Greece
archaeology
edition, 1825-1830.
382
HISTORY
The
and
CLASSICAL
of
monuments
Hellas
Rome
the
PHILOLOGY
East
the
beyond
exhibited splendidly
were
the travellers and
and a
OF
explorerswho
domain
in this structure,
had
stimulated
knowledge of Archaeologyvery naturallywere
to excite
and
increase
hitherto unknown had
done
which
but
tongue;
there
came
the
Latin, leaving for
the
speculateas as
close
oriental
an
of the most
and
to
the
at
and
new
from
Philology,apart
regarded
was
now,
aid
Greek
of the Continent
of Hebrew
one
of
a
English scholarshipheretofore
nothing to
comparative study
destined
study of languagein
form.
littleor
scholars
the
of
relations
primal and original
a
of the
scholar
brilliant pages
the
to
tury, eighteenth cen-
who
in the
to
was
study of
open
classical
learning. This He
born
was
he
whence There
William
was
he
in
was
London, and entered
was
able to
thorough knowledge orientalism Edward
Henry
he became
well
as
as
seems
of
2
oriental
versed in both
and
Persian
in the
would
In
he
1770
to
a
2
1
of the
Henry Palmer, by
Walter
Besant
late
the East, visiting
published,at placed
distance
of
on
more
end
(London, 1883).
the
in bookcases
than
746-1 794.
Edward
a
tive instinc-
miles. 1
gain
Arabic, colloquially
librarywere
extend
His
like that
that, without
dialects.
eight feet high,they
Harrow,
desire to
languages.
been
have in
at
UniversityCollege,Oxford.
at
to
the fact that if the books
from
educated
was
gratifyhis strong
Palmer
in the
(afterwardsSir William).
Jones1
three
PERIOD
THE
A
request of the king of Denmark,
the
the Mo'allakat.
of a
legalessays, judge
His
that in
so
in the
itself in many
ways.
of
largely,and
the
published The
Hindu
the
ancient
work, the
or
interest
discussion
He
was
scholars
after
See
The
him
had
He called
verse,
Sanskrit
to
(1789). and
This
scholars, aroused
led
Jones
Mohammedan
of
the most
to
engaged
was
a
general
a
laws at
England
has
noted
and linguists
produced;1
ever
in the first volume
given
Life of
Sir
what
William
one
Jones
1807). Asiatic
contributed
English rendering of
literature.
and
the
first President.
(known
Ring
he
story in
finallyan
Fatal
was
established
He
the a
made
in
a
the time
in 1794.
that
he
of
well
Hindu
one
penned by
and
now
the Hindu
of his death
was
throughout Europe,
of
digestof
he
translation
Wife,
Sakuntala, wide
which
number
a
everythingthat
volumes
whose
Society,to
wrote
as
Judicaturein Bengal.
amidst
Asiatic
as
Grotius,was
knighted and
was
of
Court
lated trans-
the Arabs
to
He
delightat findinghimself
Royal
*
he
1783
Supreme
oriental showed
1
known
in literature.
as
1780 he
in
William, like Hugo
Sir
in law
remarkable
and
Shah,
in the next
Persian;
(1772);
exquisitepoems,
seven
Nadir
Life of
the
from
Grammar
Persian
A
year,
the French
into
translated
383
NATIONALISM
OF
Researches,i. 442
(1786).
of Asiatic may
by
Lord
call
one
oriental passage
Researches,2
only
Teignmouth
a
slight (London,
384
HISTORY
CLASSICAL
OF
PHILOLOGY
glimpse of Sanskrit,is memorable :
wonderful
Latin,and
in the forms
and
accident ;
refined exquisitely
than
of grammar,
could
common
similar reason, the Gothic
1
the
be added
been
to the
in
foothold
been
the Middle
Ages,
Old
and
before
done
the
his time
the Arabs
introduced
by missionaries,and Dutch
Europe in
1
early as
as
and
India
Colebrooke,
and
after them to them
those even
than
were
men
A
of
French
Jones'sdeath of
like
In
; but
be
it
gathered poet into issued
printedin
their
Germany,
literature
the
translations
LiteraryHistory of
something
India
tween beH.
F.
were
Schlegers,and
two
epics,and
its remarkable lyrics,
in
Rome
the real mediator
like Charles Wilkens, letters,
Goethe, Herder,
in Hindu
was
to
grammar
obtained
merchandise
Sanskrit
a
had
In the
numerals.
Sanskrit
translated
Paulinus, who
men
found its
knowledge
some
(Hindu)
first Sanskrit
Father
See Frazer, A
drama.
Macdonell,
who
even
Wilson.
H.
intenselyby
admired
(New
Europe H.
them
before
few years
only a
knowledge
The
1651.
compiled by
was
790,
of
one
some
of this
the progress
help
to
remember
must
sought there, however, only
They
India.
The
peculiarsimilarity
Persian, we
the so-called Arabic
preciousstones, though
and
from
sprung
family."l
same
sixteenth century, the Portuguese, Dutch, English, and a
Sanskrit,
originwith the Sanskrit.
same
Jones rightlypointedout
science,and
of the Hindu
to have
the
for supposing that both quiteso forcible,
Celtic had
had
In
discovery.
examine
not
Sir William
something
that
produced by
though
Sanskrit,Greek, Latin,
between
been
of verbs
which, perhaps,no longerexists. There is a
may
Though
ing either,yet bear-
source,
and
Persian
Old
have
a
copious
in the roots
philologercould
no
Greek, and Latin, without believingthem some
than
both stronger affinity,
a
strong that
so
be its antiquity,is of
may
perfect than the Greek, more
more
more
of them
both
to
language,whatever
structure;
the
than
guistics historyof lin-
"
Sanskrit
"The
in the
more
ing interest-
its very
ing strik-
(New York, 1904);
notes History of Sanskrit Literature,with bibliographical
York, 1900) ; Buhler
and
Kielhorn,
Philologie (Strassburg, 1896 foil.).
Grundriss
der
indoarischen
shall
Where there
the first fruits of the
"
Pious,who
importance,althoughin
from
head
840
of the school set up
philosopherof
even
was
from
them
Mainz,
Servatus
Rabanus and many
At Fulda
was
the
he
Lupus, and
then retired to
a
Louis
the
of
At the
placedthe
1
Supra, pp.
Scot
by
Boniface
Alcuin
Strabo. the
385
(or and
Ireland
taught.
It
at was
libraryat Fulda
several treatises on 219-229.
noted
most
Maurus, born
Rabanus
Walafrid
and
Latin
a
of the West.
where he composed lonelyhill,
works encyclopaedic
slight
king of
Ages, John the
founded
who
the
of Louis, was
school founded
a
German,
(orHrabanus)
2C
him
Charles
composed
for the labours of those whom
Among
already
was
invited teachers from
he
Greece.
famous
by
earlyMiddle
the
Scotus), and
Duns
son
876, and Emperor
to
have
Greek," let learning
Irish monk
it an
Charles the Bald, the
grammar.
yielded
successor,
school at Tours
later the monastic
lapse;and
His
Latin and understood
knew
We
who
learningpromoted by
the aid of Alcuin.1
with
in which
earlyschools
earlyuniversities?
the revival of
mentioned
France
for those
look
we
wandering scholars gatheredtogether
were
Great
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
a
great
educa-
386
HISTORY
tion.
of
He
OP
introduced
PHILOLOGY
Priscian's
besides
Germany,
CLASSICAL
short
a
into the schools
grammar tract
alphabets and
on
abbreviations. In the Middle were
read and
than
we
Ages
fragmentsof
many
studied,and
should
have
of them
some
was
historical anecdotes.
Germany
books
as
be very
cannot
and
in
only twice
by
of Tacitus
traces
of Austria
Thus
when
the German
of the
Holy
Roman
than
by
no
Empire2
and
Italyand England.
while
his letters
There
are
the
1
An
strangers and Charles
himself
showed
monasteries in
a
Phil.
number
Assoc,
account
of the
(Berlin,1871), etc.
preservationof
East, arranged
of works 1902,
of the
and
in
a
a
monographs
xxii foil.;
such
Wattenbach,
the Latin
as
generous as
a
way,
West,
1346.
new
corre-
classics in the will be in Proc.
Schriftwesen im 2
head
Petrarch
careful
very
inculti.
IV, became
sincere friend of all the arts.
elaborate
more
North, regardedthe
the Italian poet hailed him patron of literature,
Augustus,a
in
elsewhere.1
means
Emperor,
times
Pliny is mentioned
Germany,
something of as
in
in Verona.
Germany
knew
supplied
cataloguednine
only twice
scholar
a
in
Petrarch,who Germans
and
is
in the book-lists of
quoted once
well
so
in
Italy. Nevertheless,one
the other hand, the younger
On
are
Naturalis
Germany,
he abounded
this point. For instance, Pliny
preciseupon
the Elder's Historia France
and
France
were
not
familiar,
very
popularbecause was
fully
more
historians (Caesar,
Florus) were
and Valerius Maximus
with
much
The
supposed.
Sallust,Livy, Suetonius, and
classic literature
found Amer.
Mitklalter
the
sponded with
by
'
the Italians to be
with
decorated effigy
tineas
(1442-1455).
for the benefit of his
iEneas
Hinderbach, who Germany
the
and but
mathematics
and
also
and
regularlygiven and
Latin
that interesting
lead to
to
the
a
us
where
at Ratisbon
^sG.
pupil,Johann Miiller,
of
A number
schools
where
lectures
editions
and
translations
was
its correction. to
rise and
on
spread throughout
now
the calendar
summoned
brieflythe
only on
put into circulation.
were
him
taughtby
Senectute.
De
astronomers
proposal for
trace
admirable
Regiomontanus, lectured
as
Cicero's
works
Archbishop was
Let
known
rude establishing
Germany,
so
he also lectured in Vienna, not
Konigsberg,best
classicists and
been
of the
to cultivate
therefore,soon
His
pupil,
behalf
promisedon
had
Pope
new
astronomy.
Vergil,Terence,
in 1459, his former
fond of him,
Classics were,
example.
Greek
Pope
treatise
Latin
imperialmaster.
country should continue
of which
(1460-1469);
of
was
that this
humanism an
made
was
(1450)a
Silvius wrote
count ac-
taken to Vienna
was
verse
an
Rome,
great predecessors.Arrian's
in easy Latin
of Alexander
When
giventhe Emperor
silver coins of ancient
gold and his
of the land of the
confines
the extreme
showing the images of
education
he
1356, when
to
1350
Before this time he had
barbarians.'
on
from
Emperor,
Emperor's capitalat Prague,1then supposed
to the
sent
was
387
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
Rome,
so
progress
.'1476-
of
It is
studied
Because where
were
as
of this
he died.2
of the greater
388
HISTORY
German
from
OF
universities. the
influence
The
CLASSICAL
It
the
both
of these
Cologne,
a
was
between
remain
closed in 1794
and
that it was
bordered
and
French with
the
least
more
priorto
Albertus
and
the Hussite its
opened
same
Erfurt.
of
Five
Byzantium,
schism
its halls
devoted Originally
Austria
North.
at
was
All this is
Such
movement.
Aquinas
and
of these
lost
(1419) to
solelyto
touched
the
were
periodof great activity
second
which
fruits of
and
these universities
in many
which
Germany
rude
Though
Thomas
bered remem-
directlythe
more
the barbaric
A
be
Duns
schools.
Prague
meet
doctors
to
the
the needs
study
of law.
as
Scotus Then
Germany.
founded
Baltic countries. 1
as
Universityof
It must
place the Universityof Leipzigwas
Rostock
the
In
up.
the parts of
Renaissance, and
taught and argued
came
In
civilised than
Magnus
many, Ger-
schools,such
the
181 6.
culture.
with the humanistic
opens
in
receive
semi-orientalism
the
of German
for Western
Universityof
and
Austria
Italian
that
says
present day; Cologne having been
Erfurt
Italythat
founded
the
of scholasticism.
homes
had
on
the
at
kept
was
century (1385) the Westerns
of these
borderland
the old church
close connection
Heidelberg (1385) and
Paulsen
enough
near
the
Prague (1348),and
(1365).
the eastern
on
because
at
was
Vienna
civilisation in that Paris and
partly
Bologna.1 of Italian universities, especially
Universityof were
Paris and
partlyfrom
came
earliestof them
next
PHILOLOGY
(1409). of the
HISTORY
39"
OF
university might humble
only a
In
being
Germany
or learning,
small
a
few years.
a
exist
there
about
be
might
convenient
be to
for
and Austro-
Germany
to say a word
two
or
con-
the largest universities,
twenty-one
are
it
foundation,destined
It may
and to-day,1
to-day
(with
Berlin
of
the universities in
name
which
Hungary 1
in
PHILOLOGY
seat
great
a
school with
be swept away reference to
be
CLASSICAL
5800 students), Munich
and
Leipzig, Bonn,
Breslau, Freiburg, Halle, Tubingen, Heidelberg, Gottingen, Marburg, Strassburg,Wurzburg, Kiel, Konigsberg, Erlangen, Giessen, Greifswald, MUnster, Jena,
Rostok.
the faculties of
theology are
they
mixed
are
other
Catholic
universities
universities
At
Freiburg,Munich, Minister,and
Wurzburg
Catholic;
Tubingen
and
the
of whom
omitting those who
matriculated
returned
at
This
hinder
possibleto Heidelberg,
(seesupra, collection
is
of the world the said
in the
now
from
"Nuremberg to
period deserves
Latinised
Chronicle."
His of
of
German
of the
name
the
sketches
Rudolphus
Rome. on
bruck, Inns-
the
the
"
he
Later
the Latin
colleaguesdid
journal of and and 1492
plague
Hartman
poets thing every-
afflicted
Schedel
Frisian
who
d'Ancona
inscriptions. His his work is
of
on
the
everywhere
Albrecht
leading
known
Agricola (1444-1485). His
as are
Diirer,now the
istic humanwho
humanist
is best
own
history
monuments
important figurein Another
literature.
Ciriaco
of ancient
drawings
scholarship. was
the
(c.1450),
Luder
collector of humanistic
a
therefore,an
especial mention
that
applause at Ulm, Erfurth, and
the year
to
was,
lectured
monuments
the Creation
Schedel
in Vienna.
visited
that when
libraryat Munich,
inspiredsome
have
he
so
much
as
268) with copiesof
p.
Peter
are
pupils at Leipzigwas
known
added
learningillustrious
that his older
preserved a great part
he who
was
became
be
all the
at
Vienna, Gratz,
"
"
and
work,
with
ardent
of his most
(1440-1514),who It
lectured
Luder
One
Leipzig.
in his
him
above
home
innovation
an
well
German
before
Heidelberg
such
was
faculties
Limberg.
speak
academic
the
as
seven
first made
shall
we
to his German
(1456).
who
distinguishedmen
might
number
and
Pesth, Breslau,Cracow, Of
It
Austria-Hungary
of
while
Protestant;
Protestant.
are
Bonn, Breslau,and
at
known mental
by
his
and
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
39I
In the earliest days of German
cerning their characteristics.
scholastic. essentially
scholarshipthe universities were physicalactivityis shown he
was
He
then
was
educated
journeyed
student
a
he appears of
where
he
as
and looked
him
He
volume
same
like works
deserve.
alacrity,and
Alexander made
Deventer
in but
quiet
a
Classics
as
the true
stadt at
school in
was
which
he
which
Sebastian
Ship of Dr.
at
followed
Brant, Fools
migrated, he teachings of
livingwith
Conrad
he
Celtes
spirit, cheerful
of
Erasmus, He
the Latin
to
follows
him,
Erfurt, visited Italy, Another
Minister.
at
(1450-1528) at of
Schlett-
Later,
Germany.
humanistic) literary(i.e. He
Erasmus. literature
the
as
the friend
was
humanism
in
little
Greek,
Italians
returned, he received
at
he
some
made
Padua
the
His
Germany." time
under
his way and
poet'scrown
by
early
Agricola
into
Italy,
Ferrara, and from
of
of the
author
(1459-1518) is rightly called
spending
cultivated
honour
an
Germany.
There
a
after
learning a
teacher
style. at
in
ticism. stiffness of scholas-
back
founded
what some-
appeared
memory,
pointed
school
English
knight-errant of
the]most
When
in
which
the a
in
influential
very
the
the third of the schools
well known
and
of
studied
Germany
truly humanistic
Jacob Wimpheling
unfavourable, but
were
Heidelberg
Rome.
the
(1494).
"the
Sandys
years
of
Alsace, which
Strassburg to
group
that
was
the
perfect Latin
great humanistic
a
in
of Northern
centre
(1438-1519),who
Langen
finallyfounded
famous
a
totle, Aris-
scholarship was
was
text-books,and of
source
where
Deventer,
Melanchthon,
oppositionto
great humanistic
the old mediaeval
and
his
and
Erasmus
Hegius (1433-1498),who
a
was
education
on
had, however,
earnest
at
von
he
reading, practice
mocked
Rudolf
by
He
carefulness
urged
treatise
However, during
Humanists
Erasmus
city
in his native
visited
Lucian.
he
activity
Heidelberg, lecturing on
at
from
Paris.
at
much
so
station
often
; for
Ferrara, where
at
After
humble
and
Like
a
observation
clerk for four years.
taught
wrote
as
it did not
and
and
Gaza.
rather
town
he
and
and, perhaps,
Pavia
at
personal associations,though
overrated.
which
a
their leader.
as
private and
the
to
translating selections
to
universities
town-envoy,
a
in travel
Theodorus
was
Later
Erasmus.
met
his
he
acted
he
under
dropped
have
Groningen,
German
Italy,studying
to
of Greek
to
this time
four
at
his interest
by
in
Fried-
HISTORY
392
OF
the middle
From
have
with strongly, especially
alreadymentioned.
to the influence
afterward
Immediately in Poland was
a
very
and
von
Dalberg,
deal
was
the head
of the
poems,
early as
Conrad Tabula
name
the model
is
of
The the
Roman
a
map
Celtes
which
all those
exception of
the
disproportionatelylengthened
from
its breadth
distances
to on
lines
map
east
distinctive
by
find
can
On
1892); Pearson,
Ethic
the
German
Geschichte
to
west.
marks.
it in the
(Gotha, 1893).
"
The
1:21.
from
running
indicated
early
being
all that
der klass.
Library The
nal origi-
of learning,
Kolmar
at
that
broad
and
stripsof known
were
Spain
after
Britain
proceeds, see
town
to
town
are
interested
Antiquus Lernen
und
of
are
are
It
marked are
in this very
Justus
Forschen
of Freethought (1901); Janssen, i. 63-80
to
(Kent).
relative sizes of the towns who
a
west, the ratio of its height
from
little Atlas
People, Eng. trans.,
is best
it gets its familiar
of Britain
corner
The
Those
world
to
He
rich patron
of twelve
contain
east
tion collec-
a
interest, although
painted
consisted
southeast
in
great
a
but edification,
to
whom
was
should
travelled
in the Vienna
to a
from
parts of the
pieces which
tend
is of great
copy
later called
was
.
bequeathed
This
Johannes
(itinerarium)
map
Greek
is stillremembered
He
he made
of the
the two
were
Renaissance.
early
discovery which
a
originalmap,
an
Romans.
lost,with
the
(at Mainz)
Pirkheimer.
not
sion succes-
Maecenas
his adventures
do
Peutinger of Augsburg,
parchment showing the
of which
Peutingeriana.
of
the
in Vienna.
described
rapid
last
of this group,
the third century, and
part is missing. This one
Wilibalc
member
a
and
many
to-day for
as
and
Imperial Library
thirteenth-centurycopy was
The
its members
among
semi-pagan spiritof
remembered a
and
throughout Germany,
the
the Rhine.
Its first president was
learning. Celtes,also
suggest
along
Luther
this honour.
societies in
great collector of manuscripts, and
a
of Latin
of
and
scholars,Trithemius
Trithemius
to be
humanistic
we
periodof
a
win
to
fluence in-
whom
men
of Martin
the first German
was
founded
Hungary, group.
Hebrew
for his
he
famous
time, Johann and
Celtes
Nuremberg.
those
Subsequentlyarrived
partialreaction, owing rich III at
PHILOLOGY
of the fifteenth century, the humanistic
in
came
CLASSICAL
A
Perthes
(Berlin,
History of
(London, 1891) ;
Bursian,
Philologiein Deutschland, etc. (Munich, 1883).
GERMAN
THE
(d. 1546),who but learning,
introduced
(1739).
scholarshipfrom
by the great scholars who If
we
of ceded pre-
of German
scheme
a
prepare
down
Luder
follows:
as
393
purely ecclesiastical mode
a
checked
it was
F. A. Wolf
somewhat
INFLUENCE
Bopp,1 it will stand
to
introducingnot only Criticism
and
mar, Hermeneutics,but Archaeology,includingHistory,Gram-
mismatics Religion, Geography, Chronology, Metrology, Nu-
and
Epigraphy.
I. Ecclesiastical Period
Period
II. Humanistic III. Ante-Wolfian IV.
Wolfian
V.
Period
Period
to
c.
to
(c.1660
(c.1739
will be
as
(c.141 5
Period
Post- Wolfian
After 1870,
(1400 to
subdividingthese periodsof
Period. Period. Thus of
Almost After
in
all of them
that,there
shall hear
we
the
world.
agree
of
are
the
c.
are
speak
exist
first teaches
as
an
all the
That
is to say,
from
Ecclesiastical
of the Humanistic
other divisions in
terminology.
Grammatico-critical
isolated
and
world, and
about
1451
School,
finallyof the is
man purely Ger-
phenomenon. then
the world, until at last the divisions of 1
different
most learning.Al-
the
Junggrammatiker, until the scholarshipthat to
many
German
School, Historico-antiquarian
ceases
no
cosmopolitancreative
speaking of will
1870).
was scholarship
There
all scholars
1739).
German
study of of
c.
to
the
ways
1660).
1810).
c.
but belonged to longerisolated, all the western
c.
to
(c. 1810
seen,
5).
141
many Ger-
learns from
learningcease
through 1867.
all
to be
HISTORY
394
National, and
become
Period
has
should
arise in
to
who under
a
has the
so
speak
which
and
It
from
the fact that he
book
was
Greek Greek back be
and
Latin
"
as
the
lin's command
professorof The
and
stillmore
they regarded as
remarkable
years of age when
the
study,he taughtboth
Poitiers.
He
describes
which
really
cannot
the
Later,
surprisedat
was
stillhe
study of
learned it as
us
Reuch-
Hebrew,
the most
portant im-
the last year of his existence he
For
and
fact that Reuchlin
distasteful to the Latin
Later
pursued
Greek
ness clear-
liberal education; for it leads
a
of Greek.
thenceforward
more
until its language is understood."
thing in life. was
and
Argyropulos,who
he met
in Rome,
the
was
further
some
excellent
predecessorsin the
philosophy of Aristotle
comprehended
and
for
necessary
to
which
Orleans
at
its
Latin
a
an Breviloquus,
only twenty
finished. After
the latter school
there that he wrote
Vocabularius
was
Johann Reuchlin,1 at
"
was
of its arrangement, and
of
Basle,
at
preferableto
was
of the earlyRenaissance. spirit
in the person
native Greek.
in the
fullyof the first great Grecian
more
at Paris
entitled : dictionary, work
siastical Eccle-
described alreadybeen sufficiently
Germany,
studied
PHILOLOGY
wholly Cosmopolitan. The
and
precedingpages,
One
CLASSICAL
OF
Hebrew
urged
at
Tubingen.
study of
the
Hebrew
was
bigotsof the day. They preferreddogbarbarous almost
Greek
impious to 1
1455-1522.
to
a
learn.
language which Reuchlin
was,
THE
therefore,abused
GERMAN
and
assailed for
enlightenedhumanists believed
They
studied,and of
These
to the defence
E
the
anything
they fell upon
tol(B Obscurorum
of
of the
that
lighthorse.
came
INFLUENCE
famous
writer,Ulrich leader
had
:
been
Beata
by For
a
Protestantism
at school
humanistic
had
more
refined and to fear
were
his canonical
he
in
set
to
see
It
golden
he lived a
was
broken
savage
from the stark
strange
his home
in upon
dered plun-
the mild and
in their assault upon
The
humanists
saw
ial gen-
ignoranceof the
long,however, did this Lutheran
riot continue.
the
the
ever what-
that
they
Protestants
intolerance of the Catholics.
and printing-press
as
the time of the Reformation.
beautiful.
than from the occasional
of the
with Erasmus,
in Germany, where learning,especially
followers of Luther was
at
Muth
of earlyhumanism. inspiration
survived
mob had
humanist
a
Tranquillitas.There
have
Protestant
first book
Conrad
was
lover of all that is beautiful in literature.
fate that he should
Epis-
mainly the work
was
the door
over
scholars
The
Germany, he made
Gotha, and
at
letters the words a
to
band
a
satire called
by
be
Hutten; and the quiet,
felt the earnest
Returning residence
second
von
had
(Mutianus Rufus), who him
nimble-minded
this band
of
like
enemies
(1516-1517).
of the
with
everything should
to
famous
Johann Jager,while the
and
and
once
named
deeply learned
came
largelycomposed
was
his defence.
day
witty and
Virorum
pistola
long while, until the
a
Reuchlin's
in the
395
The
Not tion inven-
settingup of printing-
396 presses
all
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
did much
Europe
over
PHILOLOGY
of the radical sort, and
the
the smashing galleries,
of
the most
these atrocities did not
continue
modern
languageshad begun
trait. Helius
clustered around
formed
Basle
Velleius
; Clareanus, who
Gryaenus
of
Galenius finally
Callimachus
and
of
Germany
Basle.
well known
Aristophanes,as
1
1488-1540.
1
i. 154 foil. See Bursian, op. cit.,
*
See his life by Horawitz
was
audiences famous
the
He
who
is chiefly
his work
the
for
for his editio on
(1872-1874).
the text
discoveringa
script manu-
of
Livy;
produced editions
well
1500-1574.
associate
of poetry ; professorship
Prague, who
J
humanistic
of the fifth decade
of the first five books and
of
Renanus,4
held the
Heidelberg,famous
influence which
a reality
at
the
period (1660) the
interesting group
Paterculus, and
of Tacitus
With
chronology.3 Among
Beatus
and
art
for classical learning
to enormous
of the
of Roman
were
long.
pupils was
the press of Froben
biographerof Erasmus,
princepsof
his
one
his criticism
for
his friends at
and
Of
rhetoric.
Camerarius,2who
noted
in
was
Hessus,1who lectured
Eobanus
of pillaging
an
the greater humanists
Among
poetry and
on
of this
to exercise
which
but classicistsdeplored,
of cathedrals
"
for very
the end
graceful
exquisitestatuary,
of printing-presses love a multiplication before
ism Protestant-
more
desecration
paintedwindows, beautifully
returned,and
back
bringagain the
to
attitude of the classicists. The with their
beat
to
as
of the Planudean
Really Kammermann.
of
398
OF
HISTORY
years, and
and
Pupilsfrom
of education. his school
and
It
gymnasia. him, "
was
time
our
a
is in list,
work
written
somewhat
This
has
my
was
a
itwith
as
attempt
prepared
a
being reedited late
so-called
When
of
An
a
A
the
added
was
sprung
Latin
and
inscriptionsin Rome. his
Italy,and
at
Zurich
a
from
many
comparative
Rivius
was
modern
to look
at
singletongue.
a
and
or
(1710) ; and wrote
Latin
J. M.
sort
a
Georg
and
moral
long survived,
Lexicon
of
Gesner
tion combina-
with
Latin, and
an one
cyclopaedia, en-
of
(1516-1571),
Fabricius
exploredwith livelyinterest Like
and
Greek
to
of Greek
up
dictionary of Greek
the
monuments
editors of the familiar
knowledge of topography and
editions of them.
was
scholars held that all
Thesaurus
(1686) ; Graevius
pupil of
studied
used
Hebrew
earlier Gesner
who
he
in
"
(1555),which
biographical-bibliographical dictionary, united
names.
:
whan skilfullie,
them
achievingwhat
at
Opus Aureum, made
together with proper
do
to
Mithridates
as
have
by Cellarius
1726.
as
to him
began subjectfor wide study,linguists
a
met
never
wrote
first effort toward
sayings ; Basilius Faber, whose
as
who
Gesner, justmentioned,
known
livinglanguages must who
German
soever whatperform all three perfitlie,
peculiarinterest. Very many
a
for most
opinion,Joannes Sturmus."
Conrad
book
studyof language. Latin
the whole
to visit him,
came
once
writing
with great interest. studyingand discussing
styledthe
been
his and
the
to him
of model
the way
poore
by
this seemed
Roger Ascham,
to
man
remarkable
at that time
were
that
know
to
he
ever
A
the odde
of his scholars
sort
a
happened
doth, and
he so
became
Strassburgfor forty-three
all countries
correspondentof
a
For
the chief work
made
speakingof Latin, for
the
PHILOLOGY
of the school at
head-master
was
CLASSICAL
classics,
antiquitiesto illustrate his
THE
Hebrew
in Hebrew,
world,
in the
"
to Gesenius
down
devoted
to
the
had
in recent
meaning,
the rise of the
study of sterner
that
languageswhich
they might then be
there
Reformation
less
was
Especialbranches
of
thorough knowledge of Greek
the latter of whom
Rhodomann, in
writingGreek
he put forth
In
hexameters,
of
(1571),and
well-trained
and
Matthias
at
Renaissance
correspondedwith the
Janus Pannonius, of Greek
an
Buda, where
Lorenz
remarkably skilful epic poems
which
widelybelieved
to
that his
classical students, such
(d.1472),who
Sylburg and
be
antiquity.
Hungary during the
founded
so
in the
critical acumen
with
was
anonymously (1588)were
genuine works
He
of Friedrich
the characteristics
were
a
cultivated.
learningwere
Lexicography is represented by Basilius Faber very
notice
might
everywhere one
literary
and stricter discipline both in the schools and
universities.
a
industry
origin.
common
the classics,but
adherents
the
was
different
from
was
the earliest language found
has
Great
times.
in order
of their
studied for traces
Testament
have been
theorywhich
a
399
the Old
as
must
words collecting
same
After
INFLUENCE
they argued that
Furthermore, written
GERMAN
who
there
Johannes
as
manuscripts.
Corvinus,1 was
academy
at
Vite"z
The
tion largecollec-
a
king of
gary, Hun-
interested in the humanities.
Pressburg, and
he maintained 1
few
Italian scholars ; and
brought to Hungary
Latin
some
were
1443-1490.
also
a
university
thirtycopyistsand
artists
HISTORY
400
continue
to
OF
the
CLASSICAL
supply of
that interesting
Latin
illuminated
remained
the
down Hungarian aristocracy Theresa's
Maria
"
famous
delivered
was
Moriamur
in
harangue
Latin,
as
Almost
the
humanist
thing
same
who
had
visited Italy, maintained with
Filelfo.
Sanok,
Latin
finallybecame
who
who
humanist, however, Buonacorsi. and
He,
with
as
the
Hungary,
Zeissberg, Die 1847), and /Evi, t.
Latin
studied carried
learning,after
rather
the
study
government.
This
their doctor's the
Great,
twenty-six
of
St.
here
volumes
1755,
Petersburg
of Kharkov the
in
in
promotion
in
who
in
by
by Gregor
The
Western
of
famous
most
Poland
Filippo
was
in Poland See
Germany.
Greek
of
was
Kiev,
carried
was
Moscow
the
of
Greek
This
rendered
University
of
literarystudies
descent, but
into The
of
Kazan in
1803, in
1865.
kind
had
by
classical
by
University in
who
by
of the
the
the
Academy
favoured
Russian
Vilna
of every
subsidised
was
of
seat
a
Slavo-Graeco-Latin
translations
of Odessa
all instruction
printing school.
a
was
academy
1819, the University of
and
in the
in 1620.
became of
Medii
began
founded
century,
and
on
into
published
that
Kiev
there, in 1679,
(1771-1883). the
Szujski,Mon.
in Russia
in that
After
Padua.
being
and
studies
Academy
were
were
1804, and of
than
developed
degrees at
and
Classical the
Greek
scholar, Martynov founded
written
was
studied
in
ence correspond-
classical societies both
Sokolowski
establishment
teachers
(1685), with
popular
done
see
in Latin.
on
this the
In
1876).
century, when
was was
classicism
Polish
(Cracow,
seventeenth
Latin
had
Poland
have
to
brisk
Cracow.
at
Celtes,founded latter
1828.1
well-known
a never
a
years
mainly
was
where
was
des Mitlelalters, polnische Geschichtsschreibung etc. (s. 1.
on
ii
made
Latin
seems
history of
lecturer
a
and
twenty
poetry
!"
Hungarian Diet,until
some
first Latin
nobles
spiritedresponse:
Theresa
Cracow,
at
for
The
Dlugosc.
Johannes
their
the
century.
Hungarian
be said of Poland,
may
studied
the
to
was
It is
spoken language of
rege nostro, Maria
pro
manuscripts.
into the nineteenth
also the official languageof the 1
PHILOLOGY
taken Peter
authors,
long-lived
Moscow
was
University of
1804, the University Much
was
by Catharine
done
for
II in the
GERMAN
THE
INFLUENCE
followed in the
Further students of distinction who
century
of the style, especially
teacher of Latin His
famous
most
(1739)with
volumes
stern
books
scholarshipwe
must
student
a
editions
were
death.
his
He
wrote
eighteenth century,
Russia
German
either
were
; while
Professor
scholar
ski
German
birth
very
a
translation
who (1846-1901),
T.
D.
L. Kriukos
a
the
Christian
are
manuscript who
revival 1
1
of
707-1
and
able work of
studied
of
the
"
Horace
and
regarded
he
native
who
Matthaei
Homeric
taught of
Hymns; German
learning belongs
to
on
certain
F.
Graefe
in
this work
the
Germans."
V.
were
terestin inK.
; L. F. Voevod-
bearing
where
C.
times, besides
cannibalism
Moscow,
Hermann, Heidelberg.
stock
in Russia
pupil
a
Petersburg, "
and
Antiphon
as
been
discussed
also
edition of
Gottingen,
St.
his
least of
at
heard
Leipzig
peculiartreatise
Nonnus, using
classical
781.
an
remained
at
at
at
Persius, and
made
Germans
Friedrich
on
French
distinguishedscholars
(1809-1845)had
History. Of
a
Reiske's
other
training,or
had
Schlosser
Roman
wrote
many
edited
3D
of full
brilliant scholars
most
and
Mythology, which, however, Of
all the
Timkovski
R.
Creuzer,
who (1854-1002),
Myth.
author
which influence,
German Almost
of the
questions of Lernstedt
Jacob
and
Voltaire
summoned
strong.
of
Thus
one
wrote
annotated
an
Johann
Greek, and
Blagoviestschenski(1821-1891) had
N. M.
Becker, Haupt, This
ascribe
autobiography,publishedin
own
offset the
; Professor
Heyne
of Boeckh
to
be very
to
training.
under
this school of
To
publisheduntil after
not
who
she
of distinction
continued
of
also
lished pub-
Plutarch, Dionysius Halicarnassensis,and
of
others,all of which
and
(1832).
of oriental
in five
Ciceronianum
Onomasticon
at Halle
Ciceronianism.
pure
edition of Cicero
an
after his death
Reiske,
writers
are
an
teenth seven-
August Ernesti,1a famous
Johann
were
401
upon
the he at
in Greek Sun
the
best
known
discovered St.
because
burg, Peters"
During
the the
HISTORY
402
OF
CLASSICAL
Leipzig (1783). The
the
was
and
of
son
cobbler,and
for many
was
and
his
monumental
of taste
Germans
Nauck
Petersburg,
his
work
death
the
in
in the
by
H.
E.
the
in antiquities
of
Professor
monographs Maleyn
of
des
an
on
the
St.
in the third volume
said
general that
in
the
scholarship.
Russian
equally conspicuous
for
was
much
owes
founded.
was
in
Much
gems,
spent nearly forty at
St.
researches
history
of
Petersburg, of his work
years
its
whose had
Crimea
exploration
the
has
and
of
year
the
After
ancient
authority on
the
in
taken
was
Russia,
to
Great,
the
civilisation.
who
the
be
the
was
at
Peter
Hermitage
interestingsynopsisof
Sandys
of
Greek
Kohler,
the
Kunst
der
part of his life in teaching Greek
Archaeology
Stephani (d. 1887),
L.
led
arts; but his
Winckelmann
may
1783, great interest
home
owed
he
his work
ways
decorative
Muller
of Sciences
in
by
valuable
many
stimulated
and
better
reign
Academy
this former
this field
Albani,
is his Geschichte
Lucian
while
Latin.
conquered
been
the
spent
St.
study began
librarian to Cardinal
century it
influenced
greatly
August
Naples,
biography,1882).
nineteenth
of the
first
the
appeared in 1764 (new edition by Julius
Alterthums,which
middle
low fol-
to
Rome,
in the
production
Lessing with
him
in
time
opportunities. In
elevation
the
him
collector of his time, to whom
famous
innumerable
became
energy
in the field of Classical
spent much
Pompeii, and
the most
ultimatelymade
critical scholar
He
Archaeology.
of Archaeology
Winckel-
Winckelmann.
poor
which
career
great creative and
of
the science
ability. At lengthhis associates advised that
to
a
of
charity scholar, risinggraduallyby
a
years
founder
true
Johann Joachim
was
mann
PHILOLOGY
been and in
done
in
especially of
charge
Petersburg, while writing many See
the
classical scholarship written
by
in Southern
and
Russia.
incorporatedby
Dr.
already cited,pp. 384-390.
J.
E.
theoryof
his
led Gotthold
which
and
Goethe
famous
forth
his
never
ceased
to be
Rome
to
came
him
and with
At
a
the
take
ship for Italy.
with
a
by
Winckelmann's
the
left
a
of very
he
man
gold,and
Munich received
was
Theresa, who and
ancient
hurried
room
and
him
to
to
he fell in
in consequence
stabbed
rare
Trieste
to
journey,however,
who
sane
so
visited both
Empress, Maria
his
strong feeling
whose an ex-convict, Arcangeli,
named
excited
has
departfrom Italy.This
capitalhe
number
On
a
horror, yet
a
Leaving Vienna,
man
the way
on
Austrian
by
with
presentedhim
was
to
the
great honour
gold coins.
but
disregardedit,and'
Vienna.
has
death
Winckelmann's
that he should not
Winckelmann
greatlyimpressed
superstitious.In April,1768, he
amounted finally feeling as
It
Ephraim Lessingto put
discussed.1
revisit Germany;
upon
Classic Art.
called Laokoon, which
discourse
interest for the
an
which
Beautiful
the
403
expounder of
the
teacher of his age and was
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
greed entered
death,on
June
8, 1768.
Joseph Eckhel,2 founded
by making on
which
he wrote
Veterum, the
morum
the whole
work
Christian
in
of specialty
a
See
genossen,
K.
and
Greek
Gottlob
Latin
als, med-
coins and
first volume
Num-
Heyne,
a
appearing in 1798 a
fourth edition
this so-called Ante-Wolfian
(Leipzig, 1872).
and
(1841).
persuasiveteacher steeped
Justi,Winckelmann, sein Leben, seine Werke
3 vols.
Numismatics
eightvolumes,entitled Doctrina
being reprintedin
ends reading, 1
the science of
Period. und
He
seine Zeit-
31737-1798.
HISTORY
404
OF
was
professor at
was
preeminent,it
which
this time.
It
hundred
and
PHILOLOGY
Gottingen, and
him
gave
CLASSICAL
was
and
is said
his
exceptionalgiftsas
his
universitythe
thirtybecame
Wolf
died
1824.
in
founder of
born
was
He
was,
of modern
Halle
since
phase of
every
classical
life, restingupon Berlin, where
His
he
in
that
petty quarrels,so
of
model
Southern
France, where
his so-called
upon it he
traced
sought to
show
their
from
1
See
being
he
supra, pp.
matriculated
that
by 2-3.
told to matriculate
the first Studiosus
died.
history of
the
in
left
the
and
Germany
lastingfame
His
Homeric
that
they
different authors. much
Theology,
there but
in Gottingen. philolcgiae
rests
In
and
poems,
greatlychanged made
are
It is not attention was
visited
(1795).
and
Philology,though
to
involved
became
been
attracted
went
part in founding the
both
under
marked
1807 he
In
they have
He
closed
publicand private
ad Homerum
Prolegomena
originalform,
separate poems
he
true
thought of antiquity. In
active
an
life and
study dealt
classical
highestideals.
took
long
teachingwas
university;but, unfortunately,he
new
was
the
a
versities uni-
Friedrich
universitywas
he held that
found
antiquityhe
various
at first Professor
was
until that
the life and
a
one
alreadysaid,the
have
we
Jena (1806).
by great breadth, with
lived
philology.1He
Philosophy at
after the battle of
as
least
Holland.
in 1739, and
teacher
a
at
professorsin and
learning
leadershipat
that of his students
throughout Germany August
his
though
refused
;
of
true, how-
by insistingon such
no
up
and
faculty. thus
he
He waa
406
HISTORY
printedin
the text.
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
OF
He
spent
in
long time
a
making
libraries of Europe, throughout the principal
mann
epoch-making work
An
editions.
masterpiece,in understood sense
far
"
it to its
of
poem
Lachmann at
quarter of
a
his Lucretius, the "
preface to
Hardly
any
example."
and
scientific system
follows
"
he
of their
than versatility it may
be
he
A.
has
any
every
he
impress of
the
of
criticism.
In
say
evidence
errors.
for
said with
:
of Latin
creator
cannot
says
Germany
branch
page
fact,the
textual
who in
appeared
in
given in
is
J. Munro,
a
duced pro-
a
strict
this
he
much
too
in
form by ascertainingthe original
through the
correction
in
than
beyond Bentley in restraininghis
goes
critical sentiment"
the work
of
whom
Bentley, of
praise; but
H.
bearing on was,
of the
more
of which
account
by
Latin
one
late in life that
Lucretius,
He
remained
he
was
of merit
work
without literature, his
an
that poet
Lachmann's
since
It
restored
"
colleaguesfor
his
century.
his fine critical
at Konigsberg professor
a
Berlin, where
distinguishedof
little
and
rent
masterpiecesof
the
first
was
Lach-
immortal
possessed
greater than Bentleyever
afterward
most
with
Lucretius,and
rightfulplace among
genius. and
the hitherto
took
he
which
all,his
above
and
printed
that of Karl
was
(1807),and
Iliad
Homer's
on
to the
entire indifference
with
studied the texts
he
searches re-
He
of was
manuscripts,and renowned
so profound learning,
truth
that he
was
a
no
much master
of the
less for so
of
that
three
GERMAN
THE
of
great departments
the best
Prolegomena show
eighteen,for
he
the
came
centuries
The
third
the
this
1793-1851.
3
1802-1883.
and
other
the
making
of
must
we
of
the
Lachmann
he
brought out
Theodor
his
Bergk,
as
wrote
also the
Analecta
Alexandrina,
Lehrs,4 Friedrich
Ritschl,5 and 2
With
his brother
texts, besides
a
lexicon
famous
Ludwig
"
the
Both
Teubner,
W.
August
1790-1870.
brothers the
andrian Alex-
K.
all the Greek
edited
/Eschylus.
to
series
he
a
edited the
poets, and
comic
the
To
School
who
August Meineke,2
his
was
Grammatico-critical
the Greek
not
difficult text
scientific textual criticism.1
names
of three
followed
was
(Denys Lambin).
Lambinus
Testament, in which
fragments,assisted by
1
he
of Lucretius
lightupon
in
in
inconsistent
as
poem
to
into
Iliad
the
first clear
poets
Wolf's
original
twenty
resolved
great achievement
Dindorf,3 Karl
into
but
historyof
is perhaps
he
Nibelungen
J. Munro;
methodologyof
critical
the
before,from
illustrious
the
he
as
the
A.
period belong in
same
which
Kochly, by Jacob Bernays, and
Hermann
of the New
treatment
resolved
be
treatment
the
epoch-making
an
by
epic of
German
Englishman,H.
forgetthat
produced
of applied the principles
regarded
his
In
by especially
by
the
to
lays; just
or
details.
he
known,
this could
that
ballads
"
his Lucretius,
For, besides
407
and philology oriental,classical,
In each of these he
Teutonic. work.
INFLUENCE
plays
shared
Tauchnitz, and
the Didot. 4
1802-1878.
A
5
1806-1876.
See Friedrich
great authority on
grammatical
Ritschl,by
L. Muller
in
studies
in Greece.
(Berlin,1878).
408
HISTORY
who
Nauck,1
tragicpoets. Petersburg,
so
He
was
the
much
PHILOLOGY
professorin
a
of the many
who
2
founder was
profession. But
soon
he
of
a
Dane
a
of
after the
who
of spirit
in the
were
take
prejudiceto
acute, and
the
on
accepted. But 1
1822-1892.
*
1776-1831.
1853),and
See
a
that institution,
charmed
become
a
a
up
earlylegends But
lawyer or
a
the written
weigh and balance method
This
court.
he
Winkworth,
Eyssenhardt,Niebuhr
came
The
his
told and
been The
by
of
threadbare
lump.
a
was
the annals
were
negativeor destructive
when
lawyer by
a
Niebuhr
judge who tains con-
Therefore, he proposed
of truth.
amount
presidingin
historical
testimonyis imperfectand yet
and other authors and to he
Barthold
of
and
wholly on
accepted or rejectedin
certain
without
St.
rary, contempo-
find
history had
Roman
that all human a
his
historyin
great discrimination.
no
approached them knows
of
Universityof Berlin
had
treatingwhat
subject. Hitherto, of with
birth
by
he lectured almost
manner
been
Greek
the influence
school
new
Rome, before brilliant audiences
had
did
as
the
Academy
carried
called to the chair of
was
where
written
the
Historico-antiquarian School, we
study. Niebuhr
novel
lives of
for the
Muller.
Georg Niebuhr,
founded
CLASSICAL
to Russia, scholarship
Lucian In
did
one
"
of German
OF
to
records them was
side
constructive
Lifeand
Letters
(Gotha, 1876).
as
of
Livy
though
singularly was
widely
work
of Niebuhr
and
(London,
GERMAN
THE
put forth
himself treated and
had
The
theory of
of
remains
failed to convince.
he
it
Yet
He
and
its divisions
the ager
in
Niebuhr
The
*In 2
all
were
"
Italydiscovered freshness
and
world
helped
this effect diminished
ancient
much
so
of miscellanies
topography,having
of stylewhich vivacity
was
no
volumes
fragmentsand palimpsests.
new
nor
and
self-consciousness such
Dutch
Frenchman,
of
the
as
as
once
led him
historian
a
to say
could
work."
my
by
:
have in
Though
scholar,had anticipatedthis theory (1685),
Louis
uncertainty
preceded by
written 3
a
his hearers;
the
the
ancient
acceptableto
1812.
proofs also
and
new
dealing partly with
Perizonius, the
while
Republic,
and mainly philological,
discovery of
taught
went.
two
remarkable "
the
a
Furthermore, he put forth
had
convince
subjectin
early lectures under
Rome
the criticism of classical texts3 himself
original.2
and plebeians, plebs,the patricians
the
"
poeticalballads,
even
his
as
done; over-
earlyhistoryof
this
first treated his
populationof
publicus,etc.
scholars.
not
was
acumen.
somewhat
been
were
method,
own
much
with
series of
far
truly scientific spiritso His studies of the
Niebuhr's
had
a
who
Niebuhr
was
History,1they
a
resolved
Niebuhr
when
409
pointed out
tribal lays"
"
into the
Rome
according to
their defects
and
of
volumes
two
historians
by
INFLUENCE
commerce,
before
1828-1843.
Arnold
de of
Beaufort, early
Heeren
politics,and
Niebuhr
began
had
Roman
published (1738-1 750)
(1760-1842), colonization
Niebuhr
History. whose were
his lectures at Berlin.
was
monographs in
many
on
cases
HISTORY
4IO
detail he have in
OF
CLASSICAL
often wrong,
was
PHILOLOGY
the later researches of able men1
not
shaken
the foundations
fact,a
Danish
Gibbon, dealingwith
Gibbon
as
1
His
with
did
with
friend,Georg
Niebuhr
and
Quintilian,the Buttmann
Ludwig
there
fourth
with
the later
an
history. He the
Empire.2
three
volume
being
excellent
lexicon
was,
earlyRepublic
Spalding (1762-1811),went forth
put
of his
seen
volumes
of
through
the
the
to
fine edition
a
author
Berlin
to
P. K.
by
press
Bonnel
by
of
in
a
fifth volume. 2
scholars
Other
did
who
macher,
study but
best
of
of Plato
;
his collection
of
late
first said
be
in
silent
August He
edition
his attention
of Pindar
to
a
economy
years
unlike
of Athens
Corpus after
he
critic of
reputation
See the
the
Hermann
the
in
of
not
and
Attic
Latin,
of
of
Immanuel texts.
of
and
the to
in the
he
but
and
Livy
that
Gottfried
"
Tacitus. he
could
Hermann.
of the classics.
of
not
ended
for
views
treatise
on a
He
his elaborate
Berlin
in broad
published a
Inscriptionum Gracarum,
improvements
industry (1811-1821).
University
interested
more
scholars for
dramatists, while his
ing, lectur-
(Gottingen, 1872).
Suppe
rival
the
tine orators, the Byzan-
Moltke,
von
H.
his
(Eng. trans., Boston, 1857), and
his death.
purely
Greek
among
antiquarianaspect
monument
was
but
ignored.
notable
a
brilliant
was
of Plato
is
In his work
learning, and
be
may
Buttmann
study
acute
an
lytical ana-
Platonist,
a
professorshipat Berlin, seldom
and
professor of Eloquence
years.
the
his
(1785-1867)
especialstudies
was
works
languages."
seven
Boeckh
devoted
made
other
writers,and
him,
of
also
Philipp Karl
Lexilogns,
a
Schleier-
for the
clearly expressed
a
Aristotle,Plato,
of
historians,many was
Heindorf
manuscripts (over four hundred)
existingtexts
in the
It
of
heard, yet winning a
seldom
D.
style and
prose
Horace;
on
of
he held
sixty-one years
For
F. E.
,
(1785-1871), of Berlin, was
Bekker
famous
Friedrich
author
His
vocabulary.
Homeric
German
notes
and
grammar,
the
were
Ludwig
his
for
for
(originallyBoudemont),
dogmatical
time
much
so
known
the
He
fifty-six
of classical the
public
great part of
until
(1877) ten
GERMAN
THE
Hermann
*
Christian
was
with much
language
of Herodian
Sermonis
Grceci
of
of
the
Wilhelm
Gregor
Better Friedrich
Homer
in
to
gave
to its usefulness.
ita
Lobeck
relatingto
and
Karl
book
the Greek
(300B.C.)to
the
from
Latin
carried the
of the makes
Karl
of Iwan
thus
and
As
Miiller
greatlyadded istic character-
German
prose.
grammatical studies
on
beginningof
ByzantineAge.
on
appeared in 1846,
deals with the most
between
Lehrs
the end
in
of all for his treatise
most
completeindex, and
differences of idiom
Wolf
least,was
at
edition at the hands
The
was
in their present form.
,
,
living
implied the existence of
which Stilistik) style(Lateinische its ninth
titude mul-
largely
shaping artist;while he
and
a
Lobeck
lifewas
whose
foreigncountries
Nagelsbach,
(1905)who
a
on
illustrate the
livingnear
as
forth
pour
differed from
He
Odyssey somewhat
an
known,
reached
notes
great Palhologia
In addition
point that the Cyclic Poets
Latin
to
detect and
studies.
therefore the
and
Iliad and
and
him
(i790-1861)
Nitzsch
Homeric
to
poems,
an
to
language.
regarding the actual
the
his
Greek,
generallaws
the
,
devoted
in
edge (1843-1862). His comprehensive knowl-
literature enabled
of
and
nouns
(1820), and
examples and
phenomena
discussed
He
Konigsberg.
Phrynicus (1820), his
in his
fragment
of Greek
(1781-1860),
the laws of word-formation
acuteness
taking up the terminations of the
grammarians after
Lobeck
August
taughtat Wittenburg and
who
411
the earliest text-critics and
Among
r;
INFLUENCE
a
the decadence
Lehrs critic,
treated
HISTORY
412
OF
the text of Horace
Friedrich
was
Wilhelm
gave
much
him
that
attention
the
belongs to
the listof he
grammars, of
French
treatise
a
the
professorsat Ast
Friedrich
Erlangen,
the
on
(1778-1841),
noted
lectures,full of epigram, and treatises
on
Synonymen
synonyms und
and
the
Grammar Wilhelm two
second was
his
nicer was
of
wrote
Other
to-day.
Anton
Georg the
Characters
Prunst
forcible and
(1820-
was
and
stimulating unmethodical
Latin
(Lateinische
vols. ; Lateinische
Synony-
publishedin 1826-1838,
1839. still the
subject that
Kriiger (1796-1874),whose
parts has
of
for his rather
Etymologien,6
in
the
on
Greek, and
Greece
editor
Greek
particles.He
etymologiesin
mik, etc.),the firstof which and
the
Spengel, Carl
for
to
Bavarian
Doederlein, professorat Bern
Ludwig and
due
was
besides two
universitywere
Leonhard
the art therefore
the
treatises
modern
Bavarian
Theophrastus;
1888) ; and
and
with
the
Thiersch, however, rightly
innumerable
also
and
at
grammarians, and
word-formation
Hermann
studied
Museum,
founded
was
he
organisationof had
He
Prince.
wrote
fairly intimate
of
for the
antiquesculpture. It
to
odes
(i784-1860), a lecturer
British
Glyptothek
the Crown
in
much
the
capitalby
points
Thiersch
doing
and
Louvre
of whose
early pupil of
system of Bavaria.
educational of the
An
spurious!
and
Munich,
at
PHILOLOGY
severely, many
very
rejectedas
even
CLASSICAL
its rules
attracted
Greek
clearlystated
and
grammar its
Karl in
examples
HISTORY
414
OF
CLASSICAL
PHILOLOGY
place the study of classical literature
a
upon
high
very
level.1
Following Bernhardy, literature2
prepared
was
intended
is not
of
Teuffel
Sigismund
excellent
an
in
for continuous
(1845 an^
Warr
enlarged and
of Latin
details
many
the
and
Grundriss
der
1872); Grundriss
describes with M. for his
his H.
E. Meier
pupils,such
2Geschichte New
ed.
There
is
a
as
Theodor
Heinrich
der romischen
Litteratur
to
their books. of reference
completion of Pauly
at
(1796-
regarding Stuttgartin
his Suidas
as
Bergk, and Keil
Litteratur
by Georg Wissowa
(1836-1845
Life of Bernhardy
works, such and
to the
(1830, 5th ed., Brunswick,
Litteratur
Griechischen
der
other
August
W.
Pauly'sdeath.3
romischen
vols.,1876-1880).
work
topics,which, begun
Roman
finished after
1839, was
and
L.
had
it giveshim
information
minute
of
monument
a
C.
Germans
which
assisted the of
G.
of great value
valuable
great Real-Encydopadie
Greek
*
another
with
first vilely
important
more
the
authors
Roman
relatingto
the
which
access
of
sort
a
later its fourth
English by
book
a
of Teuffel, who
name
1845),
1
is
for the easy
Closely linked is the
This
is
work
supplemented by
added
references
omitted. insolently
student
into
I9OI)"wno
French
and
English
This
at
was
and
Wagner,
well rendered
was
It
Wilhelm
by
reading,but
notes.
W.
Englishby
edition, having been Schwabe,
volumes
two
Roman
on
Tubingen (1820-1878).
glorifiedbibliographywith translated into
work
and
;
4th ed.,
by Volkmann.
3
It
(1853), his rivalries his fatherlyfriendship
August Nauck.
(1870), last Eng. trans., 1900.
(1902).
GERMAN
THE
Grammatical Gottlob
Zumpt
(1818)
prose and
415
further
were
(1792-1849), whose several
was
times
pursued by
translated
the United whose
into
of the kind
the
was
first
produced in Germany;
systematic treatise
the
JEtna, and
second-rate
scholar,but
pedestrian editions
Vergil and
Lucretius
in
England than also the
Forbiger was
1
Lexicography, being
considered
here
255" and
Soon
3"5-
various
sius
after
kinds
it defined
equivalent in
so
Greek.
It
that
in
popular,
Ambrogio
a
The
the
finallythere
of
eighteenth century,
produced
was
the
when
book,
work
was
made
finallydone
thus
still another
whole
be
to
246,
247,
194,
make
to
later gave
antiquated.
He
out
of the
great
by
himself
and
body his
in
Latin
English, and
convinced
of Latin
the
into
the
undertaken
was
that
guages, lan-
many
with
Danish,
was
extended
altered, continued
proposed
also the
Calepinus
Calepinus
became
soon
254,
widely used,
was
so-called
revision
early
word-books
being given a
be
Calepino (Ambro-
and
French, Dutch,
by Iacopo Facciolati,who
lexicon
the
definitions
Padua
was
of
reference
which
in Italian
success
tionary. dic-
may
republished, revised,amplified,and
way,
vogue
one
Dictionarium
words
Italian, German,
The
a
began
Latin
was
possible
every
defined
the
with
Renaissance
prepared
Greek.
extraordinary. in
the
better
Lachmann.
grammar,
108, 126, 165-167,
97,
whose
one
German-Latin
a
developments,
Albert
were
and
Heyne
elementary part of
an
of lexica
Calepinus) had
because
96,
pp.
of
compiler of
in its later
lexicography on
those
in
as
(1786-1821),
Forbiger(1798-1878),a
known
English
Nicolai,Meisterhans,
Klotz, J. F. Jacob, editior of
of
Latin
well
as
States;by Karl Leopold Schneider
large grammar
Karl
of
grammar
circulated in the British dominions
was
R.
studies
INFLUENCE
an
that
at
the
entirely new
authors;
and
this
colleague Egidio Forcellini,in
41 6
HISTORY
The
broadly known
CLASSICAL
OF
scientific
PHILOLOGY
of
study
languagewhich
is
riously va-
Linguistics(Linguistik)or Comparative
as
,
Latinitatis
their Totius
classical
of
(1879) and
lexicon
whose
It
has
fully have
Forcellini,so from be we
their
from
find it.
now
of Lewis
lexicons
those
and
than
by Wilhelm
De-Vit
Klotz,
(1890) by
Perin.
made
by Facciolati
their
articles by
of the in
tions quota-
Germany
where
texts
Italians
by E. A. Andrews)
and
literature could
have
been
(enlarged and
and
Dictionary (1882). This
Scott's Latin
rial memo-
of
destroyed in the
Freund
States
work
greater part of Latin it
in the United
translated
the
the
death
as
lexicon, were
Other
made
independently
used
they illustrated
that classics,
the
restored
(d. 1888), who
this great lexicon
of
splendid
revised by Vicenzo
was
completed after his
was
said
been
1771), a
(Padua,
scholarship. This
Corradini
Fr.
and
Lexicon
made
the basis
"
"
conveyed
was
by the English publisher,William
Smith
(afterward Sir William), and
is known
Latin
Dictionary.
Karl
Georges
of
such
the
and
library;
weak but
he
mentioned worterbuch
1857, the
It of
Munich,
of Bonn
as
until
most
Eduard
the
proposed
was
not
his stores
of
Latin-German
to
of
cost
of
offered a
to
at
have
Munich.
contribute
editor-in-chief.
through
lexicon
Fleckeisen, with
of Carl
Political
finally Wolfflin began
disturbances
the
Franz
early
his
Latin. Halm
Biicheler
delayed the
publication of
was
thousand
truly complete dictionary of
Alfred
posal dis-
already
As ten
had
Hand-
gone
Latin
a
the
from
the
at
the books
put the editorship into the hands
Ritschel, and
far
go
learning
as
scholars,
German-Latin
Wolfflin,professor at
Bavaria
bears
Georges
often
of which
attempt
1882,
of other
Besides and
ambitious
which
Scheller.
did
he
that
equivalent in
appeared
lexicon
German-
a
the
as
the work
upon
Schulworterbuch, both
king
gulden toward
edition
part of the world. a
The
planned by
is based
Jena
at
of another
generously put
wrote a
edition
which
in every
editions.
many
as
and
seventh
A
Independently,
Gotha, produced
accepted
was
eyesight,so
he
of scholars
of
Forcellini,Gesner, and
Luneman,
ill health
it
seventh
Georges, but
as
that
(1806-1895),
dissertation.
1879)
did (in name
Smith's
as
lexicon in 1833, and doctor's
a
his
England
Ernst
Latin of
in
prise enter-
Archiv
filr
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
William
Jones,alreadymentioned
lateinisch
Lexikographie
collections the
1893 of
1000
and
announced
Archiv
the
under
Vienna.
the first editors.
of lexicons
need
of
students
the
had
to
was
reached
and
of
his
Thesaurus
though
in the
advance
this
was
School of Gesner
to
of Halle
value to
a
to be
and
the
richer
understanding
and
poetry and
that
bore
fruit
Lessing, and taste
whom
he
edited
a
a
Tobias
Gesner
was
to
and
leader
Renaissance
had
and
literature.
Yet
the so-called
and
the teaching
(1609-1778),a Homer
and
of the of
literatures and
modern
learning. of
This
view
was
Winckelmann,
also the precursor
of
commenting
Others teacher
another
by
headed
psychic and philosophical
teachings
Claudian).
and
distinct
Heyne
the authors
upon
to
etymologically arranged (alphabeticallyby
of the
Pindar, V.
C.
who
the
F.
and
Humanists
New
in Berlin
of
in letting
(ScriptoresRei Rusticce,Quintilian,Pliny's Letters
Damm
great lexicon
the aesthetic
a
in leading peculiarly helpful,
phase
every
part in his exegesisand
Panegyricus, Horace, were
in
of Goethe.
play
of them
study
forth
a
Humanists, a
1571,
Gesner,
as
merely tolerated
the New
But
in
a
noted
of the
language
language
set
marked
was
felt
solecisms,
and
spoken tongue,
a
he
now
tionary dic-
was
basis,J. M.
a
Gesner
there
Faber,
explanation,it
the attempt, and
of their art which
as
held that the classics had
made
were
the
in the
Latin.
barbarisms
Latin
in the schools.
Latin
in
that
with
words
Humanism
impracticableas
Gottingen,
broader
life of the
abandoned
which
Old
F. Leo
and
Latin,
revisions,and
and
The the
prolong
spoken
of
two
vols,
12
$150,000,
of
cost
a
excellence
with
as
history of lexicography.
found
at
eliminating
Humanism.
in the New
sought
own,
at
Wolfflin
Greek
but, using
in its treatment
uneven
define
issued
in
In
Berlin, Gottingen, Leipzig,
highest
1735,
world.
for
fasciculi.
instead
using them,
1726
its
should
that
published a Thesaurus;
between
in
appear
(see p. 305), yet,
Stephanus
of the
It
of
the
Thesaurus
years
Bucheler,
Professor
lexicography
Greek
in twenty
greatest
quarterly
a
over
great
a
of the academies
charge
and
Munich,
be finished
each, to
pages
for
plan
a
all
scholars
suggestions from
and
(in 1848),
Sir
by
The
(p.383).
Grammatik
und
Sanskrit
discoveryof
the
Philology,began with
417
compiled
words
Rost
in
being
1833).
418
HISTORY
achievements have been
in
made
drew
Jones
CLASSICAL
OF
this
attention
and
Arabic
from
and
Charles
Sir
model
supplied a
for Rost
did
Englishmen
Hellenist
of
Liddell
and
Scott
"
however, and
not
noble 1
See
scholars
were
This
is the
good and
That
which
is
That
which
is Liddell
Lefmann,
Carey (1806) he
his
this in turn
became down
first work
for
lexicon Passow's of the
that
(1880) bearing
edition
Drisler,
Henry
had
American
an
himself
made
Messrs.
names.
unequal capacity.
very
follows
of Liddell
book
of it's
in their
(Berlin,1896).
as
Some
:
and
some
A
Scott,
of it's not,
good is Scott,
of Liddell
and
is not
!" lexicon
Scott's
its definitions
innovation
an
learned
(1810-1824),as
York, who
of
runs
noteworthy, because
defence
Passow
Greek, including proper
England
"
himself
fifty-six years
published
of
name
in
in Latin
studied
1821
(1843),the last
Scott
of
first appearance
The
he
In
in
he
William
for
College, New
lexicon
popular rhyme
chair
of Franz
the
Columbia
independent
an
and also
its title page
on
of
(1841-1857),and
Palm
Liddell
Sacy, and
born
was
(1750-1822), of Breslau, whose
for those
and
discovery. Bopp
de
18 16
Schneider
Gotllob
Johann
Bopp (i791-1867) who
(1808).
his
In
structural
where (1812-1815),
Wilkins
1
his death.
the
call the Indo-European
now
grammars
held
professor,and to
the
to
under
the
Sanskrit
we
Franz
lived in Paris
Mayence, Persian
what
of
Philology
Sir William
Germany.
likeness
the
it was
scientific turn
a
gave
in
or
to
system of Sanskrit and
languages; but
of Classical
department
Germans
by
PHILOLOGY
for which
were
in
1843
was,
given in English
the
editors
und
seine
gave
a
very
preface.
Franz
Bopp, sein
Leben
Wissenschaft
GERMAN
THE
the
on
with
INFLUENCE
of
conjugationalsystem of
those
419
Sanskrit
Latin, Persian, and
Greek,
endeavouring to explain the originsof This
forms.
discussed
he
Comparative Grammar appeared
in
compared
as
grammatical
our
freelyand
more
German,
fullyin
(VergleichendeGrammatik),which made
Bopp
1833.
much
of
"
But
named.
Sanskrit
his time.
he wrote
when
treated
the languages of
stillimperfectlyunderstood, and
was
Lobeck, held aloof,while
even
and
in advance
was
such Bopp's earlier contemporaries,
therefore and
he
"
roots
of conjugationalsimilarities in legitimately
more
his
Comparative
like
some,
Grammar
as
Hermann
as
Ludwig Ross, subject for
a
witticisms. Theodor
intense devotion
an
he wrote
a
1842) and
etymology. the
the most
was
lexicon
historyof 1
Leo
See
After
Greece
M. who
is at
the
Gottingen.
Bopp
"
which
"
Greek
roots
monographs
on
Benfey, the
"
(1839scientific
two
was
great came
at Leipzig, (1820-1885),
the head
of
school of
a
elder brother
in (1857-1867),2
Edmonds's
guage lan-
(1852),having previously
and
Curtius
Georg
influential
Meyer,
work, at
J.
of
articles and
study.1 Curtius,whose a
study of Sanskrit,of
there comparativestudy of languages,
of whom
many,
Jew (1809-1881),gave
complete grammar
very many
pioneersin
the
to
published a
Greek
converted
Benfey, a
Ernst
his
language fame
won
for
declared inaugural,
Comparative Philology (Cambridge, 1906).
pupil of Benfey
a
did
and
present writing still livingas *
Eng.
trans,
by
A.
W.
an
much
to
further
his
honorary professor
Ward
(1873).
HISTORY
420
that he
should
five volumes
of
himself
by
his
his
his
his
In
(1873-1876).
and investigates
changes
in the consonants
and irregular known
Curtius
to
the
the
be
Grimm's What between
"
Law
the consonants
in
and
Low
(2) High German this
Verb
law
It is
?
he dubs
The
germ
of
tian
Rask
(1787-1832),who
was
radic spo-
law
the
set
that
forth
in
reallyaccidental. as
to the relations
and
Latin,
(includingEnglish).1
discovered had
"
according to
(1) Sanskrit,Greek, German
principle
words, he held
and
to
changes are
them
changes
a
Sanskrit
settled
any
other
sporadic
were
from
not,
the consonantal
Grimm's
was
So
explainedor
"
Law
Greek
of these
with
investigator.In
exceptionsto
Etymology
regular phonetic
pass
; but many
that time.
at
changes," to ingenuityof
they
as
in accordance
not
the
classifies the
German
or
for
grammar
Greek
on
works
etymologicaldiscussions, Georg
Curtius
Greek, Latin,
treatise
bulky
chief
Greek
(Prague, 1832), principlesof
(1858-1862),and
tinguish dis-
(1878-1882)being
his
were
plished accom-
(i868-1 878)
colleagues.The
own
he
of his many
Studien
LeipzigerStudien
and
wholly
were
of
language
This
that
volumes
ten
"
schools
Philologyand
influence and
own
pupils
that
Classical
bring
his
by
edited
PHILOLOGY
closer relation with each other.
study into
with
CLASSICAL
OF
by
travelled
Rasmus
Kris-
in extensively
fully Iceland,Sweden, Finland, Russia, Persia,and India,care-
comparing 1
See
the
different
languages spoken
Giles,Comparative Philology, "
99
et. al.
in these
HISTORY
422 Karl
Verner
OF
fruitful in
most
the
Karl of
of
Brugmann
the
of
that
mechanical,
occur
according
with
since
ever
Karl
wrote
a
Sonans, and
Nasalis of Curtius two
to
as
so
men;
bring about
Paul's
2
See
Grammatik B.
I.
der
his
in
;
Vol. ix
The
subject was
Curtius
years
on
between
and
the
Burgmann
the Old and
view
of
the
Indo- Germanic
and
Brugmann's
Grundriss
der
verglei-
indo-germanischen Sprachen (Eng. trans.).
Wheeler, Analogy
Study (1887). 1
revolutionary
Sprachgeschichte(Eng. adapt, by Strong,
der
Wheeler)
and
Logeman, chenden
Principien
as
universally accepted that Brugmann
now
correct
was
1
is
always
destructive to the theories
unceasing war
an
is
cooperated
personalrupture
that for many
disciples.It
his
a
so
are
immutable
)" wno
Studien.3
proved
waged
Grammarians
they
as
powerful ally in
a
almost
paper
Vemer's, in Curtius's
as
far
in
speech began.2
(1849-
Brugmann
others,and
hold
definite and
found
Grammarians
Young
the
so
zig, Leip-
Lange of
Ludwig
Grammarians
to
chief
of
Leskien
of Analogy, which principle
the
work, has been
Friedrich
New
The
skill by
numbered
are
language-changes,so
laws,and (2)that
The
and
the
Classical
styledthe
whom
among
Munich,1
Leipzig (1825-1885). general (1)
be
may
Heidelberg,August
Paul
Hermann
have been
applied with great
Leipzig,who
of
Osthoff
and
languages since
were
Jung-Grammatiker,
Hermann
at
of
study
Philologybegan. They
PHILOLOGY
remarkable
the most
are
"
CLASSICAL
(Leipzig,1877).
and
the
Scope of its Application
in
GERMAN
THE
vocalic nasals.1
the
has been
traced,not
which
has
laws
It
should of
be
of
truths
which
of
Dane
great
so
a
as
such
Hence
for
than
more
law, and diplomacy as of
the
educated
was
Latin
Minister
critic his best work
and
papers,
translated
was
United
States.
death,
in
1
See
his
every
His
in
As
Madvig
in
His
was
he
work, Grundriss
indo-germanischen Sprachen
politics, a
ber mem-
his collective
Latin
masterpiecesof grammar
and
European country
eightiethyear,
of
grammarian
a
Cicero,but
remarkable.
personalitywas
great
seen,
much
Critica,etc., are
criticism.
in
Brugmann's
tnatik der
done
mained re-
Council, Inspector of
Education.
was
Adversaria
and interpretation
has
as
hagen. Copen-
most
in classical study. He
of
at
Like
fiftyyears.
of the
German
(1829) and
there
the world
Diet, President
Schools, and
the
Madvig (i804-1 886),
remarkably versatile, engaging
was
find
we
Nicolai
professorof
became
field
in the
movement
who
greatest scholars whom
the
analogy,
to
change in linguistics
a
new
by Johann
great distinction
He
but
changes
the forth, quasi-dogmatically,
sets
language-study. exhibited
influence a
that
accompanied by
grammar
Leipzig),
at
of its own.
natural
was
Verner, of
general,language-study
sporadiccauses,
to
of
scientificbasis,wherein
sound
a
be
to
are
put upon
labors
Curtius
in
Grammarians
Young
423
to the
fact,owing
In
(who finallysucceeded
Brugmann and
INFLUENCE
vigorous
was
der
(1841) in
the
To
his
and
full
vergleichenden Gram-
(Eng. trans.,
2d
ed., 1897).
HISTORY
424 of the the "
scholar's
diplomat
it was
carried
of modern
who
and a
and
Louis
judgments he
Niebuhr. a
Such
Grecian,
To
be
Dutch
a
the
was
at
was
He
French, though
he
with
compared
in Paris.
his
Gabriel
showed
familiaritywith
excited
high hopes,and for five years On
Cobet
the
education
and
"
iant brill-
a
the
the
carried
ancient His
Royal
that he
and
on
out
the
at
enteringLeyden
and classics,
doctor's
was
was
wit of the
made
had
a
dissertation
an
leave
him
might study Greek
his
the
was
Cobet
Institute gave
his return, he
professorat Leyden,
and
and brilliancy was
them.
so
Madvig
(1813-1889),whose
It is said that
Leyden.
Italy.
of
great classical scholar
Frenchwoman,
a
verbal
in
verbal
on largely
judicialmethods
Danish
the
alreadysteeped in
of absence
determining
world.
scholar, Caryl
Hague and
in
conjecturalemendation. the
a
As
contemporariesto
dwelt
He
in
recalled
Madvig,
was
mother, however, born
his
Christiania.
a grammarian, Latinist,a critic,
of
man
given than
adept
an
tries. coun-
Christensen,Sophus Bugge,
archetype.
was
maxim, and
of the Scandinavian
most
less
was
nobles.
taught all the scholars
study of manuscripts, except
criticism,and his
kings and
his favourite
was
pupilswere
their relation to the
In
gracefulpoise of
Bugge (i820-1 905) of
critic, Madvig minute
the
with
letter. He
to the
his
with
mingled
in love"
Denmark
Johan
the
has
out
Among
PHILOLOGY
zest, combined
the truth
Speak
CLASSICAL
OF
scripts manu-
dinary extraor-
inauguraladdress
has
become
of the
during one
fell to
arguing on
drama.
Cobet
was
fire with
on
and
Euripides and
way
and
them
that he had
play.
Not
had
by
He
at
the
hush
was
vig
Cobet's
found
felt when
Madvig
words
were
that
a
bit of academic
of Petrus
in Horace, Cobet
in the
Cobet's
are
turn
first of
was
full of grace,
at
all
most
it Arte
1
Cobet
did later (in 1877) criticise the Latin "
personality.
1875.
address
Latinist.
a
(Amsterdam,
his
firstof all
was
and
But terity, dex-
is to be
examples of and
his and
1840). of
a
Cobetum
Post
Madvig's Adversaria
Oratio
superb,
Mad-
in
enduring work
1
Emendandi
and
in his Varies Lectiones
with
land. Hol-
compliment, and
lectures,papers,
contained
Lectiones,which
to
came
is
succeeded
Leyden
began his reply:
Cobet's
numerous
Hoffman
scholar of modern
Latin, for Cobet
in
Madvig
loquivereor.2
criticism that Nova
as
spurious,
full professor(1848)and who
been
tercentenary celebration
as
so
Latine
the retirement
his critical work
great contemporary Hellenist
quotationswere
the spot
gave
roguishsmile,
a
Sandys recalls the meeting of Cobet
Dr.
pelted
so
iEschylus,Sophocles,
Then, with
on
Greek
Fragments, that they
the greatest Greek
was
story is
in the
usage
enthusiasm, and
of his
them
long after
best known
the
that most
invented
Peerlkamp, who
him.
from
his claim.
admitted
he informed
was
point of
certain
a
The
symposia of the professors, they
colleagueswith quotationsfrom
his
425
classic in the field of text criticism.1
a
told that
A
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
Madvig.
Sashing, graceful,sinuous, reflectinghis
His
own
remarkable
426
HISTORY
Opuscula,and
OF
CLASSICAL
of Edouard
the addresses
1899),of Paris,might
PHILOLOGY
well constitute
Tournier
of modern
Corpus
a
(1831-
critical work. The
been
influence
German
subtle and
more
since
Yet or
it is more
the
of Romance
has been
done
merely
J. G.
such
by
and
elucidated
what
than
logical.
more
Germans
department
careful work
genuine scholars
the
of France
the
and
as
those of
poets
Charles
are
at
Egger (1813-1885),author
Germans
Charles
of
1
the
wrote
few
a
spicuous con-
with charm
widely read; themselves of
to
Desire"
making
inaccuracy; fimile
first treatise
the
(1852); the
(1801-1881);
Graux
set
of
studies in the Greek
and
the cost
Quicherat (1799-1884),author Littr6
who
men
learned
Nisard, who
the classics popular even
Grammar
the mention
(1792-1876),whose
Patin
late Latin
Nisard
Emile
say,
in the
even
minute
with
their later work
over
names,
and
since
profound
made
were
more
by Germans,1
may
ates cre-
one Because, however, they have lacked originality
passes
H.
and
Philology the
acceptedand
found.
"
them,
geniuswhich
If less
lucid,and, one
peoples,
the clash of
and
race
way.
great discoveries
those allied with
have
in its own
transforms
the German,
of
other
upon
of the French
also because
and politics, and
less direct than
of the difference
mainly because
in classical studies has
France
on
on
parative Com-
able
L. lexicographers,
of
Latin
a
M.
thesaurus, and
distinguished palaeographer,
(1852-1882),whose
brief
E.g. Dietz, Korting, Meyer-Lubke,
life was Grober.
one
of
GERMAN
THE
INFLUENCE
427
remarkable
achievement; and Otto Riemann
best known
for his work
Athens
founded
was
stimulate
such
in
Livy. The
of others
Victor
that
all
of
languagesmade
literature
brilliant Gaston
was
absorbingand
were
C tsars
L'Afrique
Germany
Classical father of
Fin
in its broad
illustrious men.
I. Pierre
We
admired created The
Upon Lescot
it and
with
"
scholar.
grammars
knowledge
authority. One life and
Latin lectures
(CicSron fascinating les
sous
Paganisme (1891),and
and
Art
share the honours seen
how
less
owe
of
for the
how
repositoryof
in Paris
lavished
an
art
all the
Jean Goujin, and
these
the British
objectsof
rare
begun
was
with
earlythe Arundel
England, and
beginningsof
were
Fine
Lessing,his greatest critic,
have in
Louvre
into the
his wide
Cou-
sure, there is Winckelmann, the
two
converted
du
and archaeologists,
antiquity.
de
development than other branches
Philology. To be
was
Fustel
to every
Roman
were
sense
scholars of other nations
Museum
to
(1895)).
in their
were
helped
1892),U Opposition
trans.,
but
Marbles
in
(1823-1908),whose
books
whose
Roniaine
Archaeology to
expositorsof
School
Reimann,
universal
a
has
comparative
English,and
him
(1874-1875),La
and
known
are
Boissier
(Eng.
Amis
ses
names
translated into
of the most
et
whose
(1850-1907) wrote
Henry
were
and
as Burnouf, archaeologists
langes, Perrot, Collignon,Homolle, scores
French
early as 1846,
as
(1853-1891),
in 1204
museum
genius of
by men
its beautification
and cois Fran-
like con-
428
HISTORY
tinued
the
through
of the countries he
Even
to-day. inferior.
during which
wars,
with galleries
conquered, as did
Its collections
beauty,and value
PHILOLOGY
Napoleonic
filled the
great Emperor
III.
CLASSICAL
OF
those
his
of any other structure the
Vatican
Throughout France,
Side
the
the government
by
side with
editions
of
(d. 1829),while dailylife of known
and
of
Rome
historians Mommsen2 to
Connop 1871)
"
But
in
here
the
Thirlwall
each
Grote's,
"
a
model
lady,a
Charicles were
Curtius1
Ernst whom
there
we
a
banker, not
a
1
See
the
2
See
Infra,pp.
Deutsche
More
well-
serious
and
Theodor
shall have
more
George
Grote
a
(1794-
historyof
Tory history,"and
the evident
partiality
Thus, Thirlwall,a lecturer
sympathy with
was
Sabina, the
"
"
Whig history,"from
Suvern
von
monumental
being called
Peter,
giantsof history,
were
(1797-1875) and
s
H.
for Bekker's
(1796-1846).
having written
in
while Grote
Wilhelm
in Germany
are
fragments by
Bottiger (1760)wrote
authors. respective
Trinity,was
great. There
Latin
England
Greece, Thirlwall'
of their
and history,
(1817-1903),of
say.
the
archaeologystands
Karl
Gallus
becoming
Paris.
Roman
a
reckoned
graduallyto
Schlegel, Johann
von
in the world
these
influence is very
German
Friedrich
to draw
richness,
provincialmuseums
exhibit separate collections, though it is
policyof
in
be
must
the
spoils
leon nephew Napo-
undoubtedly surpass
of
those
the richest
the
a
English patriciate,
university man,
Rundschau
443-444.
the
in
and
(Berlin,1896).
fullyin
HISTORY
430
the
Since
have
OF
CLASSICAL
of
splendidcareer
had
of
rank
is to be found
students
and
Leyden
Holland,
in
whose
There
Utrecht.
Belgium, having
formed
1831.
It
contains
hitherto
lost
Cicero's
of
has
Philology
Ascoli
Graziadio
he
of the lost
in
De-Vit Fr.
and Perin
in
(1820-1898)
Battista
Giovanni
Vergil
Canina, were
all
Battista of
in
the
Greek
Middle
Bartholomeo
exist,as
the
Rossi
at
like
of inscriptions,especially
Archaeology.
task
Pisa, is widely
Borghesi,
two
those
the
among
great lexicon,
undertaken
Domenico
known
name),
in the
Catacombs,
who
by Com-
1895). Luigi Maria
first of all stood
of the
by
his account
by
trans.
Francesco
Vin-
completed
was
while
and
parative com-
mentioned
ably
EnS-
and
(1844-1906),
names
were
(1873;
Comparative
Forcellini's
(1877-1905); Ages
(there were
Since
already
of
Latin
remains
of Plautus, and
have
whose
ancient
part of Dionysius Hali-
a
greatest
We
of
of his discoveries
Pezzi
but distinguishedarchaeologists; de
were
existence,
and
Some
charge.
Vidularia
early
Gandino
paretti,professorof of
in
Studies
these
recent
famous
one
the reviser
(1810-1892) as
1890.
universities
until the revolution
Domenico
vogue,
(1829-1907) are
Corradini
"
but
"
Republica (1822).
philologistsof Italy. cenzo
had to
treatise,De been
learning,
more
Hardervyk,
than
unknown
carnassensis,fragments
of
of
I.
more
libraries of which
of works
were
greatest number
two
part of Holland
a
raised to the
was
separate state, is of
a
as
The
were
and
Franeker
"
suppressedby Napoleon
Ambrosian
Athenaeum
past. They
(1636),Leyden
the oldest seats
at
sities univer-
of the first order, but
1614), Utrecht
in
universityin 1877.
a
Dutch
the traditions of the
Groningen (founded
1575),and Amsterdam,
the
Cobet,
classical scholar
no
theyhonourably maintain are
PHILOLOGY
made and
Avellino
Giovanni collections
of Christian
GERMAN
THE
founded
in 1426,
which
for
Erasmus
Athens."
closed French
styled
Louvain
has
Catholic
but
Louvain,
and
"
the
the
there
the
toward
refounded
resumed
Ghent
are
university
scholarshiptends
"
tured lec-
Belgian
vicissitudes, having been
was
has
"
free
it
three
Lipsius also
University its
1834
University and
Besides
Latin.
Emperor, Joseph II,
in
England.
the presided,cultivating
had
Austrian
in 1797;
in
was
Collegium Trilingue,over
Greek, and
and
the
by
the
was
time
a
languages,Hebrew, here
Louvain
as having separate colleges,
Of these the best known
1
of its learned
Universityof
Catholic
The
43
for the number
is remarkable
and university
societies.
INFLUENCE
and
by
as
strictly
a
its old
the
prestige.
(1816), Liege (1816),
of Brussels
(1834).
textual criticism, so
As
Dutch
that of the
Belgians has
by preference turned
constitutional
these being representedchiefly antiquity, by
Jean
Baron
de Witte the
by Professor
of Greek
music; Joseph Ghent,
at
a
(1868-1889),a
Germans; at
J.
Ghent,
Gantrelle
defender
Agricola (1874), Ger
E. and
G. an
archaeologyand
to
scholar
enced largelyinflu-
Roulez
(1806-1878),
authorityon
(1800-1 893), Professor of the
classics and
(1877), and
mania
labours.1
1
Other
(1882), to The
Belgian
whom,
indeed, he
influence of Germany scholars
1896), largely influenced
of
by
note
were
German
is
of Latin
editor the
(1881),besides publishinga specialstudy of Tacitus
ancient
the
Histories
styleof
the
devoted
of
his chief
plainlyseen
Auguste
Wagener
teaching;
Louis
in the
(1829Chretien
of the
work
CLASSICAL
OF
HISTORY
432
Belgian scholars,because have
Germans universities,
J.
D.
G.
Fuss;
has
PHILOLOGY
held
scholars
so
of their
many
professorships{e.g. Gallic strain
the native
J. Bekker), yet
Belgian
made
at
but
only profound
not
lucid.
Scandinavians,as
The the most
originalof
however,
to
have
we
classical scholars.
their work
trace
alreadynoted, are
It is unnecessary,
century, for it is only then
of the nineteenth and
Norwegians
prowess
in
learning. Their
universities
of all,Copenhagen
(founded in 1478) and
in Northern
Europe; Upsala, in
Christiania
in
Lund
besides
the
(1812),
first
to-day are,
of the most
one
Sweden
The
(1666).
their
(1480);
University; famous
most
have
been
and
Verner,
but several others
Ussing (1820-1 905) was
the close associate
scholars
Scandinavian
that Danes,
State
Norwegian
Sweden
beginning
conspicuous for
became
Swedes,
famous
the
than
farther
among
Rask, Madvig, Niebuhr,
already named, "
"
requireattention.
now
Louis
Johan of
and
Madvig
the
was
writing archaeologist,
F61ix
monographs;
classicist
choice, but
jurist who
1891), a in
Rome
and
Greece
author
his dissertation
(1831-1891), of Liege,and
Roersch
of
a
Rome;
standard
celebrated
most
noted
on
Scandinavian the
for his valuable
subject of reviews
and
(1816-1893), of Louvain, orientalist by
Neve
by profession; Jean Joseph Thonissen wrote
a
(Louvain, 1870), and
work
on
finally,Pierre
and work
long
on
the
another
(1816-
primitive criminology Willems
(1840-1898),
politicalinstitutions of ancient on
the
Roman
Senate.
GERMAN
THE
Greek
of
led him
Madvig
his
to
conservative,unlike
furnishes where
a
Iceland,there
In
unite
of all Homer
Ljundberg (1872),
arose
splendidscholar,
one
thunderous
(1782-1846),the
of Lund
Swedish
so literature,
Sandys,
"
the
insisted
Greek, but
of
he was,
more
(1825-1882)was
Sweden," Latin,
on
to
Esaias
in
quote Dr.
professorof
was
while
Karl
Vilhelm
of Greek.
advocate
strenuous
a
rival
popular poet
most
that in 1808
Tyrtaeus
lations trans-
splendourthat
fire and
a
North, while they recall them.
of the
Sagas
Linder
was
possessed
are
the Swedish
whose SveinbjoinEgelsson (1791-1852),
TegnSr
text-editor he
of all the lines he has left barelysixtyunaltered
out
(Reinach).
the
Plautus
annotated
his edition of Horace
example in
awful
an
ence influ-
work, closely philological
more
caco'ethes emendandi, of which
a
The
Scandinavians,who
most
and
Archaeology
Reader.
(1875-1887). As
account
own
made
was
in Greece
Classical
editingLivy and
that he took part in
on
of
he
Copenhagen, where
at
433
years
of
the Museum
founded
Italyand
so
travelled for two
He
vases.
INFLUENCE
nantal consoSophus Bugge (1833-1907)not only investigated
Latin
changes,studied Sanskrit under
under Weber
Haupt
(1808-1874)
daughter he married. He
is said
Bentley. meant
Bopp, and
Madvig,
by
to
He "
27
have
His
taught
himself
was
was a
a
pupil of
learned
from
really understanding
of principles
the
Hermann,
an
his lectures
Hermann's author."
was
whose
personality. the
Baccha He
Berlin,
philology
vigorous,impetuous
Nettleshipin
in
Germanic
further Haupt,xbut he investigated
Moritz
1
and
under
value
of
what
is
appointed
HISTORY
434 Verner's
Law. a
studies
(1820-1875),a teacher and
Friedrich
studies.
But
Ritschl
definite
his
Aussprache,
lateinischen sounds
sounds
(1806-1876)
In
Oscan, and from
the
All these
and scholarlyability,
stood
the
of
test
was
needed, for
had
become
been after
Greek 1
great. There
Lachmann's
his Fach
the time death
Germanic
was
and
time, so
Latin
Published
scholarship;
in
his results that
the confusion
since
none
the most
is
to
in the no
was
of
fillthe
a
long
very
in
at
book
Faliscan,
quotations had
Corssen
standard, and
list of
his
been used
phoneticshave
pronunciationof
latter's chair
der
is definitive.
the Protestant
philology, the
1858-1859
reedited
his
to
as
with
ancient
as
work
of information
means
Latin
language,using
collection of
vast
a
grammarians, whose
Roman
littlestudied. with
with
been
study the
to
also the Italic dialects such
Umbrian,
had
Betonung
sought
and
Latin
appeared
the pronunciation) of the Latin (i.e.
but inscriptions,
the
made
und
only the earliest literary sources,
not
acute
an
in his Plautine
Corssen
it,Corssen
lution revo-
gathered by
had
Vokalismus
a
Corssen
further notes
object until
Sprache.1
of
been
preceding scholar
no
phoneticsa Ueber
Wilhelm
had
Benary (1807-1860),while by
caused
undertook Schulpforta,
for this work
language. Materials
made
at
which
everywhere.
of the investigation
accurate
Albert
here,however, because of
important work
very
Latin
in
PHILOLOGY
is mentioned
He
his criticism of
CLASSICAL
OF
at
It
Latin
there had
Reformation. Berlin.
Though
published
works
on
one.
Leipzig, where
1868-1870,
2
vols.
it received
a
prize for
GERMAN
THE
Each
had
nation
of
was
while
generallythe
from
away
using
of
speech. Lipsius,Cardinal
all
complained
until Corssen
the
by
of
showed
this,but
science
of
after
from
publicschools,and
the
employed; work
In
in
States, where
system had
it gave
been
of many
the
standard
die
much
English
luminous
in advanced In
the United
statements
were
of
of
both
The
that
in school,
the
phonetic
of German
Latin, such
Lindsay,
soon
so
ones;
American
an
many
accurate single,
one
Philadelphia, though
grammars
work
opposition
from
inaccurate
anticipatedby
recent
tem, sys-
universityhas
is universal
of
He
"
Roman
university.2Curiouslyenough
(Oxford, 1894), chh. The
"
founded
students
phonetic system
more
Roby's, and
Philology.
every
been
to
parentage, Dr. Haldeman, See the
necessityimposed
with
authoritative
pronunciationinstead
college,and
the
had
guide men
to
universities and
collegeshave
received,because
the
Milton
to-dayit is not commonly
even
the
were
cans, later,Ameri-
only accepted,but taught.1
countries, Corssen's
sounds
one
for the
it met
England
though
it is not
to-day
no
grumbling,
some
it.
Ueber
was
this
Europe
and
Comparative
adopted
2
Wolsey,
there
its
were
medium intelligible
an
clearlythe phonetic basis and
1
as
appeared, spurred by
new
of
Englishmen, and
Latin
it
though
as
since the vowel
it shut
same,
435
the continent
on
great consequence,
no
Latin
pronounced
language,and
own
INFLUENCE
he
had
as
Kennedy's,
Latin
Language,
2-4.
work
on
Latin
Aussprache des Latein
pronunciation is that of Seelmann,
(Stuttgart,1885).
436
HISTORY
the Latin
onlyto
access
rather
than
finished before
Richardson
arrive at many
from
him
Corssen's
the
he
day
other
his life in
the
undertook
awaits
task
"
where
Rome,
by
conquered
time
as
in
the
his colossal
In
materials his
at
went
down
to
Aussprache to
his success,
however, that still the
Italyand
world
to
a
at
death
the
way.
vols.
(Stuttgart,1875).
the
dispel this mystery.
Deecke
the
had
sneers
Deecke, Corssen edited
great
so
that he
that he
with
See
all the vast
moment,
believed
showed
his
like neither
were
intellect and
For
soon
2
died, it was
Sprache der Etrusker,1he
of his
learned
Leipzig, 1874-1875,
der Etrusker
die
his command.
friends to smooth 1
Ueber
work,
the prestige,
His
spent
Oscans, but suggested an
resolved
Corssen
yet criticism he
the
or
all the powers
lavished
he
lived in
language and customs,
origin.
did
greater part of it,yet who, in appearance
Latins, the Umbrians, oriental
he
Corssen
solvingthe problem
Etruscans, that strange people who one
and
affinitiesof originand linguistic
the
solution,
Professor
(1859), though differing
chagrin.
of
was
dent indepen-
by
conclusions.
authority. Flushed
is an
made
was
results
said,of disappointmentand this
An
appeared. end
same
book
and (1851),
Universityof Rochester,
grotesquelyin of
ture to written litera-
inscriptions.This
work
the
and
Pronunciation
of Corssen's
last years
the
grammarians
of Latin
to reach
of
PHILOLOGY
dialects and
to
is entitled Elements
attempt
CLASSICAL
OF
the
had
was
ceeded, suc-
failed,and of
und
his late
die
Sprache
Etrusker, in 1877.
438 "
and of
HISTORY
De
who
of
He
at
and
long survived him,
turned
(1808),he fought
against Napoleon (1814), and
then
His
lectures
and
his reach
poetry and
stimulatingby
were
the
mythology of
monographs
wrote translations,
known especially in
to the
Relation
that his chief
of K. O. Muller
Welcker's
"
by
on
Cydus,"
Though
at
of
great fame
Greifswald
Bonn
and
made
Latin
numerous
Greek
or
been
It has
is
edies Tragsaid of that
in historical research.
was
was
an
and archaeologist
he
will be
the
died
author
longest remembered (1843) and 1
3
various
at
times
(1842-1847),at Leipzig (1847-
(1855-1869). He
revisions of Persius
Jahn (1813-
Otto
was
1869),also given to archaeology. He
1851),
known.
while strengthlay in interpretation,
contemporary
professorat
he
and subjects,
many
Epic Cycle.1
where
a
personality,
Greek
He
Greece.
again
ever
of his
reason
was
volunteer
a
Art
broad, includingboth
was
as
Bonn,
at
of Ancient
the firstMuseum
presidedover
manner
he
afterwards
was
first at Gottingen and professor,
(1784-1868),
Rome;
at
done
had
to the artistic
more
He
of Niebuhr.
Gottlieb Welcker
early studied
Giessen
professorat
A
He
(1840).
for historicalresearch and for the methods
acquaintance,Friedrich
fragments
later of Festus.
and
buried there
was
He interpretation.
him
edited the
once
Lingua Latina,
died at Athens
His
PHILOLOGY
CLASSICAL
presumptuous."
Varro,
much
OP
Gottingen.
at
of
many
by
his
graphs, mono-
critical
Juvenal (1851),with
vols.,1839-1844.
an
GERMAN
THE
edition of both he
in the year
edited the
Athenian
INFLUENCE
before and
Cupid
Acropolis from
here
ascribed to
of
Psyche
his
minor
distinction
though the
Literature
for the Diffusion
before
its
the
at
of Useful
three-volume
a
translated,and
others
authors,such
(Parerga) by of the
wrote 1
Latin
Friedrich
of classical studies Peter
Willen
Heinrich
in
Forchhammer
Dr.
the
at
Berlin, and
J. W. Yet
German
all times,
at
historian
began
in was
history Society
1836, but
has
finished been
scholars,many
illuminating papers
Ritschl
Conrad
Varro
Otto
(1801-1894), maker
done
of whom
on
on
well-known of many
and
also
the laws of the
(1830-1883), Benndorf the
ticular par-
Plautus
(1806-1876),who
Bursian
Germany;
he died
published
not
Donaldson
much
We
of both a
specialmonographs
Kiepert (1818-1899) the
Geography
deep learningor
Miiller
full text
of literary activity
archaeologistsare
artistic
on
attract.1
an
Knowledge,
wrote
as
sible impos-
the historic element.
O.
edition.
by
be
on
rule,in that which
a
as
of
Treatise
request of the London
The
completion.
for classical literature
of
K.
Englishuntil 1858,when
it in
as
Bernhardy
great literatures.
of Greek
in
well
as
alreadymentioned
the two
happy, as
not
are
aesthetic
the
subject for study
a
Germans
requiresthe have
was
Electra
treatises
Classical literature treated either with with
books text-
Apuleius,the
It would
titlesfascinate and
very
of
For
the
Plato, and
Longinus.
to
enumerate
subjects,whose
his death.
Pausanias,
Sophocles,the Symposium tiie Sublime
439
the
torian his-
(1838-1907);
topographer;
and
cartographer, Professor maps
and
charts.
44"
HISTORY
Saturnian
verse.1 A.
J.
were
aid
More
whole
been
PHILOLOGY
historians strictly
(1668-1736),who
passing his
much
owe
of the
either
study of
1898),a
editions and
with
Juvenal.
His
fragmentshe
Roman
edited
Ages,
lost
some
discovered.
been
Trimalchionis
of the Cena
has
and
of
Otto
five universities
him
To
the
early
(3d ed.,1897the
Republic,2
Vergil,Horace, is his
and
history of
by Friedlander;
Such
known
with
Gustav
Ritschl himself
edited
coadjutors
were
Studemund
Wilhelm
Lowe,
prosody by
the
Georg
reedited
assisted
Babrius
;
Wagner
researches
of
by
of Plautus
and
Friedrich
in
also
was
(1843- 1880),
and
his
(1820-1 899),
Fleckeisen
who
junction con-
Scholl.
plays (1848-1 854), and
Alfred
of Wilhelm
(122 fables,
edition
Gotz,
nine
(1843-1 889),
palaeographer,Wilhelm
longepisode
quite recently,fragments
by his monumental and
is the
so-called Anthologia Palati-
the
Bacchylides (ed. prin. Kenyon) is best
fragments of important
from the Latin novel of Petronius,
already mentioned;
three
of
texts
interestingwork
most
have
authors
He
edited
tragedy under
conservative
the Middle
Since
nas,
criticism
whose
Latin
or
Leipzig.
at
and
poetry.3
Roman
his
Greek
last years
historyand
dramatists,whose
Latin
1
condensed
in (1827-1898),professorsuccessively
but
1
literature
written; Teuffel, already mentioned;
Ribbeck
1
of
of the classic writers,without
subsequent historyof
no
we
CLASSICAL
Fabricius
the
compiled
OF
a
noted
Greek
especiallyin
Corssen, already
the
mentioned.
1875. 3
vols.,1859-1868
;
friends,Otto Ribbeck,
abridged, 1895. Ein
Bild
See
(1901).
a
volume
compiled by
GERMAN
THE
ed.
prin. Boissonade);
complete plays in
Headlam
1908);
that the
they have
as
for other
with
poems
seven
it may
has
been
revert
of
each
Epigraphy,
has
been
made of
the
the
by
Lefebvre
in
of
E.
classic
lost books
the
other
volumes and
was
of
Greek
edited
by
A.
given
that
Apart
from
his
of
himsef
a
of
Livy.
With
the
first two
to
(1825-
(1845-1853),
Kirchhoff
the
(1826-1908),
Index
of
the work
Syllogeof
the
inscriptions
Franz
especially important (1882,2d
are
eagerly
Rochl
H.
by
Wilhelm
Halle.
Greek ed.
did
He
Corpus InscriptionumAtticarum
prepared
It is
compilation of
languages.
who
completed by
also for the
(ed.
treasures,
scholars look
by
collection
a
Curtius
Assistance
1882), and
1907,
Herondas
yieldnew
Dittenberger (1840-1 906), professor at much
fairly
Corpus InscriptionumGrcecarum
whole
(1877).
and
subject already spoken
a
by Boeckh,
1843), followed by the fourth
to
the
of
1
;
1
the
on
of the exoteric works
some
greatly enriched
aid
volumes
will
be the famous
even
to
Aristotle
by Creuzer, Leipzig,1894).
playsof Menander,
corpora
and
(ed.
papyri of Egypt
Archaeology (to of)
Menander
in the past five years, and
and Aristotle,
by
(ed.prin. Kenyon)
last ed.
prin.Kenyon, believed
of
44
lost treatise
a
the Athenians
polityof
INFLUENCE
(1878tions inscrip-
1898-1901).
work, Dittenbergerwas epigraphical
a
cialist spe-
in Caesar,havingprepared eleven editions of Kraner's
Commentary. 1
See
Georg
Gilbert,Greek
Kaibel
(1849-1901),editor
Constitutional
Antiquities,1895.
of
the
HISTORY
442
Electra of
collected from
volume
of
Epigraphy
to have
collected
only
the
and
collected
them.
mainly
from
to have
work
up
is referred to another
a
great impulse Veterum
1742), and 1
Other
Germany, 1
Supra,
noted
to
spurious, Ligorioof
Gruter's
place.4 The
Epigraphy by
Palaeographyby Greek
276-9.
Dobree, 3
study
(1672-1750)who saurus The-
his Novus
his researches
Kohlen,
epigraphistswere
great
Fabretti
Raffaele
Inscriptionum (4 vols.,Milan,
CEconomides, pp.
to
as
Pirro
For
L. A. Muratori
it was
he
seems inscriptions
them
by others,among
(1618-1700),but gave
(1489).
"
in
1739Milan
and
outside
Supra,
p. 342.
Riemann.
Supra,
pp.
284-5.
in
forged,3and
were
of
as
Bracciolini2
Poggio
unscrupuloushands
the
in which
of Rome,
first printedcollection of
the reader
of the
(about 1344)
Rienzi
di
was
Rome
them
only recentlybeen stamped
that of Ravenna
been
taken
was
the
The
Naples.
Cola
Unfortunately,many
have
of them
some
It
With
in
a
appear
did.
home.
interest
while inscriptions;
largelyon
not
Ages, when
carry
account topographical
a
for
pilgrimscopiedsome
genuine
work.
carved
prepared drew
a
do
the Greeks
Middle
the
years.1
desultory way
a
Romans
as inscriptions
came
in
The
inscriptionsto
Renaissance
thousand
coveringa
pursued
Italy.
(1886-1890),
epigrams (1878)copied
1200
beginning of
famous
gems
of Athenaeus
Christian Mecca, that
a
most
some
was
long time, chieflym
became
PHILOLOGY
{ex lapidibus)and
stones
at
CLASSICAL
Sophocles(1896)and a
Latin
OF
4
of
other
and
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
learning. Bartolommeo
of
seats
443
(d.1859) made
epigraphy a science,and
splendidwork
that
is due
planned
vast
but this Corpus of all existingLatin inscriptions,
not
undertaken
until 1863, when
the first volume
present Corpus Insert ptionum Latinarum Mommsen
Theodor
of editorship
the
work
(1816-1887). The
has
the
in this field.
that of Berlin
and
Academy
the French
Both
to him
accomplished
been
has
Borghesi
a
was
of the
appeared under
and Wilhelm
Henzen
steadilyprogressed,volume
by volume, with supplements,but it will probablynever wholly finished,owing
be
mind
since
greatestmind
The
of
Theodor
to
discoveries.1
new
if not Scaliger's,
all time, is recalled in the
of
tinguishedmen
letters,he
that in him so versatility,
find
the
ardent
the close student politician,
of
master
of ancient
constitutional
of the Roman
lyrist. It
and
splendid Corpus againstA. entrusted 1
the
See
the
W.
article
of
1896).
and
Zumpt,
"
who
as
to
young
for
his
poet, the
the inscriptions, the finally
torian his-
tist, numismachronologist, made
the
"
Britannica. a
Latin
Mommsen
he outlined
Inscriptions
Egbert,
dis- /fd
many
famous
law, and "
of
name
plan
for
the
ptionum Latinarum, in 1847,
Insert
Berlin, himself
especiallysee
he
was
the scheme
Encyclopedia
Hiibner
Empire,
so
became
we
greatest
illustrious
(i819-1893). Like
Mommsen
the
It famous
the
Academy
it.
in vol. xiii of the ninth was
as
written
by
Professor
archaeologist.On
Inscriptions,pp.
edition of
the
6-15 (New
Emil
Corpus York,
3
"
HISTORY
444
He
While
naivete.
spending
fitted you flushed
history.
Out
of
of
the
so
to
equip
while
worth
given later by Romische The
a
History of
It
chapter,
wealth
of
storm
a
troversy, con-
thought it
not
another
These
were
entitled
book
a protest reality
which
a
No has
one
made
wrote
comes
grandeur
enlightenedDictator.
in
with
Junkerthum
had
greatest
State.
He
who
man
lashed
the
of his papers with great
him
the
New
Napoleon
and
neither Gisner
satisfactory response.
a
ignorant squires of
a
some
has refuted
grandeur a
of
head
of
brilliant dictator,and
story of Julius Caesar, the
of Roman beholds
is in
pleaded for
weakling,Cicero,and
Ferrero
no
informingin
footnotes.
old feudalism
lived,as the ideal
flashes.
made
after
is
had
Mommsen
Rome
againstthe
failed to shatter.
ever
which
volume, and
sixth
the
poured the
aroused
it with
began
Forschungen.
Germany
told the
as
more
once
volume, until,instead
book
style. It
Young
mind, he
he had
popular" work,
brilliant in
and
at
chapter
after
a
Theodor, your
work."
a
his
on,
volume
knowledge into
of his wide matter
just wrote
"
composing a
of
certain
a
his father-in-
yes,
just such
fulness
book, and
after
with
pleasure,and
with
with
Rome
vacation
a
for
the
but preparation, book
History of
gentleman said, Why,
studies have Mommsen
PHILOLOGY
"
old
law, the
his
write
to
came
CLASSICAL
OF
Caesar; and
North, are
when
The
nor
climax
Mommsen the
scattered
petty,
by
an
446
HISTORY
their
with acquisitions
even
Spain
true
of her
but
in
CLASSICAL
OF
and
Portugal have
general the
decades, and
has
is
names
this survey.
A
where
Ladislaw
young
backward
what
knowing "
I do not
at results which
while
compasses,
But
Great
of and or
near
Mr.
Dorothea
prose
in
Casaubon,
in
himself
save
off-hand
an
the lead in historical
had
elegance,and
a
that of
a
great
of
want
again
"that
way,
came
from
the
and they laugh inquiries, in woods
with
pocket-
good roads."
of scholarship
language was
Italian school of to
modern
rest of the world."
by the
said Will
Britain
that which
how
pity that it [devoted labour]should
they have made
in either
from
see
her own, truth.
of sound
so
No
arship scholGreek verse
ards the classical stand-
near
Oxford
Latinitywith
a
In
Latin, as such, she surpassed all her rivals.
as
The
make
got by groping about
are
still
men
you," said Dorothea.
understand
taken
of
English scholarshipis,for
much
so
as
is being done
have
three
or
Eliot's Middle-march,
German, he would
It is a
"I merely mean," Germans
ence influ-
the past two
George
tries to
read
of trouble. away,
the German
tended ex-
"
Casaubon
thrown
been
foreignershas
in the persons
husband,
...
be
in
passage
scholarship, says:
has not
(exceptcasually)excluded
are
is her
This
that
Bentley,for example,
as
thing of
a
shown
been
living,whose
deal
done.
learning. Hence
in its full sweep
to the extent
country
British distaste for
their
to
If Mr.
other
any
greatest scholars,such
even
"
PHILOLOGY
or
from
Cambridge.
its Ciceronianism
England; while, for
a
time
at
was
least,the
of the Netherlands
critical work
example
of
1875), George
W. literature,
Leake
of the most
"
professorof Greek
was
witty,versatile of
highestsense
of
man
in his mastery of both not
stranger
a
edited
Homer,
a
"
"
classical form
drawing-rooms
overrate
with
of Greek
and
his combination the easy
tone
of of
to
an
He
a
was
in no
his
the
equal
spirit.Though
polite society,he
and
verse.
of
time
had
Bacchylides (1905), introduction
an
and
one
the British School at Athens, and and
is due
humanist
a
(Sandys),who
lifeof Porson, of Erasmus,
English prose
duced pro-
familiar
were
Cambridge.
Theophrastus, published
helped found
Oxford,
at
the
at
Sophocles (1883-1896) and
translated
of
to
at
world,
the
the word
Conington
of his country, Sir Richard
men
Jebb (1841-1905),who
Claverhouse
Jelf(1811-
mention especial
More
brilliant
Charles
Conington
all these
(1777-1860)
scholars.
Dobree
translation of Persius,and
definitive edition and
to Continental
death
with
Nettleship (1830-1893),who
M.
E.
Latin
professor of
first
(1825-1860), the
William
Gaisford
(1800-1879), John
Long
Bentley,
(1811-1861),who
Donaldson
(1813-1884),J. W.
a
those of
as
(1780-1853),
Scholefeld
finished K. O. Muller's Greek
one
such
by the
(1786-1857),Paul
Blomfield
(1782-1825), James
Henry
stimulated
Elmsley (i773-1825), Thomas
(1779-1855),C. J.
Badham
447
was
Names
Englishmen.
Peter
Porson,
INFLUENCE
GERMAN
THE
It is
of was
to
Bentley, a
master
impossibleto
ried, deep learning,so easilycar-
accomplished gentleman.
448
HISTORY
OF
mention
must
Further
Politics of Aristotle
bashful
with
those of his
own
His influence
His
age.
We
his
note
reform
in the
the
a
part of
resultingin
H.
an
the first x
Rome
a
And
Britain
the work
at
of
"
editor
Great
fruitful
course
as
Latin."
which
(1883-) and
the
J. Munro
he gave
Archaeologyin
on
A.
of
the
(1901-);
explorationsat century, in the
Iliad, speeches of Hyperides, and
the
of minute B.
his
important fragments of Epicurus, Philodemus,
alreadymentioned
J. E.
was
noted
many
both
because
services
Banks, Arden, Harris, carried Herculaneum,
of
pronunciationof
at Athens
British Schools
of
it
as
long as
as
again to
splendidwork
to Classical
has rendered
rescue
quoted
elsewhere refer
must
also mention
must
mentaries. com-
pungent, witty,unexpected
and translator of Lucretius,and
one
the
awkward
over
remarkable,
and
made
been
(1819-1885) to
a
translated
read.
are
British scholars.
impulseto
admirably
Jowett
Jowett'spersonalitythat
was
remembered
be
has
Mention
it
undergraduates was
sayings will
Benjamin
of the latter with
(1885),both
perhaps
and
translations
Balliol,who
into account.
be taken
must
of
(1871),Thucydides (1881), and
English, Plato
But
PHILOLOGY
made
be
of
(1817-1893),Master into
CLASSICAL
recovered.
commentary
(1825-1911) in
Mayor
printednotes
as
the Satires of
on 1
was
And
perhaps
reached
his two
by
volumes
others the
treme ex-
Professor
of
closely
Juvenal (lasted.,1886).
Ill-p. 433. See Sandys, op. cil.,
GERMAN
THE
and such
These
Their
when
in
The
door
Germany
If
firstby
than of
homes
of
chartered
from
his
in
Tuckwell,
1
Dr.
our
been
John
2G
Germany
at
it had
as
of
Harvard
all his
in
1718 after
has
existed
have our
been Chief
down four
for
more
firstinstitution Harvard
Cambridge, who
that libraryto the college American
age, among
one
William
Elihu
to
the
and next
Mary, vard;2 Har-
to
Yale
Yale; Princeton
collegeestablished
Presidents
He
seat
of
among
the
United
of the
most
brilliant
makes
Yale
to
of one
Scott). in the
this venerable
present time, and
Justices,and
soldiers (General Winfield second
of
order,during the colonial period,are
learned of
the
States
131.
graduates
most
learned
College,now
iii. 452) oddly omits Sandys {op.cit.,
learning,which
of
p.
a
still living.Settled
of those
by those sovereignsin 1693,comes
1
the
discovered
(1638). In
name
(1701),so named
whose
have
the Collegeof scholarship,
and
resembled
of her most
person
Harvard
half his fortune and to bear
Leipzig.
at
mentioned, rushed
was
name
wholly English. The
was
named University,
was
who
man
Englishmen,such rude culture
higher learningwas
gave
to
the memory
century
a
Dindorf
Gaisford
Germany, the United
be said not
may
shabby
only in the
felt
all until within at
a
call on
a
Gaisford's
influence of
the
America
to pay
story of how
kissed him.1
and
arms
England
men
of the
opened by
was
classical learning
wherever
known
went
449
ship. of the eliteof British scholar-
are
is reminded
servant; but when into his
these are
names
One
exists.
as
INFLUENCE
United
States.
States, have
HISTORY
45"
the
(1746);
York
New
Columbia
was
established
in
five centres
existence United
States
that
deserve most
modern
and
founded
newly
education
were
all in
now
in the
are
institutions that
universities,but In
general it
have
for
barely be
may
with
research,
said
with
the
specialists
foreign countries
after
knowledge;
still to prove
a
universities
become
other
in
are
ones
Island, in 1764.
hundred
exacting seeker
most
University
splendidlyequipped
are
or
Brown
There
four
apparatus
Germany
satisfythe the
than
by
Collegein 1787,
Rhode
higher
definition.
the name,
in
of the
collegesthat
older
trained
Columbia
collegesor
satisfythe the
renamed
Providence,
more
Franklin
City,King's College,chartered
the Revolution.
before
call themselves score
by Benjamin
University in 1890.
and
These
PHILOLOGY
assisted
academy,
(1754),but
II
George
CLASSICAL
Universityof Pennsylvania in Philadelphia,
an originally
(1751); in
OF
their
to
while
right to
scholarlyesteem.
general. Some (1892), Johns Stanford New some
of the
Hopkins
York
(1865),were
very
wealthymen.
are
in
(1876)
The no
Baltimore, Leland at Ithaca
(1891),Cornell
nobly endowed
Massachusetts, admits all its energy
only
like Chicago, youngest universities,
Palo Alto,California
at
is
this statement
noted, however, that
be
It must
Clark
by
the
of generosity
Universityin
ter, Worces-
undergraduates,but
to intense
All specialisation.
modelled
mainly
on
the
in
these
German,
gives
newer
while
versities uni-
the
GERMAN
THE
older
still retain
ones
INFLUENCE
in
45
1
the traditions of
largemeasure
English scholarship. There
standard
known
natural The
enough; but
United
Ticknor and
in
study
to
(1791-187 1), afterwards and
Spanish Languages
spent four
Europe
the
made
this
Germany
Professor
George
was
of
the French
Literatures at Harvard. between
divided
years
English
of intellectual dry-rot.
sort
a
the
century, and
States from
it led to
first American
but
the nineteenth
priorto
separationof the
wide
standard
scarcely any
was
He
Gottingen, Leipzig,
also Weimar, Naples,and Halle,and Paris, visiting
Rome,
and
of
meeting
of
some
the
eminent
most
scholars
his
time. In like manner,
President
of Harvard,
regard
and
Professor
On
learn from
of his
own
America
has
country,
people were
from
not
was
another bore
ready
of those
for it.
Let
us
a
of his
Woolsey
He
able and edited
a
Europe.
T. D.
active scholar,and
number
of Greek
add
Harvard, who
at
Wolf's text of the Iliad,and wrote
more
"
:
In
nothing
to
Germany."
sporadicpilgrims
fruit because
no
Felton,Professorof Greek
travels in
four
(1800-1891),the long-winded historian
isolated enthusiasm
whose
Greek, spent
England,but everythingto learn
Bancroft
George
of
returning,he said
universitymethods,
to
(1794-1865),afterwards
Everett
(1815-1819) abroad.
years
C.C.
Edward
to
of
the list
annotated
naif singularly
more
texts
the American
Yale
account was
a'
deservingof regard.
with
a
fair comprehen-
HISTORY
452
of their
sion
OF
CLASSICAL
the
Harvard
meaning.1
professorswhose
born
and
Roman
1866),
by birth.
German
a
his
After
Professor
death,
long laboured (1898)by
pupil,Professor
of
3
Greenough; Buck,6
in
Latin
7
and
made
who
resignedthe chair
a
on
this
who College,
Five 2
By
Years
1898.
an 3
M.
H.
Lane
he
had
the
press
Morgan.
fessor Pro-
Harkness,
revised ; 2
Allen
and
at
an
copy
the
unfortunate
Anthon
of
American
1904.
1875.
possession.
rare
learningin
of German
descent.
editions
colleges at
6
He
of Greek
this
order
its plates, destroyed
(1797-1867) of
English University (New *
Fischer,
the fatality,
with
of it is a very
influence
of annotated
Gustavus
Rutgers Collegein
was,
and
little known,
grammar
by
himself of German
criticism in
a
to Charles
was
largenumber a
that
spread of
is due
America
For
of Latin
work.
so by fire,
1
his own,
edition of this learned work
true
M.
which
Albert
a especially
theory of
but
The
(1798-
Gildersleeve- Lodge,5Hale Gildersleeve,4
Bennett
pursue
of
often
Brown,
of
publishedin this period,
were
grammars
Beck
through
seen
A.
thirty-three years.
upon
finished and
his former
for
E.
grammar
pupil, G.
grammar
popular being those
more
whole
His
that of
was
Greek
a
of Latin
Latin
a
was
American
Many
wrote
foreign-
were
Byzantine periods,Carl
(1823-1897),was
a
felt,as
was
poet Longfellow (1807-1882). These
the
to
possessed two
influence
Sophocles (1807-1 883), who
the
PHILOLOGY
time,
Columbia
produced and
see
Latin
Bristed,
York, 1855).
1905.
"
1903.
7
1908.
OF
454
HISTORY
Columbia
professors.The
tells that
Short
Professor
was
lexicon
of
Latin
the
1897), who and
who
The the
of
Dr.
its first president, Daniel
gave
full
in the to
he had
of many
do her honor.
by
Professor
Other
and
sense
The Basil
studies and
the
Coit
Gilman
him
a
that in
most
American
Journal
of scholars
has
of whom
been
edited of Philology,
Studies, etc.,
Classical
scholarship was
from
there.
was
a
language, widely
known
from
oriental studies
are
pursued.
contributors
the St.
of
Germany
and
was
one
do
versities uni-
William
Comparative
and
He
as
other
Sanskritist
in
Chicago
Journal),
represented by
(1827-1894),Professor who
the
stilllive to
Gildersleeve,is published
Studies, Cornell
a
older universities
Johns Hopkins
Harvard
to
(1831-1909),
classical series emanate
Philologyat Yale,
that name,
group
compelled the
able men,
L.
(1818-
ideals was
gentleman of
the
Dwight Whitney
Greek
English editors,
after German
(ClassicalPhilology and
Profound
Drisler
Germanising tendency,so
their methods.
mater
a
gathered around
European
reform
alma
with
by
and
few years
the
chair in Columbia.
Johns Hopkins,endowed
his
and
(1821-1886)
while
Henry
firstuniversity to be founded
to
Short
Columbia;
collaborated
held the Greek
swing
Lewis
by
Scott, in the latest edition, acknowledges
services
had
lexicon
Lancaster at
and
PHILOLOGY
Latin
Charles
Liddell
of
CLASSICAL
student
of
wherever
of the four chief
Petersburgdictionaryof Sanskrit;
GERMAN
THE
his
Sanskrit
own
first the
volume
of
volume
who
is
known
by
(1836-1884), whose
and
studies
last
the
results
Of fine
have
scholarship of
it and
its
it has
laid
becomes do
to
aside
1
1860;
still
are
fully their
last
and
to
ed.
is difficult
rev.
living
by
his
swan-song,
all
Let
men.
them
wholly
D.
Allen
for
in
with
(1884).
the
and
new,
labours.
F.
(1882).
write,
to
are
mention
almost
pleasant
Pindar
duced pro-
study.
opportunities
possible so
it
he
though
Age,
patient
Packard
R.
(1848-1907),
from
Homeric
the of
years
representatives
before that
long
American
ablest
in
L.
Homer, odes
professors (1821-1872),
Seymour
upon
selected
Life
was
of
flavour
of
Other
Hadley
Day
the
former
Whitney's
grammar;1
largely
were
work
Greek
Thomas
edition
one
His
his
by
James
were
with
;
(1855-1856),
Harvard.
of
Yale
at
work
eda-Samhitd
completed
being Lanman
distinction
455
standard
a
Atharva-V
the
Professor
pupil,
is
grammar of
second
INFLUENCE
it
a
be
its
long
volume
those
who
XI
COSMOPOLITAN
THE
With
of Theodor
the death
century
have
to
appears
PERIOD
entered
periodof scholarship. It
the
and
attained,the on
its efficient and
given
all
side,and
every
specialschools
for classical
ability.A
theywere
even
professorsand they more
This
are
in the
of professors
one
did in the time and facility
established
not
of
a
in Rome
and
and
to the
are
Athens.
divided
are
their
from
Nationalism.
of another
for
maintain
into
especial
the
separated and
past is
isolated The
as
students
of fellowship
the
country, very much
as
Renaissance, but with much
still greater
in the United
for the
provided
countries
to-day
country pass
of the
recognised
now
sums
distinction
now
learning is
Immense
inclination
own
periodof
students
is noticeable
study
marked
stillmore
that universities
and
their
accordingto
groups
many
scholars
Furthermore, the
all
are
illuminatingstudy.
and
new
passed through
trainingis
possiblemeans
its betterment, and
for
has
which
rugged paths by
value of classical
a
upon
remarkable
rough
the twentieth
Mommsen,
assurance
States,where
interchangeof 456
of welcome.
American
chairs
are
Professors
foreignlands,which
with those of every
from
year
the Scandinavian
has
become
PERIOD
COSMOPOLITAN
THE
a
457
lecturers
welcomed
are
Germany,
France, England, Italy,and
countries.
The
singleworld
whole
without
world
of
becoming
learning
a
narrow
world.
Every division
of Classical with
intimatelyunited lighton to
and
usage
on
a
all the rest.
of
matter
the
love
the
givesbeauty
readingsof the Classics longercrude
Language study is no
and
Verner
the
an nor
splendidexpositorywork
it is a science of the
Brugmann,
Archaeologythrows
guesswork; but since the remarkable
mere
discoveryof
regardedas
Art refines and
custom,
Numismatics, and makes
aesthetic pleasure.
Philologyis now
of the
Classics
highestorder.
for themselves
of
Moreover,
has
and
grown
flourished.
perhaps the greatest giftwhich
But
modern
times, from
is the
of
that
they in realitywere
foul
When
wrangling of see
fightingfirst for victoryand only
To-day,
higherstudy may
one
hopes that
in whatever
it will reveal itself reveal itself,
longing for idealised worship of realityand verityin
a
all
the
in
us
geniuslike Scioppiusand Scaligerand Milton,we
for truth. partially
as
to
teachingof Scientific Philology,
the controversies and
upon
men
form
come
recognitionof the value of scientific truth.
look back
we
the
has
things.
So
long ago
1870, the great
as
Paris,uttered in
a
lecture this
Romance
scholar,Gaston
splendidcredo
:
"
458
HISTORY
has
science without
for truth
that
religious, that
or
he
is
other
no
care
which
carried
on
restricted, which find
souls
by
the
from
in
to
than the
and
diverse, no
the
citadel
refuge of
which
truthfulness
skill.
Thus
often
soils, which
war
God."
and
that is
the
in
hostile
no
civilised
he
is
a
unity
which
happy,
patriotic,
a
the
the of
facts
smallest
place
a
in
indispensable
more
studies
countries,
in
common
form, a
threatens, was
sake,
own
in
worthy
not
that
or
from
draws,
nationalities,
conqueror
its
himself
understood,
all
for
who
allows
alteration,
spirit
same
He
motive,
doctrine
ill,regrettable
or
conclusions
slightest
truth
practice.
moral
the
and
good in
this
reserve
truth,
than
a
in
studying,
admission
to
without
have
might
the
PHILOLOGY
consequences,
laboratory
great
claim
aim
the
even
dissimulation, the
and
absolutely
profess
"I
CLASSICAL
OF
given
great
above land father-
but
wherein
them
of
old
INDICES
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SELECTED I.
GENERAL II.
INDEX
INDEX
462
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Besant,
Walter.
Edward
Robert.
Binde,
Das
(Berlin,1882).
Buchwesen
(Bonn, 1876).
Latini
Beredsamkeit,2d ed.,3 vols. (Leipzig,1898). The Pronunciation of Ancient Greek,Eng. trans. (Cambridge 1890). Die Inter polationenin der Odyssee (Halle,1904). Blau, August. De Aristarchi Discipulis(Jena, 1883). Blass,F.
Die
(Glogau, 1883).
Antike
Hexametri
Historia
(London, 1883).
Henry Palmer
Seneca
Birt,Theodor.
INDEX
W.
Boeckler,
Altische
Die
Doctor.
in der
Polychromie
Sculptur (Aschers-
Antiken
leben, 1882). Boissier,Gaston.
Etudes
la Vie et les CEuvres de M.
sur
(Paris,
T. Varron
1861). La
Fin
du
La
ReligionRomaine
Le Poete Roman
Paganisme (Paris,1891).
Altius
d'Auguste
(Paris,1857).
Africa,Eng. A. M.
Bonnet,
Le
Booth, John. Botsford, G.
(Paris,1906).
Antonins
aux
Latin
de
A
York, 1899).
(Paris,1890). Modern, 3d ed. (London, 1874).
Grtgoirede
Ancient
Epigrams W.
(New
trans.
and
History of the
Tours
Orient
and
Greece
and
(London
New
York, 1904).
Botticher,K.
F.
E.
Alliterationis apud Romanos
De
Vi
et
Usu
(Berlin,
1884). Breal, M. J. A.
Pour
Broglie, Emmanuel Pris,
de.
vols.
2
(Paris,1906).
Homere
SocUti
La
de
de
VAbbaye
Saint-Germain
des
(Paris, 1891). Handbook
Browne, Henry.
Connattre
Mieux
of
Homeric
Study (London
and
New
York,
1905)Karl.
Brugmann,
Zum
heutigen Stand
(Leipzig, Sprachwissenschaft
der
1885). Brunet, Bud6,
Gustave.
E. de.
Manuel
du
Biihler,J. G., (Strassburg, 1896 fol.). Bunbury,
E. H.
A
Kielhorn.
Grundriss
(Paris,1880).
Geschichte
der
Indo-arischen
der
Geography,2d
History of Ancient
Burckhardt, Jakob.
vols.
(Paris,1884).
Vie de Bude and
Libraire,etc.,8
Renaissance
in
ed.
Philologie
(London, 1883).
Italien
(Stuttgart,
1890-1891). Kultur The
der Renaissance
Civilization
Bursian, etc.
Konrad.
of the
in
Italien,8th
Renaissance
in
ed.
Italy,Eng.
Geschichte der Klassischen
(Munich, 1883).
(Leipzig,1904). trans.
(London, 1898).
in Deutschland, Philologie
Ed.
History of the
A
Bury, J. B.
History of
Gibbon's
Empire (London, 1887). Fall of the Roman Empire
Roman
Later
463
INDEX
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
and
the Decline
(London, 1896).
Demosthenes, last
ed.
Fine
Theory of Poetry and
Aristotle's
S. H.
Butcher,
(Cambridge, 1905).
Patrick
Life of St.
(London, 1902).
Art
(London, 1903).
Cajori,Florian. A History of Elementary Mathematics (London and York, 1907). A History of Mathematics (New York, 1906). UniversityLifein Ancient Athens (London, 1877). Capes, W. W. Gli Hethei Pelasgi (Rome, 1894- 1902). Cara, P. C. A. Carroll,Mitchell.
Aristotle's Poetics
Castellani,Carlo.
Delle Biblioteche
A.
Chaignet,
Pythagore
E.
(Baltimore, 1895).
nell' Antichitd
(Bologna,1884).
Christianity(London, 1834).
Primitive
Cave, William.
New
la
el
Philosophie Pythagorienne (Paris,
1873). Chalandon, Georges. Charles,Emile. des
R.
Beginning of the
Cirbied,J.
C. de.
Roman,
d'apris
in
"c.
(Paris,1862).
Essays (London, 1888). Ages (London, 1895).
Middle
Mtmoires
Libraries
Clark, J. W.
Doctrines
Vie,sesOuvrages, ses
sa
Miscellaneous
W.
(Paris,1875).
(Paris, 1861).
Alexis. Histoire du
Chassang, The
Inidits
Ronsard
sur
Roger Bacon;
Texles
Church,
Essai
(Paris,1824).
et Dissertations
the Mediaeval
and
Renaissance
Period
bridge, (Cam-
1894). Clark, Victor S. Studies in the Latin of Penn., 1900). The
Clarke, George.
Education
of Children
Introduction
Classen, Johannes.
to
the
the Middle
Rome
at
edition
of
Ages (Lancaster, (New York, 1896).
Thucydides (Berlin,
1897). Clement, matis
Louis.
Hadriani
Turnebi .
.
.
Praefationibuset
Poe-
(Paris,1899).
Clinton, H.
F.
Clodd, Edward. Cochin,
De
Henri.
(Oxford,1824-1834). The Story of the Alphabet (New York, 1903). Boccace,Etudes Italiennes (Paris,1890).
Fasti
Collignon,Albert.
Etude
Comparetti, Domenico. and
New
Hellenici,3
sur
vols.
Pitrone
Vergil in
York, 1895).
(Paris,1892). the Middle
Ages, Eng.
trans.
don (Lon-
464
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Compayrd,
Gabriel.
Abilard
and
INDEX
the
Origin and Early History of Universities
(New York, 1893). History of Paedagogy, Eng. Condamin,
P.
J.
De
(Boston, 1886).
trans.
Tertulliano
Christiana
Lingua
Artifice(Lyons,
1877). Conway,
R. S.
Albert
Cook,
Cooper,
Verner's
S.
F. T.
Law
in
Italy (London, 1893). Age of Poetry (Boston, 1892).
The Word
Formation
in the Roman
Sertno Plebeius
(New York,
1895). Cotton, Henry.
Typographical Gazeleer,3d La
Couat, Auguste. Courthope, Cox,
G.
W.
W.
Cramer,
J.
Greeks
Friedrich.
Cros,
and Greeds
Law
Medii
(Oxford,1852-1866).
(Paris,1882). (London, 1901).
in Taste
the Persians Aevi
(New York, 1897). Studiis
(Lund, 1849-1853).
Opuscula (Leipzig, 181 7).
Xtnophon,
Croiset,A. and (New
De
F.
Croiset,Alfred.
Alexandrine
Life in Poetry:
The
Creuzer, Georg
PoSsie
ed.
M.
An
Caractere
son
et
Abridged History of
(Paris,1873).
Talent
son
Greek
Literature, Eng.
trans.
York, 1904).
C. I.
H.,
Curteis, A.
and
M.
Henri, Charles.
A
Encauslique(Paris,1884).
V
the Roman
History of
Empire from
to 800
A.D.
(New York,
1868-
Dramas, Eng.
trans.
375
(London, 1875). Curtius, Ernst.
Historyof Greece,Eng. trans.,5
vols.
1872). D
Euripidesand (New York, 1906).
Decharme,
Paul.
Dedouvres,
E.
Dejob,
Les Latins
Charles.
Marc
Delbriick, Berthold.
Denis, Jacques.
La
Pierre.
Deschamps,
Antoine
His
Muret
(Paris,1881). das
Sprachstudium, 3d
ed.
zig, (Leip-
(London, 1882).
trans.
Parodie Comidie
La
Spiritof
(Paris,1903).
Einleitung in
1893) ; Eng. Delepierre,J. O.
the
Grecs, etc. (London, 1870). Grecque, 2 vols. (Paris,1886). chez les
Dictionnaire
de
Geographic
a
I'Usage du
Libraire
(Paris,1870). De
Vinne, Notable
De
T. L.
Printers
Vit, Vincenzo.
Didot,
A.
F.
Bibliotheca
Aide
of Printing (New York, 1878). Century (New York, 1910). of Italyduring the Fifteenth The
Invention
Preface to Manuce
(Paris,1872).
et
the Lexicon VHellenisme
of Forcellini (Prato, 1879). d Venise
(Paris,1875).
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
465
INDEX
History of the IntellectualDevelopment of Europe (New Draper, J. W. York, 1899). Dressel,Heinrich,De Isidori Originum Fontibus (Turin, 1874). Drisler, Henry. Classical Studies in Honour of (New York, 1894). Stress Accent in Latin Poetry (New York, 1906). DuBois, E. H. ad Scriptores Media et Infimai Du Cange [Charlesdu Fresne],Glossarium ed. by Favre (Niort,1 884-1 887). Latinitatis, (London and Leipzig,1909). A Literary Historyof Rome Duff, J. W.
Hymn-Writers
Duffield,S. A. W.
Latin
1889). Dugdale, William.
Monasticum
and
their
Hymns
(New York,
Anglicanum, 8 vols. (London, 181
7-
1830). Du
Populaires Latines Antirieures Siecle (Paris,1843).
Menl, Edelstand, Potsies zieme Poesies
J. C.
Dunlop,
du
Latines
Dou-
au
Age (Paris,1847).
Moyen
History of Prose Fiction,last ed. (London, 1896).
A
Dyce, Alexander.
The
Complete Works
don, Bentley,3 vols. (Lon-
of Richard
1836). The
Table-Talk
of Samuel
Rogers,to which
is added
Porsoniana
don, (Lon-
1856). E Lateinischer
Eckstein,F. A. Egger, Emile. Essai
und
Griechischer Unterricht
Callimaque et VOriginede la
1887). (Leipzig,
Bibliographic(Paris,s. a.).
VHistoire de la
sur
UHelUnisme
Critiquechez les Grecs (Paris,1886). France, 2 vols. (Paris,1869).
en
Einstein,Lewis.
The
Emerton, Ephraim. Engel, Carl.
Italian Renaissance Erasmus
The Music
Engel, Karl
D.
L.
in
England (London, 1907).
(New York, 1899).
of the Most Ancient Nations
Zusammenstellung der Faust
(London, 1864).
Schriflen(Altenburg,
1885). De Erasmus, Desiderius. tione (Basel, 1528).
Recta
Latini
GrceciqueSermonis
Pronuncia-
ed. by P. S. Allen (Oxford,1906). Epistolce (1484-1514), Opera Omnia (Basel,1540).
Essenwein, A. O.
ByzantinischeBaukunst
Eyssenhardt, Franz.
Niebuhr
(Darmstadt, 1896). (Gotha, 1886). F
Faulman,
Karl.
Federn, Karl. 2H
Geschichle der Buchtructverkunst Dante
and
His
Time, Eng.
trans.
(Vienna, 1882). (New York, 1902).
466
INDEX
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Feugere, L. J.
Essai
la Vie
sur
el les
Ouvrages de Henri
Etienne
(Paris,
i8S3). Field,W.
The
Life of Samuel
Parr,
2
vols.
(London, 1828).
(Chicago, 1900). History of Mathematics Outlines of a System of Classical Paedagogy (Baltimore, Fitz-Hugh, Thomas. Fink, Karl.
A
1900). Flach, H. L. M.
Seine Litterarische
Peisistratos und
Thatigkeit(Tubingen,
1885). Fleischer,L. O.
Reste der
Die
Tonkunsl Altgriechischen
1900). (Leipzig,
Forbes, W. H. Lifeand Mind of Thucydides (London, 1895). A Handbook Fowler, H. A.,and Wheeler, J. R. of Greek Archaology (New York, 1909). Frazer, R. W.
A
Frick,Carolus. Froude, J.
Pomponius Erasmus
A.
(New York, 1901).
LiteraryHistory of India Mela
und Seine
1880). Chorographie(Leipzig,
(London, 1894). G
Gardner, Percy.
New
Chapters in
History (London
Greek
and
New
York, 1892). Gardthausen, V. E.
Gasquet, F. A.
Paldographie (Leipzig,1879).
Griechische
The
Eve
of the Reformation (London, 1898 ; New
York,
1900). Geiger,Ludwig.
Petrarca
1874). (Leipzig, 1840). VAntiquilb(Paris, der Romer 1855). (Stuttgart, de la Musique dans VAntiquitl(Ghent,
Les Livres dans
Geraud, P. H. J. F.
Geschichtschreiber Gerlach,F. D. Gevaert,F. A. Hisloire et Theorie 1875-1881). The Decline and Gibbon, Edward. Bury (Cambridge, 1899).
Giles,P.
A
Fall
of
the Roman
Empire, ed. by
of Comparative Philology(London, 1895).
Short Manual
Antique (Paris,1895). V Eloquence (Paris, 1874).
Girard, Jules. La Peinture Etudes
sur
Gleditsch,J. G.
Grafenhan, E. 7
vols.
Die
F. A.
(Bonn, 1843-1850).
Grandgent, Charles Graves, F. P.
A
1909). Greenwood, J. G. Gregorovius, F. trans.
Pythagoreer (Posen, 1841). Geschichte der Klassischen Philologiein Alterthum,
H.
Vulgar Latin (Boston,1908).
Historyof Education Pneumatics
the before
Ages (New York,
(London, 1851).
History of the City of Rome
(London, 1894).
Middle
in the Middle
Ages, Eng.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Gresswell, W.
P.
Gros, Etienne.
Alfred.
Rhiloriquechez
la
sur
de.
Gubernatis, Angelo Gudeman,
of Angelus Politianus,etc. (London, 1805).
Memoirs
Etude
467
INDEX
Storia
Outlines
les
delta Poesia
of the
Grecquts (Paris,1835).
Epica (Milan, 1883).
History of Classical Philology(Boston,
1902). H De
F.
Haase,
Latinorum
Codicum
M
anuscriptorumSubscriptionibus
(Breslau,i860). Essays (New
Hadley, James.
The
Haight, A. E. Hall, H. R.
Tragic Drama
of the Greeks
Oldest Civilization
The
Geschichte
Hankel, Hermann,
der
(Oxford,1896).
of Greece (London, 1001).
Mathematik
in Alterthum
und
Mittel-
(Leipzig,1874).
alter
(Martin Hanke).
Hankius, Martinus toribus Graecis Hardie
York, 1873).
W.
R.
Byzantinarum
De
Rerum
Scrip-
(Leipzig,1677).
Lectures
Hardouin, Henri.
Essai
Harnack, Adolf.
Das
on
Subjects(London, 1003).
Classical
la Vie et les Outrages de du
sur
Cange (Paris,1849).
(Giesen, 1895).
Monchthum
don, Ages (Lon-
Byzantine History in the Early Middle
Harrison, Frederic.
1900). Hart,
G.
De
Nomine,
Tzetzarum
Vita,Scriptis(Leipzig,1880).
Philipp Melanchthon
Hartfelder,Karl.
als
Praeceptor Germaniae
lin, (Ber-
1889). Hartmann,
Paul.
Ha vet, P. A. L.
Henderson, W.
De De
Saturnio
L.
Decern
(Gottingen, 1891).
Oratorum
Latinorum
Versu
(Paris,1880).
Developed(New York, 1898). Photios, 3 vols. (Regensburg, 1867-1869).
Music
How
J.
Hergenrother, J. A. Heyse, C. W.
Canone
G.
(Berlin,1856). System der Sprachwissenschaft
Hildebrand, August.
Boetius
und
Seine
Stellung
zum
Christenthum
(Regensburg, 1885). Hill,G. B.
Ed.
Gibbon's Memoirs
(London, 1900).
Italy and Her Invaders,8 vols. (Oxford,1892-1899). The Letters of Cassiodorus (London, 1886). (New York, 1902). A Short History of the Printing Press Hoe, Robert.
Hodgkin, Thomas.
to the Close of the Holm, Adolph, History of Greece from Its Commencement Independence of the Greek Nation (London, 1894-1899).
Howells, W. Hubner, F.
LiteraryPassions (New York, 1895). Enyclop"die, 2d ed. (Berlin,1892).
D.
Hyde, Douglas. 1899).
My A
LiteraryHistory of Ireland
(Dublin and New
York,
468
INDEX
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
I
Ihne, W.
(New York, 1902).
Early Rome
J Jannet, Claudio.
Sociales
Institutions
Les
.
.
.
Sparte, 2d ed. (Paris,
d
1880).
History of the German
A
Janssen, Johannes.
People, Eng
trans.
don, (Lon-
1881). Jebb, Richard Bentley
ed., 2 vols. (London, 1893).
Orators, 2d
Attic
English Men
"
Series,2d
of Letters
ed.
(New
York, 1899).
(Cambridge, 1890).
Erasmus
(Boston, 1887).
Homer The
C.
Growth
Jevons, F. B.
A
History of Greek
Joly, Aristide.
Etude
Jones, Stuart.
Select
Literature
York, 1897).
(Caen, 1857).
Sadolet
sur
(New
Passages from Ancient
Writers
Illustrative
of
the
Sculpture (London, 1895).
History of Greek Jortin,John.
Poetry (London, 1893).
Influenceof Classical Greek
and
Remarks
Ecclesiastical
on
History (London, 1751-1773).
Dialogues of Plato, 2d ed. (Oxford, 1893).
Jowett, B. W. Justi, Karl.
Sein
Winckelmann,
genossen,
3
vols.
Leben, Seine
Werke, und
Seine
Zeit-
(Leipzig,1872). K
Keil, H.
Grammatici
Keller, Otto, Epilegomena Ker, W.
P.
The
Kiessling and
Dark
Chiliades
York, 1904).
Boccaccios
Kortiim, J. F. C.
and
Her
Leben
Geschichtliche
August.
De
and
(Leipzig,1826 Schools
Grundztige der Altromischen
Korting, G. K. O. Kraemer,
zu
Alexandria
Klotz, Richard.
(Leipzig,1879).
Horaz
Ages (New
Lehrs.
Kingsley, Charles.
(Leipzig,1855-1880).
Latini
und
(Cambridge, 1854).
Metrik
Werke
1840). (Leipzig,1890).
(Leipzig,1880).
Forschungen (Leipzig,1863).
Manilii
Qui
Fertur
Astronomicis
(Marburg,
1890). Kroll, Wilhelm.
Kugler, Bernard
Geschichte von.
der Klassischen
Geschichte
Laffore,Jules de B. de.
Etude
Lanciani, R. A.
Rome
Ancient
sur
der
Kreuzziige (Berlin,1891).
Jules
in the
Philologie(Leipzig,1908).
Cesar
de Lescale
(Agen, i860).
Light of Recent Excavations
(Boston,
47"
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
What
the Greeks
Have
Done
INDEX
for Modem
(London
Civilization?
and
New
York, 1909). Manly, Jacob Mahn,
A.
E.
A.
Richard
P.
Darstellungder
(Rudolstadt, 181 Maitland,
S. R.
Maittaire, Mariette,
P.
Dark
Allen
Ihren
Seiten
Ages (London, 1853).
Historia
Pierres
Marrast, Augustin. Carl.
Marschall,
Lexicographie nach
Typographorum
Parisiensium
Aliquot
7).
171
J.
Biographie (Leipzig,1868).
7).
The
Michael.
(London,
Bentley,Eine
(Paris,1752).
Gravies
Esquisses Byzantines (Paris,1874).
De
Quinti
Remmii
Palaemonis
Libris
Grammaticis
(Leipzig,1887). Marsden, William, Martha,
Ed.
Constant.
Martin, J.
P.
The
Memoirs
Le Poeme
Vulgate
La
of W. M. Leake (London, 1864). Lucrece (Paris, s. a.).
de
Latine
xii
au
d'apresRoger
s.
(Paris,
Bacon
1888). Matthai,
C. F.
Glossaria
von.
Mengin,
Urban.
Meyer,
Eduard.
Documents
(Moscow, 1774-1775).
Groeca J. C.
sur
Forschungen
Alien
sur
Famille
Scaligeret sa
(Paris,1880). (Halle,
vols.
Geschichte, 4
1892). M6zieres,
A.
J.
Michaud,
J.
F.
F.
Pilrarque (Paris,1868). The
History of
the
Crusades.
Eng.
trans.
(London,
1881). Michaud 45
Freres.
Biographie Universelle (Paris,1 843-1 865).
vols.
Michaut, Gustave. Middleton, J. H. Migne,
P.
J.
Le The
Ginie
Patrologia
et
Moderne,
last
ed.,
(Paris,1904).
Latin
of Classical
Gems
Engraved
Ancienne
Cursus
Computus
Times Gr.
"
(London, 1892). and
(Paris,
Lat.
1857-1866). Mohler, J.
A.
Geschichte
Theodor.
Mommsen,
A
des
(Regensburg, 1866-1868).
Monchthums
History of Rome, Eng.
trans.
(New York,
1903-
1905). Monk,
The
J. H.
Monro, Monroe,
D.
Life of Richard
Modes
B.
of Ancient
Bentley,2d Greek
Source
Period
(New York, 1901).
Montalambert,
C. F. de T.
(London, 1833).
(Oxford, 1894).
of the History of Education,
Paul.
Book
Music
ed.
The
Monks
of
the
Greek
West, Eng.
and
trans.
man Ro-
don, (Lon-
1861). Montfaucon, 10
Bernard vols.
de.
L'AntiquitiExpliquie (Paris,1719).
el
Representee en
gures, Fi-
INDEX
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Morison, J. C.
Gibbon
English Men
"
47
(New York,
Series
Letters
of
1
i*79). Miiller, F.
It Teach
Can
India, What
Max.
last ed.
Us?
(London,
1892). Lectures The
of Language, last ed. (London, 1891). of the East, 2d ed. (London, 1892).
the Science
on
Books
Sacred
der
Handbuch
Miiller, Ivvan.
3d Alterthumswissensckaft,
Klassischen
ed., 5 vols. (Munich, 1901). Geschichte
(Leipzig,
Niederlanden
Philologie in den
Klassischen
der
(Berlin,1877).
Ritschls Leben
Friedrich
Miiller,Lucian.
1869). and
Greek
Versification, Eng.
Latin
Miiller, P. E.
De
Mullinger, J. B. Murray,
Genio
Aevi
The
Schools
A
Handbook
Gilbert.
Muntz, Eugene.
Les
(Boston, 1895).
trans.
(Copenhagen, 1797).
Theodosiani
of Charles the Great (London, 1877). Archaeology (London, 1892).
of Greek
Precurseurs
(Florence,1902).
de la Renaissance
N
Nettleship,Henry. Lectures
Newell, E.
(Oxford,1889).
St. Patrick, His
Life and Teachings (London, 1890). Epistlesof Erasmus (New York, 1901-1904).
J.
Great
J.
Nisard, Charles.
Scholars
Essai
Les Gladiateurs Le
Literature
Essays (Oxford, 1895).
and
Nichols, F. M. Nicoll, H.
Essays in Latin
sur
de la
Triumvirat
Erasme
Pelrarque et VHumanisme Norden, Eduard.
Die
Nordenskjold, A. E.
les Poetes Latins
Republiquedes
Littiraire
Nolhac, Pierre de.
(Edinburgh, 1880). de la Decadence
Lettres
(Paris,1867).
(Paris,1889).
(Paris,s. a.). en
Italie
(Paris,1888).
(Paris,1892, 2d ed. 1907). Antike
Kunstprosa (Leipzig,1898).
Periplus (Stockholm, 1897). O
Olcott, G. N.
Studies in the Word
Formation
of
the Latin
Inscriptions
(Rome, 1898). Olleris,Alex.
Cassiodore,Conservateur
des
Livres
de
VAntiquiU
Latine
(Paris,1884). Oman,
C. W.
C.
The
Story of the Byzantine Empire
(London and
York, 1892). Orelli,J. K.
Onomasticon
Ciceronis,last ed. (Zurich, 1887-1J
New
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
472 Otto, Friedrich. Overbeck, J.
Pais,
INDEX
Sprichwbrterder
A.
Geschichte
Ancient
Ettore.
(Leipzig, 1890).
Rbtner
der Griechischen
Legends of
Roman
(Leipzig,1894).
Plastik
History, Eng.
trans.
(New
York, 1905). G. F. C.
Parthey,
Das
Studies
Pater, Walter. Pattison,Mark.
in the
Essays, ed.
Casaubon,
Isaac
Alexandrinische
2
Museum
History of the
vols.
(Berlin,1838).
(London, 1888).
Renaissance
(Oxford, 1889).
by Nettleship,2d
ed.
(Oxford,1892).
(Berlin,1821).
Paul, F.
Sillis
De
Paul, H.
Grundriss,3 vols.,last
Paulsen, Friedrich.
The
(Strassburg, 1896, foil.).
ed.
Universities, Eng.
German
trans.
(New York,
189S). Pearson, Alfred. Pearson, Peck,
(New
Literature
(Boston, 1893).
Renaissance
of Free Thought (London, 1901). ed.
(New York, 1908).
York, 1908).
A. R.
Pennington,
History of the
Trimalchionis,2d
Cena
T.
Short
Ethic
Karl.
H.
A
(London, 1901).
Life of Erasmus
of Scholastic Philosophy (New York, 1909). (Paris,1873). Perrot, Georges. Les Pricurseurs de Demosthene Perthes, Justus. Atlas Anliquus (Gotha, 1893). Historicorum Romanorum 1883). Peter,Hermannus. Fragmenta (Leipzig, The
Perrier,J. L.
Revival
Esquisse d'une
Picavet, F. J.
Plessis,F. W.
Pokel,
Polle,K. Prutz, The
G.
Petrarque et
De
Artis
W.
ed.
Hans.
Kullur
Age of the
Putnam,
el
Comparie
des Civilisations
(Marseille, 1895). Metrique Grecque et Latine (Paris,1889). (Leipzig,1882). Schriftstellerlexikon
F.
Prothero,
GenSrale
(Paris, 1905).
Medievales
Pieri,Marius.
Histoire
Vocabulis The
Quibusdam
Letters
of
Gibbon
(Dresden, 1866).
Lucretianis
(London, 1896).
geschichteder Kreuzziige (Berlin,1898).
Renaissance
G. H.
Ronsard
Books
and
(New York, 1902). Their
Makers
in the Middle
Ages (New York,
1896-1897).
Rabe, Hugo.
De
Theophrasti Libris (Bonn, 1890).
Rashdall, Hastings. (Oxford, 1895).
The
Universities
of Europe during
the Middle
Ages
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Reiffenberg,F.
A.
F. T.
De
INDEX
Justi
Lipsi Vita
473
et
ScriptisCommentarius
(Brussels,1823).
Reiley, Katherine, Philosophical Terminology of Lucretius (New York, 1909). Reinach, Salomon.
Manuel
de
and
Philologie Classique,2d
Cicero
ed., 2 vols.
(Paris,1885). Renan, Ernest.
M
flange d'Hisloire
et de
Voyage
dans
VAntiquiti(Paris,
1898). Geschichte
Ribbeck, Otto.
der
Rbmischen
Dichtung,
vols.,2d
2
ed.
(Leipzig,1897-1900). Ridgeway, William. Ritschl,F. W. Neue
The
Die
Early Age of Greece (Cambridge, 1901,
Alexandrinischen
Plautinische
Bibliotheken
foil.).
(Breslau,1838).
(Leipzig,1869). Opuscula Philologica (Leipzig,1866).
Roberts, E. S.
Excurse
Greek
Roberts, William.
Epigraphy (Cambridge, 1887-1905).
History of Letter Writing (London, 1843).
Robinson, J. H., and
Rolfe,J. C.
Rohricht, Reinhold. Roth,
K.
L.
Rudinger, Ruske,
Geschichte
Leben
Lothar.
Auli
Saalfeld,G. A. E. A.
Der
Kbnigreichs Jerusalem
(Berlin,1898).
(Halle, 1896).
Victorinus
Petrus
De
des
(Basle, 1857).
Varros
Wilhelm.
(New York, 1898).
Petrarch
Gellii Noctium
Atlicarum
Fontibus
(Breslau,
1883).
St. Hilaire,Barthelemy
Saintsbury, George.
Hellenismus
de.
De
in Latium
I'Ecole
(Wolfenbtittel, 1883). d'Alexandric (Paris,1845).
History of Criticism,3 vols. (New
A
York,
1900
;
London, 1901-1902). de.
Salverte,Francois Sandys, J. E.
A
Le
dans
Roman
History of
Classical
la Grice
(Paris,1894).
Ancienne
2d Scholarship, 3 vols.,
ed.
bridge, (Cam-
1908). Lectures
the Revival
on
Scartazzini,G. A. Schanz, Martin Scherer, W.
A
of Learning (Cambridge, 1905).
Handbook
Poitik
Dante, Eng.
(Berlin,1888).
Schmidt, Joseph. De Latinitate Terlulliani Schmidt,
K.
E.
Schneidewin, Schomann,
Beitragezur
F. W.
G. F.
The
von.
Geschichte
Preface
Geschichte
Schroeder, Leopold
(Boston, 1897).
trans.
Sophisten(Gbttingen, 1867).
Die
von.
to
to
(Erlangen,1870). (Halle,1859).
der Grammalik
Pindar
(Gottingen,1837).
der Alterthiimer,4th ed.
Indiens
Litter atur
und
(Berlin 1897).
Cultur
(Leipzig,1887).
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
474 Schiick,Julius. Scott,Leader. Sears, Lorenzo. Sellar,W.
Manutius
Aldus
The
und
Renaissance
Seine
of Art
in
Zeitgenossen (Berlin,1862).
Italy (London, 1888).
History of Oratory (Chicago, 1903). The
Y.
Roman The
Seymour,
Life in
D.
of the Augustan Age (Oxford,1892).
Poets
Sergi,Giuseppe. T.
INDEX
Mediterranean
Race, Eng.
(London, 1901).
trans.
Age (New York, 1908).
the Homeric
Life of Poggio (Liverpool,1837). Shepherd, William. Simon, Jules. Histoire de VEcole d'Alexandrie, 2 vols. (Paris,18441845). R.
Skrzeczta,
L.
F.
Die
Lehre
des
Apollonius Dyscolus (Konigsberg,
1858-1869). Smyth,
H.
Melic
W.
Sokolowski
and
Szujski.
E. P.
Spangenberg,
Monumenla
Jacob
J.
Ezechiel.
Spanheim,
Spiegel,F.
Spingarn, J. 1
Critical
E.
Zeitgenossen(Leipzig,1822).
Seine
de Usu
et Prastantia
Numismatum
Anti-
1671). Saga (Leipzig,1851).
Alexander
Die
von.
und
(Cracow, 1876).
Mevi
Medii
Cujas
Dissertalio
(Amsterdam,
quorum
(New York, 1900).
Poets
Essays of
the Seventeenth
Century, 3
vols.
ford, (Ox-
908- 1 909).
LiteraryCriticism Steffen,Georg.
De
(New York, 1908).
in the Renaissance Canone
qui
Dicitur
Aristophanis et
Aristarchi
zig, (Leip-
1876). Steinthal,Eduard. und
Geschichte
Romern,
Steup, Jul.
2
Sturz, F.
ed.
Opuscula
W.
Suringar, W. Historia
Susemihl,
H.
D.
Sutphen,
C.
Sybel, H.
K.
L.
Symonds,
J. A.
Latin von.
Teignmouth,
Antiquitiesof Athens 2d ed.
Measured
(London, 1825-1830).
(Leipzig,1825). Autobiographis (Leyden, 1846).
Romanorum
Latinorum
(Leyden,
Griechischen
der
1
834-1 835).
Litteratur
in
der
Alexan-
(Baltimore, 1902).
Proverbs Geschichte
History
der Ersten
of the Italian
1900). Kreuzziige(Leipzig,
Renaissance, 7
vols.
La
GSomSlrie
Grecque (Paris,1887).
The
Medictval
Mind
Tannery, Paul. C.
The
(Leipizig,1891-1892).
Zeit M.
Griechen
(Jena, 1871).
Nonnulla
Geschichte
Franz.
den
(Berlin,1891).
(London, 1762);
Crilica Scholiastarum
driner
H.
De
Sprachwissenschaftbei
Nicholas.
Rowe,
Delineated,1st
and
ed.
Grammalicis
Probis
De
Stuart, James, and
Taylor,
vols.,2d
der
J.
S.
The
Life of
(New Sir
York,
William
191
Jones
(London, 1875).
1). (London, 1808).
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Teuffel-Schwabe-Warr.
INDEX
2 vols. (London, Literature,
History of Roman
A
475
1892). Texier,
C.
F.
and
M.,
Pullan,
P.
R.
Architecture
(London,
English notes
(London,
Byzantine
1894). Thackeray,
St.
F.
Anthologia Grceca,with
J.
1877). Camille.
Philosophiquesde Sources Grecques (Paris, 1885). Der Salurnier (Halle, 1885). Thurneysen, Rudolf. Thiaucourt,
Les
Traitis
Ciceron
et
Leurs
U
Ueberweg, F. 1907).
Grundriss
Hermann.
Usener,
der Geschichte
Dionysii
der
Halic.
Philosophic, 9th
Librorum
de
ed.
Imitatione
(Leipzig, Reliquia
(Leipzig,1899). Epicurea (Leipzig,1887). Ulrici,Hermann.
Vacherot,
der Griechischen
Geschichte
Etienne.
Histoire
Critiquede
Dichtkunst
(Berlin,1835).
d'Alexandrie, 3 vols.
VEcole
(Paris,1846-1851). Vahlen, Johannes. Vanel, J.
B.
Verrall,A. Vibaek,
Les
W.
Life of Karl
Voight, Georg.
Die
Volkmann,
E.
de Saint-Maur
the Rationalist
Verner
des
Humanismus,
Geschichte
im
(Paris, 1896).
(Cambridge, 1895).
(Copenhagen, 1893).
Wiederbelebung des
Jahrhundert R.
(Vienna, 1870).
Valla
Bbitdictins
Euripides
M.
Erste
Lorenzo
Kritik
Klassischen
3d der
ed.
Alterthums
oder das
(Berlin,1893).
Wolfs Prolegomena (Leipzig,
1874). De Heraclidis Voss, Otto. Vries,Jeronimo de. Hugo
Ponlici
Vita
Grotius
et
Scriptis(Rostock,1897).
(Amsterdam, 1827). W
Wachsmuth, Walden, J. W. Warren, F. M.
Curt.
De
H. A
The
Cratete Mallota Universities
History of the
Wattenbach, Wilhelm. Wegener, C. F. W.
Das De
Aula
(Leipzig,i860).
of Ancient
Novel
(New
Schriftwesen im Attalica
Greece
(New York, 1909).
York, 1895). Mitlelalter
(Leipzig,1875).
(Copenhagen, 1836).
476
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
Weise,
O.
F.
Charaderistik
1905),Eng.
der
Lateinischen
ed.
Sprache, 3d
zig, (Leip-
(London, 1909).
trans.
Weissenfels,Oskar.
INDEX
Aesthet-Kritische
Analyse
der Ars
Poetica
(Gorlitz,
1880). (Berlin,1899).
Horaz
F. G.
Welcker, West,
A. F.
Alcuin
and
the Rise
Autobiography (New
Roman
Rudolf.
Westphal, Die
M.
R.
Werner,
Epische Cyclus, 2d ed. (Bonn, 1865-1882). Lyrik und Lyriker (Leipzig,1890). Der
Musik
Whitney,
D.
(Berlin,1892). (Leipzig,1887).
Alterthums and
Language
(New York, 1892).
Schools
York, 1901).
AllgetneineMetrik
des Griechischen
W.
of Christian
the
Study of Languages, 4th
ed.
(New
York, 1884). The
Lifeand
Growth
Whittaker, Thomas, Wiese,
L. A.
De
of Language, The
Vilis
Friedrich.
Wilkins, A. S.
National
(Berlin,1889).
Euripidis Hcrakles
von.
Geschichte der
(Berlin,1840).
Romanorum
Scriptorum Ulrich
(New York, 1890).
(Cambridge, 1901).
Neo-Plalonists
Wilamowitz-Mollendorf, Wilken,
last ed.
Kreuzziige,7
Education
in Greece
vols.
(Leipzig,1807-1832).
in the Fourth
Century before
(London, 1873).
Christ
Winckelmann,
Geschichte
J.J. Wilhelm.
Windelband,
des Alterthums
der Kunst
History of Ancient
(Dresden,1 754).
Philosophy,Eng.
trans.
(New
York, 1899). Winkworth,
Wissowa, Georg. Wolf,
F. A.
Wolff, Max
The
Susanna.
Macrobii
De
Prolegomena
Letters
Valla,Sein
(London, 1853).
of Niebuhr
(Breslau,1888).
Fonlibus
Saturnalium
(Berlin,1795) ;
ad Homerum
Lorenzo
von.
Lifeand
Leben
und
Seine
last ed. 1859. Werke
(Leipzig,
1893)Alfred
Woltmann, Eng.
trans.
Woodward,
W.
von,
(New H.
and
Woermann,
Karl.
A
History of Painting,
York, 1901).
Erasmus
on
(Cambridge and
Education
New
York,
1904).
Zacher, Konrad.
Die
Zeissberg, Heinrich
Aussprache
von.
Die
des Griechischen
Polnische
(Leipzig,1888).
des Geschichtschreibung
"c. (s.1.,1847). alters,
Zeller,Eduard.
Aristotle
(London, 1897).
History of Eclecticism, Eng. trans. (London, 1893). A. R. Zu Spatern latein. Dichtern (Innsbruck,1873). Zingerle,
MitteU
478
INDEX
Aquinas, Thomas, 388. Arabic, knowledge of, in
Athens, the
Middle
as
Ages, 240. Aratus, 96, 102. Arcesilaus, 118.
as as
Russia
Antiquities,250-254,
287, 288,
269, and
313,
Crimea,
the
315
401
in
;
n.
Archimedes, 103. Aristarchus, 104 ; his critical methods, ogy, 100116; his grammatical terminolhis five critical processes, 109; his Homeric criticism, 109-1 n ; five nolte, 113; his successors,
no;
his
with
Sparta, 28; champion of Hellas, 29, 30; of learning,32, 35, 42 ; centre universitytown, 1 21-124.
the a a
Attic Style, 42.
Archaeology and 268,
contrasted
his DidasAttius, his tragedies, 149; colica,157 n. ; his reforms in Roman
orthography, 157 Aurispa, Giovanni,
n.
his
lection col-
enormous
of Mss., 279, 280.
Auspicius,216. Austria, classical studies in, 386-388. B
114.
Aristobulus,102. Aristophanes,72
Bacchylides,34, Bacon,
76.
Aristophanes Byzantium, critical accents, punctuation, and signs,98, 107, 108 ; his hypotheses to the dramatists, 98; helps establish of
the
Canons,
invents
his
99;
prosodice,
ten
; his criticism of texts,
107
the
234.
his criticism of Euripides, Bacon, Francis, 357-359.
;
first scientific
107,
108
;
his the as
Roger,
230-242
;
character
of
his criticism of writings,239; Scholastics, 239 ; his suggestions to Scripturaltext-criticism, 240,
241 ;
lexicon, 241 ; modern methods,
his
and glossaries Bancroft, George,
lexicographer, Baronius,
his
Greek
242.
451.
Cardinal
Caesar,309 n. Beadus, Renanus, 396. Aristotle,meaning of "pi\o\oyla in, Beck, Carl, 452. his analyticaltreatise on oric, rhet2 ; Bekker, August Immanuel, 405, 410 n. his of oric, rhetBenfey, Theodor, 419. conception 45-47 ; his metaphysical disBenedictus tinctions, (St.Benedict),197; founds 47, 48; the order of the Benedictines,200, 48; his Organon, 48; his ten categories,48; the importance 202, 203. of his categories in the development Bentley, Richard, assists Kiister,351 ; of formal grammar, his relations with Hemsterhuys, 352 48 ; his Poetics, in the "Pleiad," criticism, 74, 73-76; his dramatic n" 353 "" included as
108.
75;
his criticism
"casket
edition"
of Homer,
78; his of Homer, 78.
Aristoxenus,80. Arithmetic
Period,
the
Graeco-Roman
173.
Ars
Poetica, 181, 182. Art, distinction between useful
art,
mediaeval
art, 250,
Arundel
Style,42.
Ast, G. A. F., 412. Astronomy, 22, 103.
n.
and
study art,
251.
Marbles, the, 360 Asconius, Pedianus, 168. Asiatic
fine art
aesthetic
73;
art, 127-129;
Byzantine
as
of
243;
a
Phalaris, 365 366-370;
in 172,
360;
his
scholar, 361-365; ;
his
critical power,
bibliography to,
371
n.
Bergk, Theodor, 409. Bernhardy, Gottfried, 413, 414. Bernard de Chartres, his method of teaching, 230, 231. Bernays, J., quoted, 74. Bessarion, his founding of the Library of St. Mark (Venice), 273. in Classical Biographical Method Philology,3. Biography, 120, 153, 154. N. M., 401 n. Blagoviestschenski, Boccaccio,Giovanni, 267, 268.
479
INDEX
Boeckh, August,
207
206; Philosophiae, 206,
Consolatione first writer
;
his
Manlius,
Boethius, Anicius De
Callimachus,
n.
410
to
use
Arabic
translated (Hindu) numerals, 207; by King Alfred, Chaucer, and Queen Elizabeth, 207. Boissier,Gaston, 427. Bopp, Franz, first scientific student of Comparative Philology,418, 419. tific Borghesi, Bartolomeo, the first scien-
epigraphist,443. Bos, Lambert,
351.
Botsford, G. W., quoted, 7, 8. Bouhier, Jean, 314. Brant, Sebastian, 391 n. British Museum, 381 n. Brown University, 450. Karl
Brugmann,
F., 422,
93 n,
work, 98,
his
ical bibliographlyricpoetry,
Camerarius, 396.
Sculptors,1 29.
of Ten
Canon
William,
Canter,
numerals
his
in verse,
Carneades,
343.
150.
Castelvetro, F., 75. Categories, of Anaximenes, Aristotle,46,
423.
399.
Budaeus, 304.
Bugge, Sophus 424, 433, 434. Burgess, Prof. J. W., quoted, 244. Burlesque, of the Sophists,65, 66, 76; of the tragic writers,76 ; of Homer See the and Cyclic writers, 77. (the Elder), his Latin
originatorof
the
Roman
"Pleiad,"
his
359,
Cephalas, 256, Charlemagne,
344.
school, 220.
his court
the Bald, 385. Christomathies, see Lexicography.
Charles
T.,
Cicero, M. a
Robert, 358
as
153;
an
word-maker, 148; as a historian,
a
orator, at
153.
the time
281, 282, 302,
n.
P. K., 410
of the 303
n.
teristics 268. Byzantine Empire (New Rome), characof its history, 210, 247-250; City editions of Homer, 16, its literature,251, its art, 250, 251; 112. 256, 257 ; its jurisprudence, Clark, Victor S., quoted, 219. 254, 252,
its
253;
its
pillageby
Classical
scholarship,253-255; the
Turks,
earlier relations with
272
;
Italy, 269.
its
Archaeology,studied
naissance, Re-
vated ; culti-
by Ernesti, 400. Ciriaco de' Pizzicolli (di Ancona),
Butcher, S., quoted, 73, 74. Buttmann,
as
280.
philosopher,150;
Ciceronianism
360.
prose,
Catullus, Quintus Valerius, 152. Caylus, le Comte de, 315, 316. Celtes,Conrad, 391 n.
as
351.
Charles,
of
47.
Chrysoloras,Manuel, 269,
Parody.
Burney,
45;
Catholicon,247. Cato, M. Porcius, his Origines, 153; 153.
Peter
203,
204.
Bucheler, Franz, 417. Buda, University at,
editions,350,
Ages,
214-218, 225, 226. Casaubon, Isaac, 306, 308-312. Aurelius, Cassiodorus, Magnus
as
Burmann,
Arabic
of
use
Carnegie Institution,92. of Middle Carolingian Period
Bruni, Leonardo, 208.
Burton,
; his
epigrams, 101.
; his
101
96
106 ;
17,
chaeologist, ar-
111,
in Great
and Britain, 380, 381 ; in France Germany, 426"429. Classical Philology, 1-4 ; definition of, tory of treating,3-4 ; his1-3 ; methods
of,
1"2.
Cobet, Caryl Gabriel, Cajori,Florian,quoted, 22. his lexicon, Codex, meaning of, 280 Calepinus, Ambrosius, alterations herein,see Lexicography.Colet, John, 295. 415 n; College de France,
305.
424, n.
425.
480
INDEX
Columbia
lege), Cylas, 174. University (King's ColCynics, 51. 450.
Comedy
in Athens, 72, 76.
Commodianus,
193.
Comparative Philology,3
n.
firstattempt Dalberg, Johann von,
;
391
n.
at, 398 ; first scientificstudy
Tobias, 417. Damm, Dante, 261, 262. Dawes, Richard, 371. Conington, John, 447. Byzantine Empire. Demetrius, Magnus, 120. Constantinople, see Demetrius Phalerius, 88-91. of Abdera, 11 ; his theories Democritus Cooper, F. T., quoted, 187. his treatise on of Syracuse, writes the first of language, 58; Corax manual of rhetoric, his 126 his work n. ; on Glosses, painting, rules,41, 41 ; of 418, 419.
128.
44.
Corpus Inscriptionum Alticarum, 441. Corpus Inscriptionum Grmcarum 441. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, 443. Corpus Iuris Civilis,253. Corssen, W., 434-437. Corvinus, Matthias, 399.
Demosthenes,
44.
Descriptive Geography,
see
Didascalica, 157 n. Chalcenteros, his Didymus 114,
vast
raphy. Geog-
ductiveness pro-
116.
Dilettanti Society,380. Cosmopolitanism at Rome, 186. his view of Dindorf, K. W., 407. Crates of Mallos, 119, 120; the "Bentley of Antiquity," Homer, Dindorf, Ludwig, 407 n. ; 449. 120; his conception of Dinocrates, the designerof Alexandria, 120; his works, text-criticism,119, 120; his embassy to Rome, 1 20 ; 157. 120;
Cratylus,synopsis of
the
dialogue,61-
67. Critical Signs, 98, 107, 108, 113, 114, 160, 166, 167, 186. Poems, in Criticism,of the Homeric
Early Greece,
13,
89.
Diogenes Laertius, 60. Diogenes of Apollonia,quoted, 40. Dionysius Thrax, the first teacher
of
formal
158"160. grammar, Dittenberger, W., 441. Dcederlein, L., 412. its Donaldson, J. W., 439. 20, 25, 27 ; Criticism Text ^Elius, 184, 185; ; Donatus, of the drama in of, 246.
ment abridgvarieties, 39, 40, see aesthetic,73-75 ; Auratus (Jean d'Aurat), Greece, 74-77; subjective,107, 368, Doratus, and teacher of Scaliger Ronsard, 326. 369 ; verbal, 305, 306 ; diplomatic, See Text Criticism. Downes, Andrew, 357, 360. 336-340. Cruques, Jacques de (Cruquius), his Drakenborch, Arnold, his great edition of Livy, 351. studies of Horace in Mss. lost, now its beginnings in Greece, 15; Codex Blandinianus,342, Drama, 342, 343; influence
343-
Crusades,
their influence
Europe,
on
258. tions Cujacius (Jacques de Cujas), his relawith Scaliger,326; his reconstruction of Roman law, 326. 257,
Curtius, Ernst, 419. Curtius, Georg, the
head
of language study, 419, Cyclic Poets, 12.
of
a
420.
school
in Greece, 72,
75-77;
tive na-
drama, 131. Criticism, in Aristotle, 74, Dramatic the three Unities,
Roman Dramatic 75;
75 ; in
Theophrastus of Ephesus, 76 ; in Aristophanes, 76. Drisler,Henry, 418 n, 454. saries Du Cange, Charles du Fresne, his glosof Low Latin and Late Greek, 312.
481
INDEX
of Epigrams, of Callimachus, 101; Martial,155. Epigraphy, originand development of, in Antiquity,167, 168 ; Greek, 441 ; of late development, 442, Roman,
Duff,J. W., quoted, 136. Scotus, 385, 388. of Samos, 128. Duruy, J. V., 429. Duns
Dims
443-
Epistulae Obscurorum
Virorum,
394,
395-
Education, in early Greece,
Treatises,1 14, 1 15. of Desiderius, 200; account his life,291-294; his writings,294-
Erasmus
26,
17-19,
the ancient
49-51;
in
125;
Period, 1 21universities,
early Rome,
education, schools,228-231.
monastic
the
131;
Graeco-Roman
171-191
his
297;
in the Prae-Alexandrian
27 ;
of the Four
Epitome
Eckhel,Joseph, 403. Eclectics, 51 ; at Alexandria,97, 102. Editiones Principes of the Fifteenth Century, 209, 300.
;
character
and
influence,
297-299.
Eratosthenes
of
Alexandria, styled "pi\6\oyos,2 ; in the Alexandrian School, 98, 103, 106, 107. Ernesti, Johann August, 400, 401. Ethics, in Homer, 18, 19 ; in the philosophy of Pythagoras,23 ; of Socrates,
Egelsson, Sveinbjoin,"the Icelandic Homer, "433. 50, $1. in Classical Egyptians, their influence upon early Ethnographic Method Greek Philology,4. thought, 22; their scientific Etruscology,436, 437. knowledge, 105 n. rhetorical E/*c6s, Etymology, 52; Plato's discussion in meaning of,41, 44. the Cratylus,61-67; in Classical Eiodographic Method popular etymologies, involved 66, Philology, 67 principles 9. ; in developing words, 63, 64, 69; Eleatic School, 24; linguistic theories of the, 56-59the etymological schools among Romans, ElegiacPoetry, in Greek literature, 162-164. 157, 33 ; in Latin literature, Euclid, 103. 152. Eudemus, his historyof geometry, 22. Eliot,George, quoted, 446. Eudoxus in Latin, 188-100. of Canidus, 174. Encyclopaedists founder of the Pergamene as relations Englishuniversities, Eumenes, scholarly between
English and
Dutch
School, 118. Press, Euphemism, 69. at, 359 ; Eng359 ; revival of Greek lish Euripides,67, 72, 76, 78, 86. scholars of the seventeenth Eusebius, his Chronicle, 189; restoratury, cention of, by J. J. Scaliger, 360-363 ; the Cambridge Press, 336-341. 364; deterioration of from 1750 until Everett,Edward, 451. influence Exegesis,72, 73. 1820, 377, 378; German on, 446. Ennius, Quintus, 138; changes made 359,
by
him
the
447;
in
Latin
sities, Univer-
Oxford
verse
structure,
130-141 ; his Annales, 139, 140. the Epic Poetry among Greeks, 12, 97; 135;
among
139,
the
Romans,
o-
134,
151-
Epicurus, his theory of the origin of of a language, 60; his endowment school at Athens, 122. 21
Faber, Basilius, 397 n" 399. Fabretti,Raffaele,442. Fabricius,George, 397 n. Fabricius,J. A., 440. Facciolati, Iacopo, 415-416. "Families"
of Manuscripts,
"Father
History," see Herodotus.
of
in.
482
INDEX
Felton, C. C, 451. Fenestella,168.
393
Ferrero, G., 429. Fiction, see Prose fiction. Filelfo,Francesco, 281. Fisher, G., 452. Folk
Literature
intellectual influence
;
periods of
45 S ;
in, 393
classical of
study
;
of, 385ship scholar-
Hebrew
in,
394-
Gesner, Conrad, 398. Gesner, J. M., 397 n.
the
Romans,
Gesta
Romanorum, 190, 224, 225. Gibbon, Edward, 37, 378, 379. : Foreign schools at Athens and Rome Gilman, D. C, 454. school French at various meanings of (1) Athens, 427 ; Glosses, 125-127; school Rome the word, 126; at their relations to (2) German ; (3) British school at Athens, 447 ; (4) lexicography,126; Pamphilius, 194. British school at Rome, 448 ; (5) Glossographers,127, 194. American school Athens at cography. ; (6) Glossography, 126, 166, 167; see Lexi131.
among
156-
school
American
Forgeries, of
at Rome.
manuscripts, 284
n.,
285
;
of inscriptions,442. Frederick
Gnipho, M. Antonius, 166. Goethe, J. W. von, 417. Gorgias of Leontini, teaches in Athens, 41-43. Graeco-Roman Period, 130-190.
rhetoric Urbino, his remarkable list of Greek library,containing a authors now lost,273. French School of Classical Philology, Graevius (Johann Georg Grave), 397 n. studies in music, geogGrafenhan, A., quoted, 26. 304-320; raphy, by Grammar, its early relation to logic, history, and gem-work 47 ; French of scholars,315, 316. meaning "grammaticus," 70; Froben, Johann, 294. gradual development of grammatical terms Fronto, Marcus by Protagoras, 70; by ProdiCornelius,186. totle, by Plato, 70; by Aris49, 70; cus, of
71,
Gaisford,Thomas,
447,
sius
449.
and Gaza, Theodorus, grammarian translator,280, 281, 295, 391 n. Geldner, K. F., quoted, 30. Gellius,A., 186 ; his Nodes Allicae,188, 189.
Gem-cutting,
learned
from
the
tians, Egyp-
formal
160;
109,
school
120;
T.
writers
by Dionyon
L. Stilo,159,
159;
Varro,
162;
183;
grammar,
andrians, Alex-
first treatise
158;
grammar,
M.
the
later
first
matical gram-
the
Romans,
184-187 ; study of, in the
monastic
schools, theories
83, 84.
Genealogy, 35. Geographic Method
Thrax,
the Stoics and
by
70, 71 ;
modern in Classical Philology,
412-415.
25 ; first scientific treatise
Grammatici
among
229,
in
the
theories
231
;
Middle
of,
grammatical Ages, 236; 401
n., 405,
18, 69. Yp6.iifw.Ta, ypa.fl/j.a.TKTTfy,
4-
Latini, 184-187. Grammaticus, 172, 173. 70; first tionary, dicThomas, geographical Gray, 371. 35 ; 174,175; Ages, 235, 236; Period, Greek, in the Middle 176; in the French and in the Renaissance after, 269; n. 315 ; road-maps, 392 taught in Italy by the Byzantines, Geometry, 22, 23 ; developed by Euclid and Archimedes, 103. 269 ; restoration of, in the English asticism universities, Germany, early culture in,388 ; schol359. in, 388- Greek culture,antiquity of, 5-9. in,388 ; humanism Greek genius,character of, 83-87. 394, 396"398 ; universities in, 388-
Geography, on,
25 ;
descriptivegeography,
25,
483
INDEX
Hellenes, originsof the, 5-8. ; teaching Hellenic Influence in Italy, 266"284. writings, 13-15; cism, critiHemsterhuys, Tiberius, his acute early criticism of, 20; of, 18-20; his edition of Lucian, 353 ; 26, 34-39 ; at Athens, historiography, 352 ; 28 ff ; varieties of, 33-45 ; study of, appointed professor in Leyden, 354;
Greek
Literature, beginnings of, g-13
Homeric
.
the his fame in other countries, criticism of, 71; 73-75; 354. drama, 72; parody, 76-78; genius Henri, Victor, 427. in Alexandria, 91-116; Henzen, VVilhelm,443. of, 83-87; 71;
in Pergamum,
118-120;
see
sance. Renais-
Hepha;stion, on Heraclides
Greek
studies in Ireland, 235
Heraclitean
Gregorovius,F.,
Law,
420,
421.
(Huig
Hugo
classical
scholar
van
and
21
;
his view
of
language,
Herennius
Philon, 194. Hermeneutics, 73, 87.
Gottfried,401
Hermann,
n., 405.
antiquities,Hero
of Greek
of Alexandria, 104, 105. Herodotus, his contributions
349-
Grotius
Groot), great constructive
jurist, 347 ; his edition of Capella begun at the age
34, 35 ;
knowledge, 34, his history, 34.
35 ;
to
of the
Planudean
Martianus
Anthology, Hipparchus, 103. Hippias of Elis,
349-
his
34-38;
Haldeman,
455.
S., 435.
Harvard,
orators,
John,
lexicon
to
194.
founder
of
Harvard
College,449. Havercamp, Siegbert,352. Haupt, Moritz, 401 n., 433 n. Hebrew, study of, 240, 394, 398. Hecataius, 25, 26. the originator of true Hegemon,
ody, par-
Hellanicus
influence
10-12;
thought,
344155.
of
Mitylene,35.
55;
Latin
type, preservationof the probable archetheory of, 9, 15 ; inspirational
77.
Hegius, Alexander, 391 n. Heinsius, Daniel, pupil of Heliodorus,
literature,
foreigners,54,
"
Harpocration, Valerius,his the ten
among
in
the literature,153, 154; Byzantine historians,254, 258 ; later Gibbon, historians, 378, 379, Curtius, Niebuhr, 408"410, Ernst, 419, Grote, 428, Thirlwall,428, DuMommruy, 429, Boissonade, 429, sen, 443, 444, Ferrero, 429. Holmes, O. W., quoted, 182. Homeric Epic, character of the, 9, 10; in, 9, 14-16; interpolations early in
II
195.
experiments
lection literature, Gruter, Janus (Jan Gruytere), his col50, 51. of Latin inscriptions, History, 26, 34; in Greek 342.
Hadley, James,
graphical geo-
quoted,
Hesiod, 13. of twelve, Hessus, Helius Eobanus, 396. lure Belli el Heyne, Christian Gottlob, 403. 347 ; his treatise De his translation into Latin Pads, 348 ; Hieronymus (St. Jerome), 148, verse
on
56-60.
Grocyn, William, firstteacher of Greek at Oxford, 293. Gronovii (J. F. and Jacob Gronov), their Thesaurus
treatise
theories School, linguistic
of, 50-59Heraclitus,
124.
Gregory Grimm's
194.
Ponticus, his
language,76.
n.
Gregory Nazianzen, quoted, 123, of Tours, 216.
metres,
ethical
Scaliger,
n,
value
12,
of,
Greek
upon 17, 11,
19,
26,
18, 19;
27;
early
criticism of, 13-15, cal allegori20, 44; and rationalistic explanation of,
burlesques of,77; by Aristotle,78, 79. 20;
editions made
484
INDEX
Homeric
Hymns, 13. Homonymy, 58. I. Horatius, Flaccus, quoted, 19; as a a satirist,149; as lyricpoet, 152; as a critic of literature, 181, 182. contrasted with Humanism, 269-271 ; Medievalism, 270-273 ; in Germany, 388-394, 306-308; the New, 417. of Humboldt, Antiquity, the, see
R.
C,
447.
Jerome, 148, 195. Jevons, F. B., quoted, 36. John of Salisbury,231, 232. Jones, Sir William, his knowledge of Oriental his aplanguages, 382; pointment in as Bengal, 383 ; a judge his translations from the Sanskrit, 383 ; his anticipationof Comparative
Philology,383, 384Jowett, Benjamin, 448. Juba of Mauretania, 194.
Herodotus.
Hungary, classical studies Hurd, Richard, 371. Hutten, Ulrich von, 395.
Jebb,
in, 399.
Junggrammatiker, 393, 422. Junius, Franciscus, his study
Hylozoism, 21. Hymns, Homeric,
Latin, 218. 13; Hypsicrates, etymological school at Rome, iS7, 158.
of
cient an-
painting,344.
of, Justinianus,252.
Kaibel, Georg, collector of
grams, epi-
1200
Iambic
Poetry, 33. 441"442. Kiepert, Heinrich,439 n. Iamblichus, 103. Kirchhoff, A., 441. Iberians,the, 6. Klassische Alterthumswissenschaft, Iliad,the, see Homeric Epic. 3. foreign languages, Klotz, R., 415. Interpreters of the Greeks, 54. Kohler, H. E., 401 n. among Invasions of Italy,213, 214. Kriiger, K. W., 412. tion Ionian Greeks, 17, 18, 28; educational (Neocorus), his devoKiister, Ludolf influence of, 17, 18. to Greek, 351 ; his edition of Ionian School of Philosophy, 21, 22, Aristophanes with the scholia, 351. 24.
Ireland, Classical Scholarshipin, 226; Mediaeval
Schools
in,
226
tinityin, 233. Irony, 69. of Isidorus Seville, 187, Origines,190; 190;
on
the
his De
mystic
Laberius,D.,
149.
Lachmann, 188;
Natura number
; La-
n.
his
Rerum,
Seven,
405
Karl, 405"407 his Lucretius, 406 ;
of text
; his
Homer,
; his methods criticism influenced by Bent-
ley,406
;
by Wolf,
406 ; his
text
Testament, 248. Isocrates, the first artistic orator, 43; 407. his success Lambinus, Dionysius, 306, 307, 407. as a rhetorical teacher,43 ; Cicero G. M., 452. of Lane, obligations to, 44. Italian Period of Scholarship, Langen, Rudolf von, 391 n. 284, 303, Language, study of, in connection with 304philosophy and psychology, 51, 52; Itineraria, 175, 392 n. theories regarding the origin of, 51criticism
69,
see
Greeks
Jager,Johann, 395. Jahn, Otto, 438, 439.
of
the
Varro; to
New
indifference
foreignlanguages,
of
the
52-55;
Eleatic theory of, 56-59 ; Heraclitean
theory
of, 56-60.
486
INDEX
Luther, Martin, 298,
302,
392,
395,
397-
Metaphor, its use in language, 68. Metres, early treatises on, 76.
Middle in the secAges, foreshadowed ond Lycophron of Chalds, 99, 101, 102, 255. decadence of his recension of of the Athens, Lycurgus century a.d., 192 ; Classical Latin, 193, 194, 214-220; tragicpoets, 78, 79. of Christianityon ical classinfluence Lycurgus of Sparta, 17. and Cohans the learning, Poetry, Lyric 215-217; aration sep195-200, among from of the Eastern the Dorians, 33 ; at Alexandria,101, 105 ; in Latin Western Monachism, Empire, 199; literature,131, 134, 151, IS2.
invasion
200-204;
provinces, 213,
Lysias,43.
of the end
214;
Roman of Middle
Ages, 214; periods of mediaeval of M scholarship, 214; popular use Latin after the fall of Rome, 214grammatical theories in, 236; Mabillon, Jean, 314. 223; Macedonian 263 ; art in, 243 ; philosophy in, 244, ascendency overGreece,84. letters and learning in, 244-247, Macrobius, his Saturnalia, 189. 386. Missing Analogy, 59. Madvig, Johann Nicolai, 423-425. Mock-heroic, 77. Mahaffy, J. P., quoted, 19. Theodor, his remarkable Mommsen, Mai, Cardinal, 166.
Manuscripts,
collection
and
tion preserva-
versatility,443;
plan
his
for
the
Latin Corpus, 443 ; his history of of, 204-206, 273-280; during his listof the Middle the supplementary Rome, Ages, 233, 235 ; 444; oldest classical manuscripts, 202, 234, papers, 444. abilityMonachism, 200-204. probat Constantinople,272; 23s; their of recovering Mss. now Scholars, 222-225; lost, Monastic of lost Mss. in books, 223 n. n. ; recovery 273 Monastic Schools,228-231. recent times, 440, 441. Montanus, 196. Geography. see Maps, Monte Cassino, 202. Maria Theresa, 399, 403. Bernard Montfaucon, de, 306, 313, Mariette, P. J.,315-
Capella,237, 238. Universityat, 125.
Martianus
314-
Massilia, the
Mathematics, 22, 103, 105. of Pitana, 77. Matron Matthaei, C. F., 401 n. Maximus Planudes, 256. Mayor, J. E. B., 448. Mediaevalism, characterized, 242, 270;
contrasted
with
243,
Humanism,
race,
the, 6.
Meineke, August, 407. Mela, Pomponius, 176. Melanchthon
442,
443-
(Philipp Schwarzerd),
396, 397Meleager, 256. Melic Poetry, 33. Menander, 86, 91, 234. Merriam, A. C, 453.
Antonius, 306, 308,
Marcus
Muretus,
270-273.
Mediterranean
Miiller,Lucian, 402 n., 407 n. Muller, Otfried,quoted, 3 ; his monograph the Etruscans, 437 ; his on history of Greek literature, 439. A. J., quoted, 406; his H. Munro, edition of Lucretius, 407, 448. Thesaurus, Muratori, L. A., his new
326. Alexandrian, 92-95 ; the the Vatican, 428; 119; n. 427 ; British, 381 ; at
the
Museum,
Pergamene,
Louvre,
Copenhagen, Music, 79;
433
foundation
among
80, 81
;
American.
early Greek
33;
the
of
treatises
Classical
Greeks, 80,
; notation
81 ;
on,
modes
vocal,
of,in Greece, 81, 82
;
487
INDEX
Fleischer's
theory
of
Greek
81, 82 ; at Rome, 82. Conrad (Mutianus Muth,
modes, Rufus),
305-
Myron, Mythic
42.
Cycle, 12, 13. Mythology, the oldest a
treatise on,
manual
great anonymous
13 ;
of,116.
Painting in Early Greece, 82, 83 ; painting,83. Palaeography,314. Pamphilius on Glosses,194. Panorama,
247.
Papias, 246. Paris, Gaston, quoted, Parmenides, 24.
N
caustic en-
457,
458.
Parody,
77, 78, see Burlesque. Paronomasia, in Greek, 66, 67. Parrhasius, 83. 136. Nasalis Sonans, 422, 423. Parr, Samuel, 372, 373. Nauck, August, 402 n., 408. Pater, Walter, quoted, 288. Neo-Platonism, 102, 103. Paulsen, Friedrich,quoted, 388, 389. Netherlands, rise of scholarship in, Paulus Diaconus, 169. 316, 317. Pausanius, 176. Nettleship,Henry, 447. Pausias,83. New Learning, the, 284, 285. Pelasgians,the, 6. Nicholas V., 272. Peloponnesian War, 3s. Niebuhr, Barthold G., 37, 408-410. Pennsylvania, University of,450. Nisard, D6sir" and Charles, 426. Pergamene Library, its foundation, Nitzsch, K. F., 411. 118; catalogued by Callimachus, Nonius Marcellus,189. 120. Numerals, Arabic (Hindu), 207. Pergamene School, 1 18-120; trasted con-
Naevius, G. N.,
Nuremberg
134;
his Punka,
135,
with
Chronicle,300.
117, 120;
under
the
School
118; how Crates
at
dria, Alexan-
founded, 118of
Mallos,
119-
120.
Odoacer, 213. Odyssey, the,see Homeric Onomantia, 67. Onomatopoetic theory
Pergamum, descriptionof, 118, Pericles,the Age of, 42, 43.
Epic.
PeripateticSchool of
language,
of
119.
Philosophy, 122,
128.
Wars, their influence on Greek civilization, Period, 29-32. art, 30-47 Style Persius Flaccus, 149, 183. 39 ; as an ; Asiatic of,42 ; Attic Styleof,42 ; its relation Petrarca, Francesco, his studies,264; to epic, 264, 265; his recovery Rhetoric, 43-48; in legal proceedings, his Latin 266 classic of authors, 265, 46; taught at ; his 41, 43, relations with the German Rhodes, 124; at Rome, 132; orations Emperor, written for friends,159; Quint Man's 386, 387. teaching of, 178, 179. Petronius, C, 154, 157, 161; quoted, Oriental influence on Europe, 258. covery read in schools, 246; disn. ; 177 see
Heraclitean
Persian
School.
Oratory,in the Prae- Alexandrian
Oriental Middle Middle
languages: Ages, Ages,
240;
Arabic
in
Hebrew
240.
Osborn of Gloucester,247. Oudendorp, Franz van, revives at Leyden, 354.
of
the
in the
Trimalchionis
in
1663, 314. Phidias, 42. Philetas
Latin
Cena
Cos, first attempt at lexicon,96, 127. various meanings of, Philologist, of
an
Homeric
1-3.
488
INDEX
Philology,various meanings of, 1-3.
375
Philosophy, origin of, in Greece, 21 ; Heraclitus, the Ionian School, 21;
Pythagoras,
ax;
School,
22-24;
Aristotle,48,
24;
the
and
Stoics,
Sceptics,50; Epicureans,
the
the Cynics, 51; Plato, 63-65,
rates Soc-
51 ; the 51,
122;
Alexandrian
122;
letters to
147,
Mediaeval, 243, 244, Renaissance, 263. Photius, 254.
151;
150,
in
263;
the
Period, 289. tion Period, characterizaof, 84-86 ; its end, 87.
Prae-Alexandrian
University (Collegeof Jersey),450.
opment of, 285; develof, 285, 286; centres of early book production, 286 ; effect upon Classical scholarship,286, 395. introduction
physiology
bis
of language, 63-65 ;
Constantinople, abridged, grammar
Scianus
185, 186;
19;
of
his
; introduced
into Germany,
editions,in.
Probus
Berytius,M. Valerius,186.
Procopius,
252.
of Ceos,
Prodicus
as
49-50
lecturer
a
; his treatise
on
vocabulary, 142-148; comparison with Shakespeare, 143,
of
the
Latin
text
144;
Plebeian
criticism
Canon,
Plautine
Latin, see
Varro's
of, 160;
Sermo
Plebeius.
"
Prose," 284. of Poetics Aristotle,73-76. Poetry, inspirationaltheory
of,
Bracciolini, Francesco,
10-
276-
Politianus, Angelo de, 282, 283. Political Science, 38.
Polus,
155 ; at
Byzantium,
Protagoras
of Abdera,
rhetoric, 49,
68
51;
moods
253. as
a
teacher
of
first distinguishes and
genders,
70,
n.
Reformation,
effects
of,
Ptolemius, Claudius, 176. Ptolemy Soter, 90. Publilius Syrus, 149. Punctuation, in Greek, 98, 108. Punic
279.
Pollux, Julius,his
opment devel-
301-303.
12.
Poggio
Prose
70
Poetic
;
;
of, 34, 35; Latin, 153, 154; of studying, 177, 178. fiction (Greek and Latin), 154,
Protestant
Plinius Maior, 188.
n., 290
methods
grammatical
165.
50,
70.
70.
his enrichment
style,
synonyms,
on
popular etymologies, Pronunciation, of Greek, 241 phabet, of Latin, 434. 65, 66; classifies letters of the altinctions, dishis Prose, beginnings of Greek, 26 grammatical 65;
literature, 138;
386.
Private
his ridicule of
man Plautus, T. Maccius, his place in Ro-
New
Princeton
239
linguistic theories, 61-67;
Three
; Porsonian
type, 377-
Pindar,
his
the
Travis, 376;
Phrynicus, 411. of Homeric Pisistratus, alleged recension by, 14-16. poems "pi\6\oyos, terms Plato, first uses "f"i\o\oyta, 1 ; his opinion of writing,
; ; his
Stone, 376
Post-Renaissance
Priscianus
32-34.
reading,375-377
Heavenly Witnesses, 376
philosophical Printing,
103;
Rome,
97;
and
the Rosetta
restores
the
122;
51,
Eclectics, 51,
philosophy, 102, at
122;
Sophists,50, the
studies
the Eleatic
; his work
dictionary,194.
Wars,
31,
153,
Pyrgoteles,84. Pythagoras, 21-24;
154.
Golden
verses
of,
24.
n.
his "Canon," 128 n. Polyclitus, Polygnotus of Thasos, 82. Polyonomy, 58. Pompeius Festus, 169. Porson, Richard, characteristics of,374,
Quadrivium, 238. Quintilianus,M. Fabius, his education, 178-181. on
treatise
489
INDEX
in,400
(Hrabanus) Maurus, 385-386. K., his study of
275.
239,
Rask,
R.
420,
Old
260-264;
Pythagotaught by ras, philosophicalreligionat
274;
causes
103.
of
the, 262,
philosophy in,
263;
early
of, by Carneades,
of Tarentum,
Rhodomann,
Lorenz,
the
in
Historia
his
commentary
his
calls from 345
on
Augusta,
;
344
345;
receives research 345
;
;
345;
Solinus, 345
Oxford, Padua,
in Leyden, with
days,
covered dis-
;
and fessorship pro-
his
troversy con-
Milton, 346; personal
characteristics, 347. Salutati,Colutius, first Ciceronian, 268. Sanskrit, first grammar of, 384.
Sappho,
33.
Satire, a Roman 149,
150,
form of literature,135,
162.
Savile, Sir Henry, tutor in Greek to tions Queen Elizabeth, 355 ; his translafrom becomes Tacitus, 355; Provost at Eton, 356 ; helps prepare the
authorized
version
of the
Bible,
356 ; produces a great edition of St. of the Chrysostom, 356; a founder
78.
Bodleian
399.
Ribbeck, Otto, professor in
ten
270-
150.
Rhinthon
Anthology,
Floras
of,
Ciceronianism in, 302, 303. Reuchlin, Johann, 393, 394. first treatise on, 41; Rhetoric, 40-51; by Gorgias, 43; taught in Athens critically expounded by Aristotle,45, 48 ; popularizedby the Sophists, 49the Alexandrian rhetoric, g8, 51 ; exhibition
edited
the Palatine
Bologna,
Q., 183. characteristics
scholars of, 281 ; Italian Period, 284, 285 ; results of the, 285, 287, 288 ;
101;
Saintsbury,George, quoted, 20. Salmasius (Claude de Saumise), edited
Reitz, J. F., 353. Religion, 11, 13;
Alexandria, 102, Remmius Palamon, Renaissance, the,
;
sian, Per-
421.
24 ;
n.
185, 238,
(Johann Miiller), 387. Regiomontanus Reiske, Johann Jacob, 401.
23,
;
ies German
Rabanus
universities in,400 influence in,400 n. n.
Library, 356.
versities, five uniScaliger,Joseph
Justus, 323-341 ; his his early teaching, knowledge 440. 323 ; of Greek and Arabic, 324 ; his travels Richardson, J. F., 436. in England and Scotland, 326; his Rienzi, Cola di, 442. his Ritschl, Friedrich,407, 434, 439 ; his Cujacius, 326, 327; stay with edition of Plautus, 439, 440. call to Leyden, 328; his feud with Romance his E pistula Caspar Scioppius,329; Languages, 219; study of, his de Genie by Germans, 426. Scaligera, 330, 331; ing Romans, early history of, 130-134; ConfutatioBurdonum, 332 ; his learnhis as a earlyliterature of, 131-136, 138, 142chronicler,333-336; their first relations Manilius, 337, 148, 149; 338; his Eusebian 144, with Greece, 132-134; Hellenic fluence Chronicle, 339, inhis personal 340; national cline deteristics characcharacteristics, on, 134; 341 ; temporary of his of, 136-138. reputation,341. Roman of philologus, philologia,Scaliger, Julius Caesar, 320, use 321 ; his Latin his 2. Grammar, physical 322 ; Rome, in the first century A.D., 170, theory,322. Sceptics,the, 50. 171 ; schools at, 172-181 ; the city in the fourth century a.d., 211,
Ruhnken,
David,
354,
Russia, development
212.
Schliemann, H., his remarkable
358. of classical stud-
Schola
445. Palatina
of
Charlemagne,
vations, exca-
220.
INDEX
49" Scholasticism,period of, 214;
its
features,227, 228. Scholia,origin of, 125.
cipal Symonds, J. A., quoted, prinSynchronistic Method Philology,3.
209.
in
Classical
Schools,see Education. Scioppius, Caspar (Caspar Scioppe), 329-331.
Tabula Peulingeriana,175, 392 n. Sears, L., quoted, 39, 40. Seneca, quoted, 3. Tarsus, the university at, 124. Sermo Cotidianus, 156. Teachers, in the Grseco-Roman Period, Sermo Plebeius,156. 172-173. Sermo Rusticus, 215. Tegn6r, Esaias, 433. Sermo Urbanus, 156. Terentius,P., 149. Servius, 184. Terpander of Lesbos, 33, 80. Seven, as a mystic number, 248. Aureus, 186, 196, Tertullianus, M. Seymour, T. D., 455. 197. Text Criticism, beginnings of, 13-16; Short, C. L., 454. first rhetorical undertaken by Aristotle,78; by teaching in,41. Sicily, dria, SiUi, 78. Lycurgus of Athens, 78; at Alexanat Simonides, 72, 73. Pergamum, 98, 104-116; fluence 1 1 9, in^Elius Socrates, essentially by a Sophist,50; Stilo, 160; 120; of his teachings, 50, 51 ; as Varro, 165; by other Romans, 166, critic of poetry, 72, 73 ; Sophists,65, 66.
167 ; see Criticism. Thales, 21. Solon, 16, 28. Theocritus, 101. character of their Theon, 116. Sophists, the, 49; their influence on teaching, 40-50; Theophrastus of Lesbos, his treatises Greek lesqued burcomedy, on style,and on metres, on philosophy, 50-51; Aristotle and endows by Socrates, 65, 66 ; literary 76; succeeds criticism by, 76. PeripateticSchool, 122. Thiersch, F. W., 412. Sophocles,42. Thrace, mythical poets of, 10. Sophocles, E. A., 452. a
burlesques
the
Spalding, Georg, 410 n. Spanheim, Ezechiel, as 350.
Spanish Latinity,Period Spengel, L., 412.
a
Thucydides, 35-37. numismatist, Ticknor, George, 451. Timon of Phlius,77, 78. of, 178, 183. Tisias,41. Topography, 175, 176. Tournier, Edouard, 426.
Stephani, L., 401 n. Stephanus, Henricus, 305. Stephanus of Byzantium, Stephanus, Robertus, 305.
Tragedy, 176.
72;
discussed
by
the Romans,
Aristotle,
148, 149. among Trebonianus, 252. Stoics, 51 ; their language teaching, Tribal Age in Greece, 7. Trigonometry, 104. 119, 120. Strabo of Amasia, 174, 175. Trithemius, Johannes, 239, 391 n. Studium Triumvirate, the, 317. Generate, 231. Trivium, 238. Sturm, Johann, 397, 398. Style, 40, 47, 49 ; Asiatic,42 ; Attic, Trojan Cycle, 12. Stylists,98 ; Latin, Tryphon, 116. 42 ; Alexandrian in antiquity, 135, 138. Turnebus, Hadrianus, 306, 307. Suetonius Tyrwhitt, Thomas, 372. Tranquillus,Gaius, 171. Tzetzes, Ioannes, 255. Suidas, his lexicon and its sources, 254. 73_75;
INDEX
491
Gerhard
Vossius, his
United
universities
States,
451
;
classical
455
;
German
influence
Universities, Pergamum,
7-1
n
1 2 1-1
24 ; at
124;
at
426-428;
English
see
Germany,
; in
399
in England,
231;
in
Universities;
Poland,
in
;
n.
;
n. ; 400 ; in Holland, 430 in Belgium, 431 ; in Scandinavia, United in the States, 432-434;
in Russia,
449-4SI-
Ussing, Johan
Louis,
432,
Walafrid
Strabo, 385.
Warfare,
as
433.
della, 281
on
style, 281, 282;
281 ; his 282 ; his first
criticism, Varro,
M.
Ciceronianism,
Willems,
161 ;
Latina,
162
162 ; his Plautine
Library,
Verrius
Law,
Viermenner
;
Pierre,
281,
455.
454, 432
n.
and Mary, College of, 449. Wimpheling, Jacob, 391 n. Winckelmann, Johann Joachim, 402, William
417-
F.
A., matriculation
of,
2
; 403,
Eduard,
at
GQttin-
404.
416, 417.
Woolsey, T. D., 451. Writing, Plato's opinion of, 19. Wyttenbach, Daniel, 358, 359.
Biblical
as
as
his
a
an
cyclopaedist, en-
of
man
treatise his
; his other
Canon,
the
De An-
Xenophanes,
rejectsHomeric
theology,
24.
Xenophon,
the historian,37, 38.
works
165.
founding of,
273.
Yale, Elihu, founder
421.
Flaccus, M.,
Victorius
160;
162-164;
tiquilatum Libri,
Verner's
of
D.,
294.
Terentius,
affairs, 160,
Vatican
treatise
his contemporaries,
suggestion
160-161
Lingua
his
;
32.
Cyclus, 438.
Wolfflin,
Caspar, 358.
intellectual
2.
W.
gen
Valla, Lorenzo
241.
to
Whitney,
403.
Ludwig
stimulus
Welcker'3
Wolf, Valckenaer,
a
productiveness, 31, Watts,
gary, Hun-
n., 400
399
Bacon,
W
Paris, 226,
at
Oxford,
344.
Roger
Lesbos,
at
388-393
232,
Athens,
124;
124;
at
graphs mono-
Mythology,
criticised by
; edited
his
343;
344;
great
92-97;
at
Bologna,
at
241
20;
Rhodes,
Tarsus,
Vulgate, the,
75.
Alexandria,
at
452-
and
343,
his two
343;
treatises, Art
on
in, 452-455.
Johannes,
Poetica,
historical
449-
scholarship in,
dramatic,
Unities, the
in,
Ars
168-170.
of Yale
College,
449.
Petrus, 283, 284. Scholien,
Z 114,
115.
Zeno, 24. Vipsanius Agrippa, M., 175. Zenodotus of cism enrichment Vocabulary, Latin, 141 ; of, Ephesus, 98; his criticographer, lexiof a 106; by Ennius, as by Plautus, 145-147 texts, 105, ; called AiopOurfy, by Lucretius, Cicero, 106; by 147 ; 141 ; 148 ; by Tertullian, 148 ; by Apuleius, 105.' 146, 148 ; Plebeian Latin, 156. Zeuxis, 83. 145, Voevodski, L. F., 401 n. Zumpt, K. G., 415.
GREENOUGH
BRADSTREET
JAMES
By
Late Professor of Latin in Harvard
KITTREDGE
LYMAN
GEORGE
and
Professor of
Englishin
and Their
Words
University
Harvard
University
in
Ways
EnglishSpeech Cloth,i2tno, "
As
valuable
narrative
GEORGE
By
Boston
"
R.
readable
as
writing. descriptive
or
writer."
student
dictionaryand
a
as
pages, $1.10 net
+ 4ji
x
a
as
vivid
piece of
indispensableto
It is
every
Transcript.
CARPENTER
Professor of Rhetoric and
University
in Harvard EnglishComposition
Exercises in Rhetoric and
EnglishComposition Cloth,xiii + "
The
be expected fairly
may a
represents the substance
text
clearness
and
directness
seem
method
learningto
but not
of
never
with
hesitate
book."
"
The
a
to
nearer
and
and
compass,
brevityso
write which
has
admirable
often
give unreserved
Fifth
BY
COMPANY Avenue,
New
York
make
sought for,
been
Nation.
64-66
to
as
impossibleshort
commendation
MACMILLAN
man fresh-
a
forth with
it is set
approach to being found.
PUBLISHED
THE
teachingwhich
the realization of that
almost
the volume
to
of
pages, $1.00 net
222
.
.
to
.
We
do
this little
By
SHURTER
DuBOIS
EDWIN
The
Rhetoric of
Oratory Cloth,i2tno, $1.10
"An
helpful to the
graduate who
the
and
teacher
is
the
oratory, rather than
of
and
the
of
already in the
secondary school
in
student
rhetoric
scientific treatment
and
unusually sensible
college.
elocution
subject,as
of
game
net
life
It deals
of
to
as
with
oratory." "
Journal of Education.
By
SAMUEL
B.
HARDING
Select Orations
litica American PoIllustrating History Cloth,i2tno, $1.25 net
Every
in this volume
oration
action political
else the The
essays
in Indiana Lake and
By
were
great influence
some
reveals
selected
by
John
Clapp, Professor
M.
University, suppliedthe
it
on
anything delivered.
was
Harding, Professor of
B.
Samuel
than
better
the country at the time when
while University,
Forest
exerted
political opinion and
or
spiritof
real
has
introduction
on
of
History English in
oratorical
style
structure.
COPELAND
T.
CHARLES
FRANK
and
W.
HERSEY
of English Men Biographies Representative of Letters Cloth,i2tno, $1.25 net This collection of the
varieties of
and autobiographies illustratesprimarily biographies
biographicalwriting.
To
this end
it includes extracts
autobiographies, examplesof the methods and styleof famous Dictionary biographers,and many complete lives from the The is book i n of National Biography." practical every way, providing of for the wealth material the the a student, teacher,or general from
notable
"
reader.
PUBLISHED
THE
BY
COMPANY
MACMILLAN 64-66
Fifth
Avenue,
New
York
G.
By
CARPENTER
R.
T.
W.
and
BREWSTER
EnglishProse
Modem
Cloth,i2mo, "This
will prove
book
selections, complete
of great service
By
of the
pupilssome
by instructors best examples of
B. Mitchell,
Wilmot
"
MILTON
and
unabridged as they are,
and
will be welcomed discrimination, before their
English
to
Bowdoin
PERCIVAL Of
teachers. made
with nice
desire to
modern
The
prose
place ing." writ-
College,Maine.
R.
and
Oberlin
who
$1.10 net
A.
JELLIFFE
College
and Argument Specimensof Exposition Cloth,i2tno, $o.go The
selections in this
illustrate the different and
volume, chosen
from
phases of argument the
controversy, and
different
and definitions, descriptions, explanations, "
often that the student
It is not
text-book
at
once
is
such
range
of
literature,
refutation, persuasion, types of expositionsuch as interpretations.
given
fascinatingand
so
wide
a
net
so
the
as
opportunityto
use
a
essentially practical." "
Public Ledger. Philadelphia
By
COOPER
LANE
Of
Theories of
Cornell
University
Style Cloth,i2tno, $1.10
In
treatises bringingtogetherthe principal
of
Style" from
has made
a
Plato
book
Quincey, and and
Frederic
useful at
writer. professional De
to
The
once
Spencer,as
Brunetiere,are
for the
as
of
Fifth
BY
New
"
Lane
student
Theories
Cooper and
the
Wackernagel,Schopenhauer,
COMPANY Avenue,
on
Plato,Aristotle,Coleridge,
those of
MACMILLAN 64-66
classroom
included.
PUBLISHED
THE
the loci
Harrison, Professor
familiar views well
and
net
York
By
CALEB
T.
Some
WINCHESTER
of Literary Criticism Principles Cloth,i2mo,
A
compendious
grounds
of
of
statement
the
critical estimate.
essentials of
The
author
philosophyof criticism nor to that by qualities simplyto state some
expound but
found
a
in all
writingdeservingto
fundamental
some
be
that principles
called
has
literature and
elaborate
a
critical
consent
common
to
method, to
are
and literature,
the
neither
attempted
be assumed
must
$1.50 net
be
lay down
to
in all sound
cal criti-
judgments.
By
CRAVEN
LAYCOCK
L. SCALES
ROBERT
and
and Debate Argumentation Cloth,i2tno, $1.10 In this work text-book
a
in
difficultieswhich peculiar
at once
of the
and
debate, the
topicspresented "
of
making
easilyunderstood, for
have
been
use
The
overcome.
the issues, proposition, liminary pre-
ing, brief-drawreading,evidence, kinds of arguments, fallacies, is lucid refutation,and debate principlesof presentation,
the and
stand in the way
and teachable,practical,
teaching argumentation
treatment
By
the
net
"
as interesting
HENRY
well
as
highlyprofitable.
SEIDEL
CANBY
others
and
English inTheoryandPractice Composition Cloth,i2mo, A
thoroughly practicalbook sound
upon from
all the
principles.An forms
of
extensive
any
handled
authors, who
is of
a
PUBLISHED
BY
COMPANY
MACMILLAN 64-66
Fifth
professors
of Yale
is not
versity, Uni-
limited
to
general interest to all concerned
writingof good English.
THE
are
Scientific School
their subjectthat the work
class of students, but
one
in the
so
for
inclusive of brief excerpts and
and
The complete essays is also included. of English compositionin the Sheffield have
net
good writing,based collection of examples drawn
of directions
discourse
$1.25
Avenue,
New
York
